This is a modern-English version of The Grip of Desire: The Story of a Parish-Priest, originally written by France, Hector.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
This file was produced by Carlo Traverso, Relka Bihari, Andrea Ball, and
This file was created by Carlo Traverso, Relka Bihari, Andrea Ball, and
THE GRIP OF DESIRE
THE STORY OF A PARISH-PRIEST
TRANSLATED FROM THE FRENCH OF HECTOR FRANCE
[Illustration: Début d'une série de documents en couleur.]
[Illustration: Start of a series of colorful documents.]
Love is a familiar; love is a devil; there is no evil angel but love. Yet was Samson so tempted, and he had an excellent strength; yet was Solomon so seduced, and he had a very good wit.
Love is a familiar; love is a devil; there is no evil angel but love. Yet Samson was tempted, and he had incredible strength; yet Solomon was seduced, and he had great wisdom.
Love's Labour Lost.
Love's Labour's Lost.
With an engraved portrait of the Author
With an engraved portrait of the Author
Other Works in English
Other Works in English
By
HECTOR FRANCE
By
Hector France
Mansour's Chastisement, the Loves and Intrigues of an Arab Don Juan, done into English by ALFRED ALLINSON, and embellished with Seven fine Engravings by THEVENIN, after Drawings by BAZEILHAC.
Mansour's Chastisement, the Loves and Intrigues of an Arab Don Juan, translated into English by ALFRED ALLINSON, and decorated with seven beautiful engravings by THEVENIN, after drawings by BAZEILHAC.
Musk, Hashish and Blood, with Twenty-One
Engravings by PAUL AVRIL. (In the Press.)
Musk, Hashish, and Blood, with Twenty-One
Engravings by PAUL AVRIL. (In the Press.)
The Attack on the Brothels, A Realistic
Account of the Civilizing of "Barbarians". With
Illustrations. (In Hand.)
The Assault on the Brothels, A Realistic
Account of the Civilizing of "Barbarians". With
Illustrations. (In Hand.)
The Daughter of the Christ; The most original and philosophic work of the last twenty years. This work will be sumptuously illustrated by leading French Artists. (In Preparation.)
The Daughter of the Christ; The most original and philosophical work of the last twenty years. This work will be beautifully illustrated by top French artists. (In Preparation.)
[Illustration: Fin d'une série de documents en couleur.]
[Illustration: End of a series of color documents.]
[Illustration: the author.]
[Illustration: the author.]
[Illustration]
[Illustration]
TO THE READER
The truth, the bitter truth.
The harsh reality.
DANTON.
Oh, sons and brothers, oh, poets
When the thing exists, speak the word.
Oh, sons and brothers, oh, poets
When it exists, say the word.
V. HUGO.
I do not assert that all the personages in this story are models of virtue. To some of them has been given a part which severe morality reproves. But I am a realist and not an idealist, and for that I beg the reader a thousand pardons. I have tried to paint what I saw and not that of which I dreamed. If my figures are not chaste, the fault is not mine, but of those who passed before me and whose features I sketched as my pen ran on.
I don't claim that all the characters in this story are paragons of virtue. Some of them have roles that strict morality would criticize. But I'm a realist, not an idealist, and for that, I sincerely apologize to the reader. I've tried to portray what I observed, not what I imagined. If my characters aren't pure, the blame lies not with me, but with those who came before me and whose traits I captured as I wrote.
You are warned therefore, Madam, that when you open this book, you will not find a "Treatise on Morality". Here are only the simple and pastoral loves of a poor and obscure village priest. An idyll in the shade of the parsonage limes and under the motionless eye of the weather-cock on the belfry.
You are warned, Madam, that when you open this book, you will not find a "Treatise on Morality." Here are just the simple and pastoral loves of a poor and unknown village priest. An idyllic scene in the shade of the parsonage lime trees and under the watchful gaze of the weather vane on the church tower.
If then you come across any word which offends your chaste ears, any picture which distresses your modest eye, blame only your own curiosity.
If you come across any word that offends your pure ears or any image that disturbs your modest eyes, just blame your own curiosity.
HECTOR FRANCE.
LIST OF CHAPTERS.
Unto the pure all things are pure: but unto them that are Defiled and Unbelieving is nothing pure: but even their mind and conscience is Defiled. They profess that they know God; but in Works they Deny Him, being Abominable and Disobedient, and unto every good work Reprobate.
To the pure, everything is pure; but to those who are corrupt and nonbelievers, nothing is pure. Even their minds and consciences are corrupt. They claim to know God, but their actions deny Him; they are detestable and disobedient, and they are unfit for any good work.
ST. PAUL.
LIST OF CHAPTERS.
I. The Curé
II. The Confessional
III. The Parsonage
IV. Expectation
V. The Meeting
VI. The Look
VII. The Salute
VIII. The Fever
IX. During Vespers
X. In Parenthesis
XI. The Flesh
XII. The Temptation
XIII. The Resolution
XIV. The Captain
XV. Memories
XVI. The Epaulet
XVII. The Voltairian
XVIII. The Visit
XIX. Hard Words
XX. Kicks
XXI. The Past
XXII. The Servant
XXIII. The Letter
XXIV. The First Meeting
XXV. Love
XXVI. Of Young Girls in General
XXVII. Of Suzanne in Particular
XXVIII. The Shadow.
XXIX. Other Meetings
XXX. Seraphic Love
XXXI. The Virgin
XXXII. The Death's-Head
XXXIII. Frenzy
XXXIV. The Prohibition
XXXV. The Shelter
XXXVI. The Hot Wine
XXXVII. Tête-à-Tête
XXXVIII. The Kiss
XXXIX. The Devil in Petticoats
XL. Little Confessions
XLI. Moral Reflections
XLII. Memory Looking Back
XLIII. Espionage
XLIV. The Garret Window
XLV. Treacherous Manoeuvre
XLVI. The Letter
XLVII. Good News
XLVIII. Reconcilliation
XLIX. Confidences
L. Mammosa Virgo
LI. Chamber Morality
LII. The Posset
LIII. The Leg
LIV. Mater Saeva Cupidunum
LV. In the Foot-Path
LVI. Double Remorse
LVII. The Explosion
LVIII. Provocation
LIX. Acts and Words
LX. Talks
LXI. Le Père Hyacinthe
LXII. The Happy Curé
LXIII. The Miracles
LXIV. The Two Augurs
LXV. Table-Talk
LXVI. Good Counsel
LXVII. In A Glass
LXVIII. The Rose Chamber
LXIX. The Gust of Wind
LXX. The Ambuscade
LXXI. The Breach
LXXII. The Assault
LXXIII. Audaces Fortuna Juvat
LXXIV. Before Mass
LXXV. During Mass
LXXVI. Awakening
LXXVII. Consolations
LXXVIII. False Alarms
LXXIX. In the Diligence
LXXX. An Old Acquaintance
LXXXI. A Little Confession
LXXXII. The Church-Woman
LXXXIII. Conventicle
LXXXIV. At the Palace
LXXXV. Little Pastimes
LXXXVI. Serious Talk
LXXXVII. The Seminary
LXXXVIII. The Fair One
LXXXIX. Love Again
XC. Le Cygne de la Croix
XCI. The Calves
XCII. The Scapular
XCIII. From the Dark to the Fair
XCIV. The Change
XCV. The Curé of St. Marie
XCVI. Finis Coronet Opus
I. The Priest
II. The Confessional
III. The Rectory
IV. Anticipation
V. The Meeting
VI. The Gaze
VII. The Greeting
VIII. The Fever
IX. During Evening Prayers
X. In Parenthesis
XI. The Flesh
XII. The Temptation
XIII. The Decision
XIV. The Captain
XV. Memories
XVI. The Epaulet
XVII. The Voltairian
XVIII. The Visit
XIX. Harsh Words
XX. Kicks
XXI. The Past
XXII. The Servant
XXIII. The Letter
XXIV. The First Meeting
XXV. Love
XXVI. About Young Girls in General
XXVII. About Suzanne in Particular
XXVIII. The Shadow.
XXIX. Other Meetings
XXX. Seraphic Love
XXXI. The Virgin
XXXII. The Skull
XXXIII. Frenzy
XXXIV. The Prohibition
XXXV. The Shelter
XXXVI. The Hot Wine
XXXVII. One-on-One
XXXVIII. The Kiss
XXXIX. The Devil in Skirts
XL. Little Confessions
XLI. Moral Reflections
XLII. Memory Looking Back
XLIII. Espionage
XLIV. The Attic Window
XLV. Deceitful Maneuver
XLVI. The Letter
XLVII. Good News
XLVIII. Reconciliation
XLIX. Confidences
L. The Abundant Virgin
LI. Bedroom Morality
LII. The Posset
LIII. The Leg
LIV. Mater Saeva Cupidunum
LV. On the Path
LVI. Double Remorse
LVII. The Explosion
LVIII. Provocation
LIX. Actions and Words
LX. Conversations
LXI. Father Hyacinthe
LXII. The Happy Priest
LXIII. The Miracles
LXIV. The Two Soothsayers
LXV. Table Talk
LXVI. Good Advice
LXVII. In a Glass
LXVIII. The Rose Room
LXIX. The Gust of Wind
LXX. The Ambush
LXXI. The Breach
LXXII. The Assault
LXXIII. Fortune Favors the Bold
LXXIV. Before Mass
LXXV. During Mass
LXXVI. Awakening
LXXVII. Consolations
LXXVIII. False Alarms
LXXIX. In the Diligence
LXXX. An Old Acquaintance
LXXXI. A Little Confession
LXXXII. The Church Lady
LXXXIII. Gathering
LXXXIV. At the Palace
LXXXV. Little Pastimes
LXXXVI. Serious Talk
LXXXVII. The Seminary
LXXXVIII. The Fair One
LXXXIX. Love Again
XC. The Swan of the Cross
XCI. The Calves
XCII. The Scapular
XCIII. From the Dark to the Light
XCIV. The Change
XCV. The Priest of St. Marie
XCVI. The End Crowns the Work
[Illustration]
[Illustration]
I.
THE CURÉ.
"I will sing thy praises on the harp, oh Lord. But, my soul, whence cometh thy sadness, and wherefore art thou troubled."
"I will sing your praises on the harp, oh Lord. But, my soul, where does your sadness come from, and why are you troubled?"
(The Introito of the Mass).
(The Introito of the Mass).
The Curé of Althausen was reputed to be chaste. Was he so really? To tell the truth, I never believed him so; at thirty men are not chaste; they may try to be so; they rarely succeed. However that might be, he was a singular man.
The Curé of Althausen was thought to be chaste. Was he really? Honestly, I never believed he was; at thirty, men aren't chaste. They might try to be, but they rarely succeed. Regardless, he was a unique man.
He had a profound reverence for common sense, and it was said that he taught a strange doctrine to his flock; for example, that a day of work was more pleasing to God than a day of prayer; that the temples were for those who labour not, and that a good action was well worth a mass.
He had a deep respect for common sense, and people said he taught a strange belief to his followers; for instance, that a day of work was more pleasing to God than a day of prayer; that the churches were for those who don’t work, and that a good deed was worth more than a mass.
He maintained too that we purchase nothing with money in the other world, and that the coins, so appreciated among ourselves, have no currency beyond the grave, and a hundred other oddities of this kind, which in the good old times would have brought him to the stake. The Bishop had severely reprimanded him for all these heresies; but he seemed to pay no attention to it. Every Sunday, from the height of his pulpit, he continued to brave shamelessly the thunders of his Bishop and the thunders of heaven.
He also insisted that we don't buy anything with money in the afterlife, and that the coins we value so much here hold no value beyond the grave, along with a hundred other unusual beliefs that would have gotten him burned at the stake in the past. The Bishop had harshly reprimanded him for all these heresies, but he seemed to ignore it. Every Sunday, from the height of his pulpit, he continued to openly challenge the wrath of his Bishop and the wrath of heaven.
I went one day to hear him. His voice was sweet, persuasive, with a clear and harmonious tone. He said simply: "Love one another. That is the true religion of Christ. Love one another! everything is there: religion, philosophy and morality. Charity, properly understood, that which comes from the heart, is more pleasing to God than all the prayers. There are people who in order to pray neglect their home duties, their duties as wife and as mother. To them, I say of a truth, God remains deaf. He wills, before aught else, that you should fulfil your duties to your own. Every prayer which causes another to suffer is an impiety." Such was pretty near the essence of his sermons: they were short and simple. No great sonorous words, no pompous digressions, no Latin quotations which no one would have understood, no declamations on Our Lady of Lourdes or of La Salotte, on the miracle of Roses or the Immaculate Conception.
I went one day to listen to him. His voice was sweet, persuasive, with a clear and harmonious tone. He simply said: "Love one another. That's the true religion of Christ. Love one another! It’s all there: religion, philosophy, and morality. Charity, when truly understood, that which comes from the heart, is more pleasing to God than all the prayers. There are people who, in order to pray, neglect their home responsibilities, their duties as a spouse and as a parent. To them, I honestly say, God remains unresponsive. He wants, above all else, for you to fulfill your responsibilities to your own. Every prayer that causes someone else to suffer is a wrongdoing." That was pretty much the essence of his sermons: they were short and simple. No grandiose words, no pompous digressions, no Latin quotes that no one would understand, no speeches about Our Lady of Lourdes or La Salette, about the miracle of Roses or the Immaculate Conception.
Thus he placed himself on a level with the simple souls who heard him, addressed himself only to their good sense and to their heart, and did not waste their time. He thought that after having worked hard throughout the week, it was well to spend the Sunday in rest and not in fresh fatigue.
Thus he positioned himself alongside the straightforward folks who listened to him, speaking directly to their common sense and their emotions, and not wasting their time. He believed that after working hard all week, it was right to spend Sunday resting and not getting more tired.
But that which struck me most in him was his intelligent and expressive countenance, and I was astonished that a man hall-marked with such originality, should consent to vegetate, obscure and future-less, in the care of a poor village.
But what struck me the most about him was his intelligent and expressive face, and I was amazed that a man marked by such originality would agree to languish, unknown and without a future, in the care of a poor village.
They said he was chaste. In truth that must be a task more arduous for him than for any other, for he bore on his face the impress of ardent passions. A disciple of Lavater would doubtless have sought for and found the secret of hidden dramas in the fine pale face. From his looks, now full of feverish ardour, now laden with sweet caresses, like the limpid eyes of a bride, the desires of the flesh in rebellion against deadly duty, seemed to burst forth with bold prolific thoughts.
They said he was pure. In reality, that must have been a harder challenge for him than for anyone else, because his face showed signs of intense passions. A follower of Lavater would surely have looked for and discovered the hidden struggles in his delicate, pale face. From his expressions, sometimes filled with intense desire and other times soft with tenderness, like the clear eyes of a bride, the desires of the flesh fighting against the weighty responsibility seemed to emerge with bold, creative thoughts.
One saw at times that his thoughts escaped in moments of forgetfulness from the clerical fetter.
One could see at times that his thoughts broke free from the clerical constraints during moments of forgetfulness.
Wild, wandering and licentious, they plunged with delight into the ocean of reverie. They left far behind them on the misty shore our conventions, our prejudices and our follies, and all those toils of spider-web which beset and catch and destroy so well the silly crowd, and which we call social rules, opinion and propriety.
Wild, adventurous, and carefree, they joyfully dove into a sea of dreams. They abandoned our conventions, our biases, and our foolishness on the hazy shore, along with all the sticky traps that ensnare and ruin the naïve masses, which we refer to as social rules, public opinion, and proper behavior.
Then the priest was gone; the man alone remained, the man of thirty, robust and full of life and yearning for all the joys of life. And beneath his gold-embroidered chasuble, near that altar laden with lustres and with flowers, amidst the floods of light and the floods of perfume, in that atmosphere saturated with the intoxicating waves of incense and the breath of maidens; surrounded by all those women, by all these girls on their knees before him or hanging on his lips; before all these modest or burning looks fixed upon his gaze, a strange sensation rose to his brain; the perspiration stood upon his forehead, he blushed and grew pale by turns; a shiver ran through his frame, and trying to subdue the ardour of his gaze, he turned towards the crowd of young girls, and said to them in a trembling voice:
Then the priest was gone; the man remained alone, a thirty-year-old, strong and full of life, longing for all the joys life has to offer. And beneath his gold-embroidered chasuble, near that altar filled with lights and flowers, surrounded by the bright glow and sweet scents, in an atmosphere thick with the intoxicating waves of incense and the breath of young women; surrounded by all these women, by all these girls kneeling before him or hanging on his every word; faced with all these shy or passionate looks fixed on him, a strange feeling surged in his mind; sweat beaded on his forehead, he alternated between blushing and paling; a shiver ran through him, and trying to control the intensity of his gaze, he turned towards the crowd of young girls and said to them in a trembling voice:
—Dominus vobiscum.
—The Lord be with you.
—Et cum spiritu tuo, answered the choir of maidens. Oh, how willingly instead of the name of God would he have cast to them his heart.
—And with your spirit, replied the choir of maidens. Oh, how gladly he would have given them his heart instead of the name of God.
II.
THE CONFESSIONAL.
"In the course of the holy missions to which I have consecrated a great portion of my life, I have often come across upright souls, disposed to make great progress in perfection, if they had found a skilful director."
"In the many holy missions I’ve dedicated a significant part of my life to, I’ve often encountered decent people ready to make great strides in their personal growth, if only they had found a skilled guide."
THE REV. FATHER J.B. SCAROMELLI (The Spiritual Guide).
THE REV. FATHER J.B. SCAROMELLI (The Spiritual Guide).
However, almost in spite of myself, I was interested in this young priest, and although disposed to believe that he was a knave like the rest, I was sensible of something in him so upright and so loyal that I was, from the very first, prejudiced in his favour.
However, almost despite myself, I found myself interested in this young priest, and even though I was inclined to think he was just as untrustworthy as the others, I sensed something in him that was so honest and so loyal that, right from the start, I was biased in his favor.
And besides, these flashes of fiery passion which at times betrayed him, could they serve as an accusation against him? Could one take offence at his not having completely stifled at thirty years the fierce passions of youth and his violent desires? Was it not a proof on the contrary of his victorious struggles and of his energy?
And besides, these bursts of intense passion that sometimes let him down, could that be used to blame him? Could someone really be upset about him not fully suppressing the fierce passions of youth and his strong desires by the time he was thirty? Wasn't it, instead, proof of his hard-fought battles and his determination?
And even though he should succumb before the imperious needs of potent nature, which would be the more culpable, he or the women who surrounded him, enveloped him with their gaze, encompassed him with their seductions; he or the husbands and fathers who seemed tacitly to say to him: "You are young, ardent, fall of passion and vigour, there is my daughter, there is my wife, I hand them to you, receive their confessions, dive into their looks, read in their soul, listen month to month to their most secret confidences, but beware of touching their lips."
And even if he should give in to the powerful demands of nature, who would be more to blame, him or the women surrounding him, wrapping him in their gaze and enchanting him with their allure? Or him or the husbands and fathers who seemed to silently say to him: "You are young, eager, filled with passion and energy; there is my daughter, there is my wife, I present them to you, hear their confessions, explore their eyes, understand their souls, listen to their most secret thoughts month after month, but be careful not to touch their lips."
Fools! And when the priest succumbs and their shame is noised abroad, they make a great uproar and complain to all the echoes, instead of bowing their head and humbly saying: mea culpa.
Fools! And when the priest gives in and their shame is spread around, they make a huge fuss and complain to everyone, instead of bowing their heads and humbly saying: my bad.
What? silly fool, you cast the modesty of your young wife and the virginity of your daughter as food for that envious celibate, you leave them alone in the mysterious tête-à-tête of the confessional, with no obstacle between his burning lust and the object of that lost, between those mouths which speak so low![1]
What? Silly fool, you put the modesty of your young wife and the virginity of your daughter at the mercy of that jealous celibate. You leave them alone in the secret tête-à-tête of the confessional, with nothing standing in the way of his burning lust and the object of it, between those mouths that speak so softly![1]
What will stop them? Duty? Virtue? His duty to himself? Laughable obstacles. Fragile plank on which you place your honour.
What will stop them? Duty? Morality? His responsibility to himself? Ridiculous challenges. A weak platform on which you put your honor.
Her own virtue? Trust not to it overmuch, for he will know how to lead her to the will of his appetite. He will form her in such a way that she will pass by all the roads by which he will wish to guide her. It is a gate which he will contrive sooner or later to force, however it may be bolted, however it may be guarded by those sleepy gaolers which we call Principles.
Her own virtue? Don't rely on it too much, because he knows how to steer her toward what he wants. He will shape her in a way that she will overlook all the paths he wants her to take. It’s a gate that he will manage to break through eventually, no matter how it’s locked up, no matter how it’s protected by those lazy protectors we call Principles.
The Confessional! Marvellous invention of greedy curiosity, satanic work of some hoary sinner! Hallowed goad of concupiscence, blessed antechamber which leads to the alcove, mysterious retreat where the priest sits between husband and wife, listens to their private talk and stands by, panting at all their excesses. Refuge more secret than the best padded boudoir. Formidable entrenchment sacred to all! What jealous lover would dare to lift that curtain of serge behind which are murmured so many secret confidences?
The Confessional! Amazing invention of insatiable curiosity, a devious creation of some ancient sinner! Sacred trigger of desire, a blessed waiting area that leads to the private space, a mysterious hideout where the priest sits between husband and wife, listens to their private conversations and stands by, breathless at all their excesses. A refuge more secret than the coziest bedroom. A formidable stronghold sacred to all! What jealous lover would dare to pull aside that curtain of fabric behind which so many secret confessions are whispered?
It is there that the artless virgin utters her first confessions; there, that the plighted maid reveals the beatings of her heart; there, that the blushing bride unveils the secrets of the nuptial couch.
It is there that the naive young woman shares her first confessions; there, that the engaged girl reveals the pounding of her heart; there, that the blushing bride shares the secrets of the wedding bed.
He, the man of God, he listens … he collects all their voluptuous nothings and out of them creates worlds. Do you see him give ear? His face has kept its sanctimonious expression, but the fire gleams forth beneath his drooping eye-lid. He is leaning near, as near as possible to those stammering lips…. The penitent is silent. What! already? everything said already? Oh! that is not enough. She has passed too quickly over certain faults the remembrance of which covers her forehead with a blush. He is not satisfied. He wishes to know further. He reproves gently, "Why hesitate? God is full of pity; but in order that the pardon may be complete, the confession must be complete," and anew he questions, he presses … his temples throb, his blood boils, his hands burn, the demon of the flesh completely embraces him.
He, the man of God, listens … he gathers all their indulgent nonsense and creates worlds from it. Do you see him paying attention? His face still has that pious look, but there's a fire shining through his drooping eyelid. He leans in close, as close as he can get to those stammering lips…. The penitent is quiet. What! Already? Everything has been said already? Oh! That’s not enough. She has brushed over certain faults too quickly, the memory of which makes her blush. He isn’t satisfied. He wants to know more. He gently chides, "Why hesitate? God is full of mercy; but for the pardon to be complete, the confession must be complete," and again he asks, he presses … his temples throb, his blood boils, his hands burn, the demon of the flesh completely envelops him.
Come, incautious girl, speak, explain, give details, and by the confession of your pleasant faults, plunge into ecstasy the ruttish confessor.
Come, careless girl, talk, explain, share details, and by confessing your charming flaws, send the eager confessor into a frenzy of ecstasy.
[Footnote 1: In the confessionals of the Church of St. Gudule at Brussels and in those of the majority of Belgian churches an opening may be seen contrived in the screen, through which it is easy for mouths to meet.]
[Footnote 1: In the confessionals of the Church of St. Gudule in Brussels and in most Belgian churches, there is an opening in the screen that allows people to easily speak to each other.]
III.
THE PARSONAGE.
"The pretty parsonage encircled with verdure,
With its white pigeons cooing on the roof,
Assumes to the sun a saucy air of sanctity
And permits a smell of cooking to go forth."
"The charming rectory surrounded by greenery,
With its white doves cooing on the roof,
Presents a cheeky facade of holiness to the sun
And allows the aroma of cooking to drift out."
CAMILLE DELTHIL (Les Rustiques).
CAMILLE DELTHIL (The Rustics).
The parsonage is seated on the summit of the hill and overlooks a part of the village and of the plain. The traveller perceives from far its white outline in the midst of a nest of verdure, and feels delighted at the view. Nothing more simple than this peaceful house. A single story above the ground-floor, with four windows from which the panes shine cheerfully in the first rays of the sun, and upon the red-tiled roof two attics with pointed gable. The door, which one reaches by a broad stone stair, is framed by two vines, their vigorous branches stretching up to the side of the windows, yielding to the hand, when September is come, their velvety, ruby bunches. Behind the house, a little garden surrounded by a hedge of green, at once an orchard, flower and kitchen garden.
The parsonage is located at the top of the hill and looks out over part of the village and the plain. Travelers can spot its white outline from afar, nestled in a patch of greenery, and they feel pleased by the sight. Nothing is simpler than this tranquil house. It’s a single story above the ground floor, with four windows that sparkle brightly in the early sun, and on the red-tiled roof, there are two attics with pointed gables. The door, accessed by a wide stone staircase, is framed by two vines, their strong branches reaching up to the side of the windows and offering their soft, ruby bunches when September arrives. Behind the house is a small garden surrounded by a green hedge, functioning as an orchard, flower garden, and vegetable garden all in one.
In front, two hundred paces away, the old church with its stained walls on which the ivy clings, and its pointed belfry. The distance between is partly filled by several rows of lime-trees, which, seen from a distance, give to the parsonage the calm and cheerful look of those peaceful retreats where we sometimes dream of burying our existence. "Is not this the harbour!" says the tempest-beaten way-farer. "Oh! how happy must be the dweller in this calm abode!"
In front, two hundred steps away, stands the old church with its stained walls covered in ivy and its pointed steeple. The space in between is partly filled with several rows of lime trees that, viewed from a distance, give the parsonage a calm and cheerful vibe like those peaceful retreats where we sometimes dream of escaping our lives. "Isn’t this the harbor!" says the weary traveler. "Oh, how happy must the person living in this serene place be!"
He might enter; he was welcome. The door was open to all, and this house, like that of the wise man, seemed to be of glass.
He could come in; he was welcome. The door was open to everyone, and this house, like that of the wise man, seemed to be made of glass.
And all the women, young or old, knew hour by hour how their Curé spent his time, and in spite of all the perseverance which, according to principle, they had applied to discover some mystery in his life or the knot of a secret intrigue, they acknowledged unanimously that no one could give less hold for scandal than he.
And all the women, young or old, knew hour by hour how their pastor spent his time, and despite all the effort they put in to uncover some mystery in his life or the details of a secret affair, they agreed unanimously that no one could give less reason for scandal than he did.
Every day, when he had said mass, pruned his trees, watered his flowers, visited some poor or sick person, he shut himself up with his books and lived with them till the evening, until his servant came and said to him, "It is time for supper." Then he rose, ate his supper in silence, after putting aside the portion for the poor, and then returned to his books. That was all his life.
Every day, after he finished mass, trimmed his trees, watered his flowers, and visited some sick or needy folks, he would shut himself in with his books and spend time with them until evening, when his servant would come and say, "It's time for dinner." Then he would get up, eat his dinner quietly, setting aside a portion for the poor, and then go back to his books. That was his entire life.
On Sunday, if the weather was fine, he took his breviary, and walked with slow steps along the high-road.
On Sunday, if the weather was nice, he grabbed his prayer book and strolled slowly down the main road.
The children would stop their games and run forward to meet him in order to receive a caress from him, while the young girls whispered together and seemed to avoid him. The bolder ones met his gaze with a blush: perhaps they too would have liked, just as the little children, to receive a caress from the handsome Curé of Althausen. But he passed on without ever stopping, answering their timid salutations with an almost frigid gravity.
The kids would stop playing and rush to greet him for a gentle touch, while the young girls whispered among themselves and seemed to shy away from him. The more confident ones met his gaze with a blush; maybe they also wished, like the little ones, to receive a kind gesture from the attractive Curé of Althausen. But he kept moving without pausing, responding to their shy greetings with a nearly cold seriousness.
He acted wisely. He was full of distrust of himself, and kept himself in prudent reserve in face of the enemy. For he knew full well that the enemy was there, in these sweet woman's eyes and those smiles which wished him welcome.
He acted wisely. He was full of self-doubt and maintained a cautious distance in front of the enemy. For he knew very well that the enemy was present, hidden in those sweet woman's eyes and those smiles that seemed to welcome him.
Then the pagan intoxications of the Catholic rites were no more surrounding him to over-excite him and betray the trouble of his heart and the straying of his thoughts, and if he felt affected before the smiles of these marriageable girls, he armed himself with force sufficient to thrust back carefully to his inmost being his boldness and his desires.
Then the distracting rituals of the Catholic Church no longer surrounded him, overwhelming him and revealing the turmoil in his heart and his wandering thoughts. If he felt drawn to the smiles of these eligible girls, he gathered enough inner strength to carefully push back his boldness and desires deep within himself.
It was no more the ardent passionate man who disclosed himself sometimes in rapid moments of forgetfulness, it was the priest austere and calm, the functionary salaried by the State to teach the religion of the State.
It was no longer the intense, passionate man who occasionally revealed himself in quick flashes of forgetfulness; it was the austere and calm priest, the government employee paid to teach the religion of the State.
IV.
EXPECTATION.
"And the days and the hours glided on, and withdrawn within itself, affected by sorrows and joys unknown, the soul stretched its mysterious wing over a new life soon to dawn."
"And the days and hours passed by, and wrapped up in itself, touched by sorrows and joys yet to be known, the soul unfurled its mysterious wing over a new life about to begin."
LAMENNAIS (Une voix de prison).
LAMENNAIS (A Voice from Prison).
One of his greatest pleasures was to plunge into the woods which surround the village. He sought silence and solitude there, and when he heard the steps of a keeper or of some pedestrian, or even the happy voices of young couples calling one another, he concealed himself behind the masses of foliage, and hid himself with a kind of shame like a criminal. He wished to be alone, completely alone, so as to dream at his ease. Then he stretched himself in the sun on the warm grass, opened his breviary, the discreet confidant of all wandering thoughts, the screen for the priest's looks and thoughts, and listened to the insects' hum.
One of his greatest joys was to dive into the woods that surrounded the village. He craved silence and solitude there, and when he heard the footsteps of a gamekeeper or a passerby, or even the cheerful voices of young couples calling to each other, he would hide behind the thick foliage, feeling a kind of shame like a criminal. He wanted to be completely alone, free to daydream. Then he would lie in the sun on the warm grass, open his prayer book, the quiet companion for all his wandering thoughts, a shield for the priest's gaze and musings, and listen to the buzzing of the insects.
He followed the goings and comings of an ant or the capricious flight of a bumble-bee; then with his eyes lost in space, immersed in the profundity of nature, he dreamed….
He watched the movements of an ant or the unpredictable flight of a bumblebee; then, with his gaze distant, absorbed in the depth of nature, he dreamed….
One could have seen by his smile that he was wandering in spirit in the laughing and limit-less garden of hope, pausing here and there on rosy illusions and fair chimeras like a butterfly on flowers.
One could tell from his smile that his spirit was drifting in the joyful and endless garden of hope, stopping occasionally on rosy fantasies and lovely dreams like a butterfly on flowers.
They were delicious hours which he passed thus, full of forgetfulness and indolence. He enjoyed the present moment, the present, poor, humble and obscure, but which held neither disquietude nor care.
They were delightful hours he spent this way, filled with forgetfulness and laziness. He savored the present moment, the present, simple, modest, and unnoticed, but which held no worries or concerns.
Sometimes regrets for a past of which no one was aware came and knocked at the door of his dreams, but he drove them for away, saying like Werther:
Sometimes regrets for a past that no one knew about came and knocked at the door of his dreams, but he pushed them away, saying like Werther:
"The past is past."
"What's done is done."
The hand of time revolved without his giving heed, and often night surprised him in his fantastic reveries. The good country-folk bad been sorely puzzled by these solitary walks in the depths of the woods.
The hand of time moved on without him noticing, and often night caught him off guard in his imaginative daydreams. The kind local people had been quite baffled by these solo walks deep in the woods.
They talked at first of some scandalous intrigue, and the Curé had no difficulty in discovering that he was followed and watched by rigid parishioners, anxious about his morality and his virtue. More than once through the foliage he believed he saw vigilant sentinels who watched him carefully.
They initially discussed some scandalous gossip, and the Curé quickly realized that he was being followed and monitored by strict parishioners who were concerned about his morality and virtue. More than once, through the leaves, he thought he spotted watchful sentinels keeping a close eye on him.
Lost labour! Never did those who tried with such unwearied perseverance to detect his secret amours, have the pleasure of beholding that mistress whom they would have been so happy to cover with shame and scorn.
Lost effort! Never did those who tried so tirelessly to uncover his hidden affairs get the chance to see that mistress whom they would have been so delighted to shame and ridicule.
They were obliged to renounce it, for his mistress then was that admirable fairy, invisible and dumb to the common herd, who displays her beauties to the gaze of a chosen race alone, as she murmurs her divine and chaste sonnets in their ear.
They had to give it up, because his mistress was that amazing fairy, invisible and silent to the general public, who reveals her beauty only to a special few, whispering her divine and pure sonnets in their ear.
It was nature all radiant, which caressed his brow with the breeze, which sang by his ear with the mysterious harmony of the woods, which gladdened his sight with the flower of the fields, the verdant meadow, the golden harvest. His loves were the hollow path which is lost in the mountain, the old willow which leans over the edge of the pool, the sparrow which chatters among the leaves, the splendours of the starry sky, the magic mirages of the evening.
It was nature in all its glory, gently brushing his forehead with the breeze, singing in his ear with the enchanting sounds of the woods, and brightening his eyes with wildflowers in the fields, lush meadows, and golden crops. His loves were the winding path vanishing into the mountains, the old willow bending over the edge of the pond, the sparrow chirping among the leaves, the beauty of the starry sky, and the magical illusions of the evening.
They were all the melodies which poets have made to vibrate on the strings of lyres, and in those moments of delicious ecstasy he forgot the vexations, the littlenesses and the miseries of the world, and if anyone had asked him what was the aim of his life, he would have replied like Anaxagoras:
They were all the tunes that poets have created to resonate on the strings of lyres, and in those moments of pure bliss, he forgot the frustrations, the smallness, and the struggles of the world. If anyone had asked him what his life's goal was, he would have answered like Anaxagoras:
"To love Nature, and to contemplate the sky."
"To appreciate Nature and to gaze at the sky."
But among his uncouth surroundings, who would have been capable of understanding these sweet pleasures and that over-excitement of soul and brain, by means of which he sought to benumb his senses and to change the current of his heart, that heart which like the body has its imperious needs.
But in his rough environment, who could have understood these sweet pleasures and the intense excitement of his mind and soul, through which he tried to dull his senses and change the flow of his heart, that heart which, like the body, has its urgent needs.
He had reached that fatal epoch when man experiences an insatiable hunger for love, and for want of a woman will nourish some monstrous fantasy, or even, like the prisoner of Saintine, become enamoured of a flower.
He had arrived at that critical time when a man feels an unquenchable thirst for love, and in the absence of a woman, he will feed some bizarre fantasy or, like the prisoner of Saintine, fall in love with a flower.
V.
THE MEETING.
"Skilled physicians have remarked that an emanation of infinitely projectile forces continually takes place from the eyes of impassioned persons, of lovers or of lascivious women, which communicates insensibly to those who listen to or behold them, the same agitation by which they are affected."
"Experienced doctors have noted that a constant release of powerful energy happens from the eyes of passionate people, whether they are lovers or seductive women, which subtly transfers to those who watch or listen to them, causing the same excitement they feel."
RESTIF DE LA BRETONNE (Le Paysan perverte).
RESTIF DE LA BRETONNE (Le Paysan perverte).
One afternoon, while returning to the village, the Curé chanced to meet a young girl who was unknown to him. She was but poorly dressed, and her shoes were white with dust; but youth and gaiety shone forth beneath the glow of her cheeks, her blue eye sparkled under the dark arch of her eyebrows, and the voluptuous opulence of her shape made one forget the poverty of her dress. From her straw hat with its faded ribbons escaped heavy tresses which shone like gold.
One afternoon, while heading back to the village, the Curé happened to meet a young girl he didn’t know. She was dressed poorly, and her shoes were white with dust; but her youth and cheerfulness radiated from her flushed cheeks, her blue eyes sparkled beneath the dark arch of her eyebrows, and the rich fullness of her figure made you forget about her ragged clothes. From her straw hat with its faded ribbons fell heavy locks that shone like gold.
Bending over his breviary, the Curé passed, casting a sidelong look, one of those priestly looks which see without being seen; but the stranger compelled him to raise his head. She had stood still and was fixing on him smiling a bright and confident look.
Bending over his prayer book, the priest glanced sideways, one of those priestly looks that sees without being noticed; but the stranger made him lift his head. She had paused and was looking at him with a bright and confident smile.
On seeing this, the Curé stood still also.
On seeing this, the Curé paused as well.
Certainly, in the white flock of his congregation he counted just as lovely creatures every Sunday, he encountered just as provoking smiles. Nevertheless, he was troubled; he felt a secret flame course through his veins; a kind of charm emanated front this girl. He remembered reading that magnetic currents flow forth from certain women which inflame the senses, and he took a step backwards; but the charm operated in spite of himself, his eyes remained fixed on the seductive outlines of the figure of the unknown. She enquired of him politely the way to the Mairie. In pointing it out to her the Curé perhaps displayed more earnestness than was necessary, he even took a few steps with her as far as the entrance to the village, then he returned home, thinking of this pretty girl.
Certainly, in the white flock of his congregation, he saw just as lovely faces every Sunday and encountered just as enticing smiles. However, he was troubled; he felt a secret fire coursing through his veins; a certain charm radiated from this girl. He recalled reading that magnetic energies come from certain women that awaken the senses, and he took a step back; yet the charm worked its magic despite his efforts, his eyes stayed locked on the alluring figure of the unknown. She politely asked him for directions to the Mairie. While pointing it out to her, the Curé perhaps showed more enthusiasm than necessary, and he even walked with her as far as the entrance to the village, then he returned home, thinking about this pretty girl.
During supper his servant told him that some mountebanks had arrived in the village, and that they were going to give a performance the same evening in the market-place. In fact a drum was heard beating the call, and the hoarse voice of the clown announcing "a grand acrobatic spectacle, accompanied with dances and followed by a pantomime."
During dinner, his servant informed him that some con artists had come to the village and were planning to put on a show that evening in the marketplace. In fact, they could hear a drum beating the announcement, along with the raspy voice of the clown proclaiming "a grand acrobatic show, featuring dances and followed by a pantomime."
Involuntarily the Curé's thought turned to the stranger; he went upstairs into his study and behind his half-closed shutters he could take part in the spectacle.
Involuntarily, the Curé's mind drifted to the stranger; he went upstairs to his study, and behind his half-closed shutters, he could watch the scene unfold.
As he expected, the pretty girl was there, and seen from this distance in the night, half-lighted by a few smoky lamps, with her little bodice of velvet, her gauze skirt spangled with gold, her flesh-coloured tights, she was really charming. At that moment she was dancing, with wonderful lightness and grace, some lascivious fandango, while she accompanied herself with the castanets.
As he expected, the pretty girl was there, and seen from this distance at night, dimly lit by a few smoky lamps, with her little velvet bodice, her gauzy skirt glittering with gold, and her flesh-colored tights, she looked truly enchanting. At that moment, she was dancing a seductive fandango, moving with incredible lightness and grace while playing the castanets.
She was smiling at the crowd, delighting in the effect which she knew how to produce with her sparkling eye and her white teeth and her rosy lips, and the Curé was intoxicated by that smile. Then he cast his eyes over the rough crowd, and ha was grieved at so much cost for such an audience: Margaritas ante porcos, he murmured, Margaritas ante porcos.
She was smiling at the crowd, enjoying the impact she created with her sparkling eyes, white teeth, and rosy lips, and the priest was mesmerized by that smile. Then he looked over the rough crowd and felt sorrowful about the expense for such an audience: Margaritas ante porcos, he murmured, Margaritas ante porcos.
In order to admire her better, he had taken a field-glass and lost none of her gestures.
To appreciate her more, he had brought a pair of binoculars and missed none of her movements.
Her bosom was boldly bared, and he feasted his eyes upon the sweet furrow of her breasts, he followed the delicious outline of her leg, and found his heart melting before the undulating movements of her graceful bust and her sturdy hips.
Her chest was boldly exposed, and he couldn't help but gaze at the enticing curve of her breasts. He traced the lovely shape of her leg and felt his heart soften at the mesmerizing movements of her elegant bust and strong hips.
He abruptly left the window, took up a book at random and tried to read.
He suddenly got up from the window, grabbed a random book, and tried to read.
But this was in vain; his eyes only were reading, his thoughts were elsewhere; they were in the market-place which was in frolic with the dancer.
But this was pointless; his eyes were just reading, his mind was somewhere else; it was in the marketplace, enjoying the festivities with the dancer.
He wished to stop this libertine thought; he read aloud: "The fall is great after great efforts. The soul risen so high in heroism and holiness falls very heavily to the earth…. Sick and embittered it plunges into evil with a savage hunger, as though to avenge itself for having believed."
He wanted to put an end to this reckless thought; he read out loud: "The fall is steep after great efforts. The soul that has risen so high in bravery and purity falls very hard to the ground… Sick and resentful, it dives into evil with a fierce craving, as if to get back at itself for having believed."
At another time, he would have said: "It is a warning." But he saw not the warning, he only saw the dancer, and he murmured: "How beautiful is she!"
At another time, he would have said: "It's a warning." But he didn’t see the warning; he only saw the dancer, and he murmured: "How beautiful she is!"
He took the hundred paces round his table; but his body only was there, his thoughts always were hovering on the market-place round the spangled petticoat.
He walked a hundred steps around his table, but his body was the only thing there; his mind was always wandering to the marketplace, fixated on the glittery petticoat.
He returned to the window. All was over; the lamps were put out, the crowd was slowly dispersing; five or six inquisitive ones were standing round the heavy carriage of the company, from which some gleam of light escaped.
He went back to the window. Everything was finished; the lights were off, the crowd was gradually breaking up; five or six curious people were gathered around the heavy carriage of the company, from which a faint glow of light was spilling out.
He remained a long time leaning on his elbow at his window, looking at the stars and listening mechanically to all the noises outside. The market-place became empty. Only the stamping of the horses was to be heard fastened near by, in the thick shade of the old lime-trees. A slender thread of light again filtered up to hint.
He stayed for a long time resting his elbow on the window, gazing at the stars and passively listening to all the sounds outside. The market square emptied out. Only the sound of horses stamping nearby in the dense shade of the old lime trees could be heard. A faint beam of light filtered in, suggesting something.
VI.
THE LOOK.
"His pupils glowed in the dim twilight, like burning coals."
"His eyes shimmered in the faint twilight, like glowing embers."
LÉON CLAUDEL (Les Va-nu-pieds).
LÉON CLAUDEL (Les Va-nu-pieds).
It was like a lover attracting him, a magic thread which fastened yonder was unwinding itself to his eye. He could not withdraw it thence, and armed with his glass he tried to reach the bottom of the mysterious light. Two or three times he saw a figure which he thought he recognized, pass and repass in the lighted square.
It was like a lover drawing him in, a magical thread that was unraveling itself before his eyes. He couldn’t pull away from it, and with his binoculars, he tried to see the source of the mysterious light. Two or three times, he thought he recognized a figure passing back and forth in the illuminated square.
Then the devil tempted him, like Jesus on the mountain. He did not show him the kingdoms of the earth, but he gave him a glimpse of the mountebank undressed. "Go not there," his good angel cried to him. But the Curé turned a deaf ear; he went down noiselessly from his room and ventured into the market-place.
Then the devil tempted him, like Jesus on the mountain. He didn't show him the kingdoms of the earth, but he gave him a peek at the con artist without his clothes. "Don't go there," his good angel shouted at him. But the Curé ignored it; he quietly left his room and stepped into the marketplace.
In order to approach the carriage, he displayed all the strategy of a skilful general; he first walked the length of the parsonage, then crossed the market-place, then little by little, artfully, disappeared beneath the lime-trees.
To get closer to the carriage, he used the tactics of a skilled general; he first walked along the parsonage, then crossed the marketplace, and gradually, cleverly, vanished under the lime trees.
[PLATE I: THE LOOK. No one could have detected him plunging his burning gaze into the depth of the little room where the fair dancer, stripped of her tights, appeared to him half-naked.]
[PLATE I: THE LOOK. No one could have noticed him staring intensely into the small room where the fair dancer, missing her tights, seemed half-naked to him.]
[Illustration]
[Illustration]
The house on wheels was only a few paces away, silent, motionless, crammed up. Within those ten feet of planks was perceptible an excess of lives, passions, miseries, joys, of comedies and dramas; quite a world in miniature.
The house on wheels was just a few steps away, quiet, still, and cramped. Inside those ten feet of wood, you could sense a mix of lives, passions, struggles, and joys, a blend of comedies and dramas; a whole world in miniature.
Breathings and rustlings issued now and then from this living coffin. It wan the heavy slumber of fatigue, of fever, or of drink.
Breathings and rustlings came now and then from this living coffin. It was the deep sleep of exhaustion, fever, or alcohol.
One window was lighted still, and the half-drawn curtain allowed a room to be seen the size of a sentry-box.
One window was still lit, and the half-drawn curtain revealed a room the size of a guard box.
He passed slowly by, and gave a look.
He walked by slowly and gave a glance.
A strange emotion seized him: he would have wished not to have seen, and he felt full of a delicious trouble at having seen.
A strange feeling washed over him: he wished he hadn’t seen it, yet he was filled with a delightful sense of turmoil because he had.
He looked round him with alarm; he was quite alone. No one had detected him, no one could have detected him, plunging his burning gaze into the depth of the little room where the fair dancer, stripped of her tights, appeared to him half-naked and dazzling like a goddess of Rubens.
He glanced around nervously; he was completely alone. No one had noticed him, no one could have noticed him, as he directed his intense gaze into the small room where the beautiful dancer, without her tights, looked half-naked and stunning like a Rubens goddess.
VII.
THE SALUTE.
"She is fair, she is white, and her golden hair
Sweetly frames her rosy face:
The limpid look of her azure eyes
Beguiles near as much as her half-closed lip."
"She is pale, she is white, and her golden hair
Sweetly frames her rosy face:
The clear look of her blue eyes
Charms just as much as her slightly parted lips."
N. CHANNARD (Poésies inédites).
N. CHANNARD (Unpublished Poems).
The next day, from break of dawn, the strolling players were already making their preparations for departure.
The next day, at the crack of dawn, the traveling performers were already getting ready to leave.
He saw the fair dancer again.
He saw the beautiful dancer again.
No longer had she on her gauze dress with golden spangles, nor the tights which displayed her shape, nor her glittering diadem, nor the imitation pearls in her hair. She had resumed her poor dress of printed cotton, her darned stockings and her coarse shoes; but there was still her blue eye with its strange light, her pleasant face, her silky hair falling in thick tresses on her sunburnt neck, and beneath her cotton bodice the figure of an empress was outlined with the same opulence.
She no longer wore her gauzy dress with golden sparkles, or the tights that showed off her shape, or her sparkling tiara, or the fake pearls in her hair. She had gone back to her simple printed cotton dress, her patched stockings, and her rough shoes; but she still had her blue eye with its unique gleam, her cheerful face, her silky hair cascading in thick locks on her sun-kissed neck, and beneath her cotton top, the figure of an empress was still emphasized with the same richness.
A knot of women was there, laughing and talking scandal. What were these stupid peasants laughing at?
A group of women was there, laughing and chatting about gossip. What were these clueless peasants laughing at?
At length the heavy vehicle began to move, drawn by two broken-winded horses.
At last, the heavy vehicle started to move, pulled by two out-of-breath horses.
The fair girl is at the little window and watches, inquisitive and smiling, the silly scoffing crowd.
The pretty girl is at the small window, watching the silly, mocking crowd with curiosity and a smile.
"Pass on, daughter of Bohemia, and despise these men who jest at your poverty, these women who cast a look of scorn and hate. They scorn and hate you, because they have not your splendid hair, nor the brightness of your eyes, nor your white teeth, nor your fresh smile, nor your suppleness, grace and vigour, nor your bewitching shape; despise them in your turn, but envy them not, them who despise and envy you."
"Move on, daughter of Bohemia, and ignore these men who make fun of your poverty, and these women who look at you with disdain and hatred. They scorn and hate you because they don’t have your beautiful hair, the brightness of your eyes, your white teeth, your lively smile, your flexibility, grace, and energy, or your charming figure; look down on them too, but don’t envy them, those who scorn and envy you."
Thus the Curé murmured to himself as the carriage was passing by.
Thus the priest murmured to himself as the carriage passed by.
She is there still at her little window, like a youthfull picture by Greuze. She lifts her eyes and recognizes the priest, and bows with that smile which has already so affected him. What grace in that simple gesture! What promises in those gentle eyes! In the midst of the hostile scornful looks of that foolish crowd she has met a friendly face; she has read sympathy and perhaps a secret admiration on the intelligent countenance of the priest.
She’s still at her little window, like a youthful painting by Greuze. She looks up and sees the priest, nodding with that smile that has already impacted him so much. Such grace in that simple gesture! So much promise in those gentle eyes! Amid the hostile, scornful stares of that foolish crowd, she has found a friendly face; she has sensed sympathy and maybe even a secret admiration in the priest's intelligent expression.
The Curé replied to her salute, and for a long while his gaze pursued the carriage.
The Curé responded to her greeting, and for a long time, his eyes followed the carriage.
Meanwhile the good ladies whispered among themselves, and said to one another with a scandalized air: "Did you see? He bowed to the mountebank!"
Meanwhile, the good ladies whispered to each other, looking scandalized as they said, "Did you see? He bowed to the trickster!"
VIII.
THE FEVER.
"Who has not had those troubled nights, when the storm rages within, when the soul, miserably oppressed with shameful desires, floats in the mud of a swamp?"
"Who hasn't experienced those restless nights, when a storm rages inside, when the soul, heavily weighed down by shameful desires, sinks in a quagmire?"
MICHELET (L'Amour).
MICHELET (Love).
He was quite aware of his imprudence, but was unable to withdraw his eyes from the road, and his thoughts still followed the carriage long after it had disappeared behind the tall poplars. It seemed to him that it was a portion of himself which was going away for ever.
He knew he was being reckless, but he couldn't take his eyes off the road, and his mind kept following the carriage long after it had vanished behind the tall poplars. It felt like a part of himself was leaving for good.
What! was the madman then beginning to cast his heart thus on the roads, and could he feel smitten by this creature whom he had scarcely met?
What! Was the madman starting to lay his heart on the line like this, and could he actually be affected by this person he had barely met?
No, it was not she whom he loved, but she had just made the over-full cup run over. She or another, it was indifferent to him. His altered feelings of desire needed at length to drink freely. He was thirsty, what signified to him the vessel?
No, it wasn't her that he loved, but she had just caused the overflowing cup to spill. Whether it was her or someone else didn’t matter to him. He had grown tired of feeling desire and needed to indulge freely. He was thirsty; what did it matter to him what the vessel was?
Hitherto he had only felt that ordinary confusion which the chaste man experiences in presence of the woman, for hitherto his sight bad only paused complacently upon pretty fresh faces, and if his thought wandered beyond, he drove it back with care to his very inmost being; but now that he had seen the naked breast of a pretty girl, that he had relished it with his gaze, embraced it with his desire, that he had yielded to a fatal forgetfulness, his flesh, so long subdued and humiliated, profited by that moment of error, and subdued him in its turn.
Until now, he had only experienced the usual confusion that a decent man feels in the presence of a woman. Until then, he had only looked contentedly at pretty, fresh faces, and whenever his mind wandered beyond that, he carefully pushed it back to his innermost self. But now that he had seen the bare breast of a lovely girl, that he had savored it with his eyes and embraced it with his desire, and that he had given in to a dangerous forgetfulness, his flesh, long kept in check and humiliated, took advantage of that moment of weakness and overcame him instead.
A kind of frenzy had taken possession of his being in a moment, and in the sleepless night which he had just passed, he had given himself up to an absolute orgy in his over-excited imagination.
A sort of frenzy had overtaken him in an instant, and during the sleepless night he had just experienced, he had surrendered himself to a complete wildness in his overly active imagination.
That wandering girl who had just disappeared, had carried away his modesty.
That wandering girl who had just vanished took his modesty with her.
He felt his heart beating for her; but he felt that his heart was beating for all alike; girls or women, he wanted them all, he defiled them all with his thoughts.
He felt his heart racing for her; but he knew that his heart was racing for everyone alike; girls or women, he wanted them all, and he corrupted them all with his thoughts.
And so, after ten years of struggles, the virtue of the Curé of Althausen dissolved one evening before the naked breast of a rope-dancer, like snow before the sun.
And so, after ten years of struggles, the virtue of the Curé of Althausen melted one evening before the exposed chest of a tightrope walker, like snow melting in the sun.
That day was a Sunday, and, as he did not come downstairs, his servant came to warn him that the time for Mass was drawing near.
That day was a Sunday, and since he didn't come downstairs, his servant came to remind him that it was almost time for Mass.
She stood struck with the strange look on his countenance, at the fatigue displayed on his features, and anxiously enquired of him the cause.
She stood in amazement at the unusual expression on his face, noticing the exhaustion evident in his features, and nervously asked him what was wrong.
The Curé assured her that she was mistaken, that he bad never felt better; but at the same time he gave a glance at his mirror.
The priest assured her that she was wrong, that he had never felt better; but at the same time, he took a look at his mirror.
He was frightened at his face and he remained a long time thoughtful, contemplating the gloomy fire of his own look.
He was scared by his reflection and stayed lost in thought for a long time, staring at the dark intensity of his own gaze.
That sinister countenance seemed to him to presage some approaching calamity.
That dark expression made him feel like a disaster was on the way.
Thus, there are men whom fate has marked on the forehead with a fatal stamp. The mysterious sign is not displayed at every time and before all; but at certain epochs of life, when the unknown breath caresses the predestinated or cursed head, the mark all at once appeals, like a tawny light in the depth of night.
Thus, there are men whom fate has marked on the forehead with a fatal stamp. The mysterious sign is not visible all the time or to everyone; but during certain moments in life, when the unknown breath touches the destined or cursed head, the mark suddenly stands out, like a dim light in the darkness of night.
A curse! Fatality has moulded that man's brain, it has left its potent impress on his skull.
A curse! Fate has shaped that man's mind; it has left its strong mark on his head.
—With what seal then am I marked? he cried. Is it that of reprobation which God has stamped upon my face?
—With what seal am I marked then? he shouted. Is it the seal of damnation that God has branded on my face?
No, simpleton that thou art, it is the phosphorus of thy brain, which catches fire from time to time.
No, you simpleton, it's the phosphorus in your brain that ignites every now and then.
IX.
DURING VESPERS.
"There is a beautiful girl of sixteen, white as milk, rosy as a rose-bud, fresh as a spring morning,—and chaste as Vesta."
"There is a beautiful girl of sixteen, white as milk, rosy as a rosebud, fresh as a spring morning—and pure as Vesta."
A. DELVAU (Le Fumier d'Ennius).
A. DELVAU (Ennius's Manure).
He went up into the pulpit, and preached a sermon on this text: "Blessed are the pure in heart." He had prepared it the day before, previous to the arrival of that enchanting player, and his thoughts had been since then too occupied with very different subjects for him to search for another theme.
He stepped up into the pulpit and delivered a sermon on this text: "Blessed are the pure in heart." He had prepared it the day before, before the arrival of that enchanting performer, and since then, his mind had been too preoccupied with very different topics to look for another theme.
Bitter mockery! What could he say to these good people about hearts pure and chaste? He tried, all the same, and said some excellent things. He spoke above all about temptation, which, following the expression of a Father of the Church, "is only, to commence with, an ant which tickles, and finishes by becoming a devouring lion."
Bitter mockery! What could he say to these good people about pure and innocent hearts? He tried anyway and shared some great insights. He mainly talked about temptation, which, as a Church Father once said, "starts off as a tickling ant and eventually turns into a devouring lion."
"Alas," he said, "how many, without meaning it, have been thus devoured, beginning perhaps with this pious individual."
"Wow," he said, "how many people have been unwittingly consumed like this, maybe even starting with this devout person."
His sermon took great effect. An old woman wept, and several members of the congregation appeared to sigh and think that it was a long time since they had been devoured thus.
His sermon had a powerful impact. An elderly woman cried, and several people in the congregation seemed to sigh, looking as if it had been a while since they had been so deeply moved.
He had an inclination to laugh, as he came down from the pulpit, at the words which he had just uttered on purity of heart, and he wondered that he had been able to bring so much conviction and warmth to bear upon a subject to which he was henceforth completely a stranger.
He felt like laughing as he stepped down from the pulpit, reflecting on the words he had just spoken about purity of heart. He was amazed that he had been able to express so much conviction and passion about a subject he would now completely avoid.
His own scepticism terrified him, and he saw that he had taken a long step into evil Nevertheless he did concern himself at that, and from his place near the pulpit he turned his impassioned gaze with more assurance on the group of young girls.
His own doubt scared him, and he realized that he had taken a big step into darkness. Still, he was troubled by it, and from his spot near the pulpit, he focused his intense gaze more confidently on the group of young girls.
Passion is a brutal level which equalizes us all. There remained in him nothing more of the priest, there only remained the man full of desires, and he flung his desires in riot upon that gyneceum which he thought belonged to him.
Passion is a harsh force that makes us all equal. There was nothing left of the priest in him; only the man filled with desires remained, and he unleashed his desires wildly on that women's space which he believed was his.
In certain village churches, all the young girls are placed apart, near the choir, sometimes even in the choir itself, under the eyes of the priest, as if they wished to leave the most convenient choice to that never satiated Priapus.
In some village churches, all the young girls are set apart, close to the choir, sometimes even in the choir itself, under the watchful eyes of the priest, as if they wanted to give the most convenient option to that endlessly desiring Priapus.
The handsome Curé of Althausen made his choice therefore at his ease and without the least shame.
The attractive Curé of Althausen made his choice calmly and without any shame at all.
This one was fair and pale, that other dark and high in colour; this one was thin and delicate, that one fat and plump; this one was prettier, that other more graceful. He knew not upon which to stop. He would have wished for them all, for they all had that provoking beauty which pleases the devil so much: exuberant youth.
This one was fair and pale, while the other was dark and vibrant; this one was thin and delicate, while that one was chubby and full; this one was prettier, and that one was more graceful. He didn't know which one to choose. He would have wanted all of them, because they all had that enticing beauty that pleases the devil so much: lively youth.
And he could not grow weary of contemplating all these fresh faces; his look, more than once, encountered sweet looks, and then he experienced a delicious shock which stirred his heart.
And he couldn't stop enjoying all these new faces; more than once, his gaze met some lovely smiles, and he felt a thrilling jolt that warmed his heart.
It was not only the faces which excited his longings. In spite of himself, the opulent breast of the fair player entered his imagination and his thoughts seemed to search each one's neckerchief, seeking this powerful nourishment for his appetite. He bad tried to drive away these abominable desires, but it was in vain: the forbidden fruit was there and something seemed to tell him that he had only to stretch out his hand to seize it.
It wasn't just the faces that stirred his desires. Despite his best efforts, the voluptuous figure of the beautiful player captured his imagination, and his thoughts seemed to explore each person's neckerchief, searching for this tempting fulfillment of his cravings. He had tried to push these awful yearnings aside, but it was useless: the forbidden fruit was present, and something whispered to him that he just needed to reach out and grab it.
As he tried to escape from this diabolical hallucination, he remarked all at once in the gallery set apart for the wives of the principal inhabitants, a young girl, a stranger, whose beauty struck him.
As he attempted to break free from this nightmarish vision, he suddenly noticed in the gallery reserved for the wives of the prominent locals a young girl, a stranger, whose beauty captivated him.
She was pale and dark, and her full lips, of a brilliant red, were lightly pencilled with a black down.
She had a pale complexion and dark features, and her full lips, a vibrant red, were lightly outlined with black.
Her deep, burning eyes darted flames, and were fixed on the priest with a persistency which made him blush.
Her intense, burning eyes shot out sparks and were locked on the priest with a focus that made him blush.
The erotic fever which had possessed him disappeared at once. He was ashamed of himself and of his secret thoughts, for it seemed to him that this stranger read to the bottom of his soul.
The erotic fever that had taken hold of him vanished instantly. He felt ashamed of himself and his hidden thoughts, as if this stranger could see right into his soul.
This flaming look which he had caught sight of, weighed upon him like remorse.
This intense look that he had seen felt like guilt weighing on him.
In the evening, at the Salut he saw again the same face and the same burning eyes, fastened on his own; but be thought he discovered that there was nothing terrible about them, and that what in his trouble he had taken for inquisition and wrath, might in reality be nothing but tenderness and sweetness.
In the evening, at the Salut, he saw the same face and the same intense eyes focused on him again; but he thought he realized that there was nothing terrifying about them, and that what he had interpreted in his distress as interrogation and anger might actually be nothing more than kindness and warmth.
He made skilful enquiries regarding the stranger; she was Mademoiselle Suzanne Durand, who had just completed her education at Saint-Denis, the daughter of Captain Durand, "a bad parishioner," his servant told him, "who paid little regard to the service and treated the priests as humbugs."
He asked smart questions about the stranger; she was Mademoiselle Suzanne Durand, who had just finished her education at Saint-Denis, the daughter of Captain Durand, "a bad parishioner," his servant told him, "who didn’t care much for the service and thought the priests were a bunch of fakes."
X.
IN PARENTHESIS.
"Is it meet for you to be among such vicious people? Envy, anger and avarice reign among some; modesty is banished among others; these abandon themselves to intemperance and sloth, and the pride of these rises to insolence. It is all over; I will dwell no longer among the seven deadly sins."
"Is it right for you to be around such wicked people? Jealousy, anger, and greed dominate some; humility is rejected by others; they give in to excess and laziness, and the arrogance of some leads to disrespect. It's enough; I won't stay among the seven deadly sins any longer."
LE SAGE (Gil-Blas).
LE SAGE (Gil-Blas).
I must take my courage with both hands to continue to unfold before you the events however simple of this simple tale. Already I hear the eternal flock of hypocrites and fools protesting and crying out at outraged morality. I know them, these indignant voices of the defenders of morality. They arise every time that we unveil the vilenesses, that we expose the gangrenes of our institutions; corrupt magistracy, vicious clergy, rotten army; tottering tripod which holds up that worm-eaten scaffolding which is called social order.
I have to gather my courage to keep sharing with you the events, no matter how simple, of this straightforward story. I can already hear the endless chorus of hypocrites and fools complaining and shouting about their offended sense of morality. I'm familiar with these angry voices of so-called defenders of morality. They come out every time we reveal the ugliness and expose the decay in our institutions: corrupt judges, immoral clergy, a broken military; an unstable support that upholds the rotting structure known as social order.
But the sages of the present day and a great number of those of former times have always made me laugh, particularly where beneath the mask of the venerable philosopher or the hood of the austere monk, I discovered the grin of the rogue.
But today's wise people and many from the past have always amused me, especially when I found the smirk of a trickster hiding behind the mask of the respected philosopher or the cloak of the serious monk.
I shall stop my ears then to their clamours and I shall continue the task I have undertaken.
I will block out their noise and keep focusing on the task I've set for myself.
Nevertheless, some sincere persons may object: "What sort then is this cynical priest which you display to us? Is there nothing then remaining to him, and in default of modesty and morality, in default of his energy, which has foundered thus all at once, could he not still lay hold of the wrecks of faith?"
Nevertheless, some genuine people might object: "What kind of cynical priest is this that you're showing us? Does he have nothing left? And in the absence of modesty and morality, with his energy having collapsed all at once, can't he still grasp the remnants of faith?"
Faith? It had fled away long ago, since the day when he had laid aside his dress of catechumen, and, initiated in the secrets of the sanctuary, he had laid hand on the priestly jugglings.
Faith? It had disappeared long ago, since the day he put aside his catechumen robes and, having been initiated into the secrets of the sanctuary, took part in the priestly tricks.
Then he had been filled with an infinite sorrow. But he had prudently repressed it deep within, and in this centre of devout hypocrisy and holy intrigue, he had covered himself again, like all the rest, with a varnish of sanctity.
Then he had been filled with an endless sadness. But he had wisely pushed it deep inside, and in this core of pious deceit and righteous plotting, he had masked himself once more, like everyone else, with a layer of holiness.
Faith! What priest is he who, amidst the religious pageants, the public falsehoods and the private apostacies, the burlesque scenes behind the stage preceding the solemn performance, what priest is he who has preserved his faith?
Faith! What priest is there who, amidst the religious ceremonies, the public lies and the private betrayals, the comical scenes behind the stage before the serious performance, what priest is he who has kept his faith?
What priest is he, upright and wishing to remain upright—there are such lost in obscure positions—who has not said quietly to himself, in his inmost being, all alone with his conscience, what the Curé of Althausen often repeated to himself:
What kind of priest is he, honest and wanting to stay honest—there are some like him lost in hidden places—who hasn’t quietly told himself, deep down inside, all alone with his conscience, what the Curé of Althausen often reminded himself:
"Faith, bitter mockery! to believe by order, without examination and without reply!
"Faith, sarcastic mockery! to believe on command, without questioning and without response!"
"Annihilation of the individual, murder of the thought, criminal denial of the intelligence, the most sublime of man's gifts!
"Erasure of the individual, killing of ideas, willful denial of intelligence, the greatest of humanity's gifts!
"Oh miseries of the soul! filth of the body! vileness of the spirit! unfathomable depths of human folly! What am I and what are we, and whom do we wish to deceive?
"Oh the struggles of the soul! mess of the body! ugliness of the spirit! endless depths of human foolishness! Who am I and who are we, and who do we want to fool?"
"What are we, we who say to others, 'Be just, humble, chaste, pitiful? Have faith.' Oh! priests, my brethren, and you, my masters, you have tried to close my soul as we close a book, to extinguish my thought like a too lively flame and to bend my rebellious reason; but my soul unfolds in spite of you; the book swollen with doubts, bursts under the clasp, my thought rekindles at the first spark, and my reason rises to its full height to protest from the deeps of darkness where you would bury it.
"What are we, we who tell others, 'Be fair, humble, pure, compassionate? Have faith.' Oh! priests, my brothers, and you, my leaders, you have tried to shut down my soul like closing a book, to snuff out my thoughts like an overbright flame, and to suppress my questioning mind; but my soul spreads out regardless of you; the book filled with doubts bursts open at the seams, my thoughts reignite at the first hint of light, and my reason stands tall to protest from the depths of darkness where you would trap it."
"For I have followed you step by step in the tortuous ways of your dark lives. I have listened to your words and I have seen your deeds, and the deeds gave the lie to your words.
"For I have followed you closely through the twisted paths of your troubled lives. I have heard your words and I have witnessed your actions, and those actions contradicted your words."
"Then I said to myself: Perhaps we are living in an evil period. The curse is upon this age. And I have sought to relieve my thoughts in less gloomy pictures. I have ransacked history to find there the golden age of Catholicism. But the pages of Catholic history are stained with mire and blood. The dealers of the temple, more powerful than Christ, have in their turn driven him out of the sanctuary. Humanity, imprisoned in the round of hypocritical conventions and nefarious laws, revolves unceasingly on itself, the eternal Ixion fastened to the eternal wheel.
"Then I thought to myself: Maybe we’re living in a terrible time. This age is cursed. I’ve tried to ease my mind with brighter images. I’ve searched through history to find a golden age of Catholicism. But the pages of Catholic history are marked with filth and blood. The merchants in the temple, stronger than Christ, have pushed him out of the sanctuary. Humanity, trapped in a cycle of hypocritical conventions and bad laws, endlessly spins in on itself, like the eternal Ixion bound to the eternal wheel."
"Whither are we going? Whither are we going in the ocean of social tempests, of political knaveries, of religious falsehoods? Centuries pass, empires fall, nations disappear, religions, at first blazing torches, then smoky harmful lamps, die out one by one, generations succeed generations with hands stretched out towards the future whence the new light must spring, and the future, gloomy gulf, will swallow up all, men and things, worlds and gods.
"Where are we heading? Where are we going amidst the storms of society, the deceptions of politics, and the lies of religion? Centuries go by, empires collapse, nations fade away, and religions that once shone brightly become dim and harmful, disappearing one by one. Generations come and go, reaching out toward a future where new light should emerge, but that future, a dark abyss, will consume everything—people and things, worlds and deities."
"I have ransacked history and I have discovered that yesterday as to-day, there were among those men who call themselves shepherds of souls, pride, falsehood, injustice, thirst of riches, hatred and luxury, but neither belief, nor truth, nor faith."
"I have searched through history and found that yesterday, just like today, among those who call themselves shepherds of souls, there are pride, falsehood, injustice, greed, hatred, and excess, but there is neither belief, nor truth, nor faith."
Do not cry out, saintly souls, virtuous prelates, gentle apostles, frank and rosy curates, but let him among you who is without any of his sins, rise up and cast the first stone at the Curé of Althausen.
Do not shout out, holy souls, virtuous leaders, kind apostles, honest and cheerful priests, but let the one among you who is free of any sins stand up and throw the first stone at the Curé of Althausen.
XI.
THE FLESH.
"The man tries in vain, he must yield to his nature:
A woman excites him untying her girdle."
"The man tries unsuccessfully; he has to give in to his nature:
A woman arouses him by loosening her belt."
VICTOR HUGO.
Eight days had passed away.
Eight days had gone by.
Eight days, during which he had tried with supreme efforts to silence his senses, and to chain down his wild thoughts.
Eight days, during which he had tried really hard to quiet his senses and control his racing thoughts.
He had become calmer and more master of himself.
He had become calmer and more in control of himself.
The species of vertigo which had seized him is an accident frequent enough among young priests, who in spite of all the seductions which surround them and the occasions of falling, wish to remain steadfast in duty.
The kind of confusion he experienced is a common occurrence for young priests who, despite all the temptations around them and the risks of temptation, want to stay committed to their responsibilities.
"For we do not deny ourselves the inclinations of nature with impunity, it is an age at which the physical delights of love become necessary to every well organized being, and it is never but at the expense of health, and of the repose of the whole life, that we can he faithful to the vows of perpetual chastity."[1]
"For we can't ignore our natural desires without consequences; this is a time when the physical pleasures of love become essential for every well-balanced person, and we can only stay true to the commitments of lifelong chastity at the cost of our health and overall well-being."
The crisis, according to the temperament of the subject, is more or less violent, and occurs again several times, until he finally yields to the temptation, or again until madness seizes him.
The crisis, depending on the mood of the subject, is more or less intense, and happens multiple times, until he ultimately gives in to the temptation, or until insanity takes over.
Then everybody is terrified to learn one day in the Gazette des Tribunaux the horrible details of some crime so abominable that one would believe it sprung from the horrors of a nightmare.
Then everybody is terrified to learn one day in the Gazette des Tribunaux the horrible details of some crime so awful that one would think it came straight from a nightmare.
Let them not be astonished! the wretch who has committed it was in reality overcome by hallucination. In the struggles of the will against the appetites, the reason expires.
Let them not be surprised! The miserable person who did it was actually overcome by a delusion. In the battle between willpower and desires, reason fades away.
Madness has clasped the brain, too feeble to strive against the flesh in revolt, and the latter has avenged itself as the brute avenge itself by the act of a brute.
Madness has taken hold of the mind, too weak to fight back against the body in rebellion, and the body has retaliated just as a beast would in a primal way.
"The torch of reason completely extinguished, the victim of senseless vows has brought the piece to an end by a catastrophe which alarms modesty, astonishes nature and disconcerts religion."[2]
"The light of reason completely snuffed out, the victim of pointless promises has brought the situation to a close with a disaster that shocks decency, amazes the natural world, and unsettles faith."
Meanwhile, I repeat, the Curé seemed calmer: to the crisis had succeeded a kind of depression and languor.
Meanwhile, I repeat, the Curé seemed calmer: the crisis had given way to a sort of depression and fatigue.
He resumed his studies with more eagerness, and only went out in order to go from the parsonage to the church, conscientiously occupying himself in his profession.
He returned to his studies with renewed enthusiasm and only left the parsonage to go to church, diligently focusing on his work.
His senses were slumbering again.
His senses were asleep again.
But the mischievous devil was at his heels and did not lose sight of him.
But the mischievous devil was right behind him and didn’t take his eyes off him.
The old serpent, says the apostle, finds the means of tempting by the very virtues which we possess, even to making them the occasions of sin to us; how would he not tempt us when it is sin itself which dwells in our heart?
The old serpent, the apostle says, knows how to tempt us using the very virtues we have, even turning them into reasons for our sins; how could he not tempt us when sin itself lives in our hearts?
[Footnote 1: Dictionnaire des Sciences Médicales. Vol. VI.]
[Footnote 1: Dictionary of Medical Sciences. Vol. VI.]
[Footnote 2: The inconveniences of compulsory chastity are more or less grave according to different cases: with youthful subjects, vigorous, and fed on succulent foods, mental derangement under the most horrible forms, such as Satyriasis, Priapism, Erotomania, Nymphomania and even death may quickly result from it. Instances are numerous. (Sciences médicales).]
[Footnote 2: The downsides of enforced chastity vary in severity depending on the situation: with young individuals who are active and well-nourished, mental disorders in their most extreme forms, such as Satyriasis, Priapism, Erotomania, Nymphomania, and even death can quickly occur. There are many examples. (Medical Sciences).]
XII.
THE TEMPTATION.
"Alas! to return alone to our deserted home
With no open window to herald our approach,
If, when from the horizon we behold our roof,
We cannot say, 'My return gladdens my home'."
"Unfortunately, to come back alone to our empty home
With no open window to announce our arrival,
If, when we see our roof from the horizon,
We can't say, 'My return brings joy to my home'."
LAMARTINE (Jocelin).
LAMARTINE (Jocelin).
It was at Sunday's Mass, in the sanctuary itself, that he waited for his prey. The priest had scarcely reached the steps of the altar, his hands laden with the holy vessels, when, lifting his eyes to the gallery, he encountered the look he dreaded.
It was at Sunday Mass, in the sanctuary itself, that he waited for his target. The priest had barely reached the steps of the altar, his hands full of the holy vessels, when, looking up at the gallery, he met the gaze he feared.
Suzanne Durand was there, fixing on him her eyes, filled with magnetic force.
Suzanne Durand was there, looking at him with her eyes, filled with a captivating energy.
He returned once again full of trouble.
He came back once again loaded with problems.
His servant, surprised at his agitation, overwhelmed him with inquisitive questions; he escaped from her and hastened towards the woods. He cast himself on the moss at the foot of an old oak and began to reflect. The dark eyes followed him everywhere.
His servant, surprised by his agitation, bombarded him with questions; he broke away from her and rushed toward the woods. He threw himself onto the moss at the base of an old oak and started to think. The dark eyes watched him everywhere.
"Whither am I going?" he said to himself. "Why does the sight of this young girl agitate my heart in this way?" And he examined his heart and found it saturated with bitterness, disgust, weariness and regret, and in the midst of all that, something unknown was springing up. It was like a germ of hope which all at once had risen out of nothingness, a fleeting light which flickered in the dense gloom of his life.
"Where am I going?" he said to himself. "Why does seeing this young girl stir my heart like this?" He took a good look at his heart and found it filled with bitterness, disgust, exhaustion, and regret, and amidst all that, something unknown was starting to emerge. It was like a spark of hope that suddenly had risen from nothing, a brief light flickering in the thick darkness of his life.
He heard the sound of a voice at some distance, a fresh, gay, melodious voice, to which a deeper note was answering. Spring, youth and love were mingling their accents together. Between the foliage he saw them slowly passing. They did not see him. Absorbed in the contemplation of themselves, arm in arm, with joined hands, their faces together, they passed along with bright looks, and open hearts, rejoicing in the seventh heaven.
He heard a voice from a distance, a bright, cheerful, melodious tone, answered by a deeper one. Spring, youth, and love were blending their sounds together. Through the leaves, he saw them walking slowly by. They didn't notice him. Lost in their own world, arm in arm, holding hands, their faces close together, they passed with joyful expressions and open hearts, feeling like they were in paradise.
Now and again they stopped, and he all in play, took hold of her thick knot of hair, drew her head backwards and gave her a long kiss on the lips. He did not tire of it, but she pushed him back with all her strength, putting her hand on his mouth and saying to him, "That's enough, naughty boy, that's enough." The Curé knew them well. She was the best and prettiest girl in his congregation, and he, the happy rogue, sang in the choir. And he began to envy the happiness of this rustic; he would have wished to be for a moment this rude ignorant peasant, and who knows, for a moment? why not always? Would he not be happier going each morning to till the fruitful soil, to sow the furrow, and then to cut the sheaves of the golden harvest, than to vegetate as he was, casting his sterile grain upon arid souls.
Now and then they stopped, and playfully, he grabbed her thick knot of hair, pulled her head back, and gave her a long kiss on the lips. He never got tired of it, but she pushed him away with all her strength, covering his mouth with her hand and saying, "That's enough, naughty boy, that's enough." The Curé knew them well. She was the best and prettiest girl in his congregation, and he, the lucky guy, sang in the choir. And he started to envy this rustic's happiness; he wished he could be this rough, unrefined peasant, even just for a moment. Who knows, why not all the time? Would he be happier going out every morning to work the fertile land, to sow the seeds, and then to harvest the golden grains, rather than just existing as he was, pouring his barren ideas onto lifeless souls?
After the hard toil of the day, when he returned in the evening to his roof of thatch, he would meet with a smile of welcome, the smile of a loved wife, which would compensate him for his fatigues.
After a long day of hard work, when he came home in the evening to his thatched roof, he would be welcomed with a smile from his beloved wife, which made all his exhaustion worthwhile.
He followed them with his eyes, full of envy and bitterness at heart, and when they had buried themselves behind the young underwood, when he no longer heard the sound of steps, or fresh bursts of laughter, he rose and sadly resumed his way to the village.
He watched them with envy and bitterness in his heart, and when they disappeared behind the young bushes, and he could no longer hear their footsteps or laughter, he got up and sadly continued on his way to the village.
Evening had come. The twilight was stretching its dark veil over all. The peasants dressed in their Sunday clothes were chatting on their door-steps while they waited for supper. Near the inns there rose the confused sound of gamblers' voices and drunkards' songs; but here and there through the windows he saw the bright fire of vine-twigs blazing merrily on the hearth, while the mother or the eldest daughter poured the steaming soup into the large blue-flowered plates ranged on the white wood table.
Evening had arrived. The twilight was casting its dark veil over everything. The peasants in their Sunday best were chatting on their doorsteps as they waited for dinner. Near the inns, you could hear the mixed sounds of gamblers' voices and drunken songs; but here and there through the windows, he saw the warm glow of vine twigs crackling happily on the hearth, while the mother or the oldest daughter ladled steaming soup into the large blue-flowered plates arranged on the white wooden table.
He saw it all, and he walked with slow steps to his solitary abode.
He saw everything and walked slowly to his lonely home.
He thought of his life wasted, of the years of his prime which were passing away, without leaving any more traces than the skimming of the swallow's wing leaves upon the verdant brook.
He thought about his life wasted, about the years of his prime that were slipping away, leaving no more marks than the brush of a swallow's wing on the green brook.
Oh! the fleeting time which carries all away, the hour which glides away dull and empty, the barren youth which flies, and the white hairs which come with disillusion, discouragement and despair. "Stay, stay, oh youth; stay but another day!"
Oh! the fleeting time that takes everything away, the hour that slips by dull and empty, the barren youth that rushes past, and the gray hairs that come with disillusion, discouragement, and despair. "Stay, stay, oh youth; stay just one more day!"
But what matters his youth to him? What joys has it brought him; what pleasures has he tasted? has he breathed the burning breath of life, of that fair life at twenty which unfolds like a ripe pomegranate, and casts to the warm sun its treasures and its perfumes?
But what does his youth mean to him? What joys has it given him; what pleasures has he experienced? Has he truly lived, experienced that beautiful life at twenty that opens up like a ripe pomegranate, allowing its treasures and scents to bask in the warm sun?
XIII.
THE RESOLUTION.
"My life was blighted, my universe was changed; I had entangled myself without knowing it in an inextricable drama. I must get out of it at any cost, and I had no way of unravelling it. I resolved by all means to find one."
"My life was ruined, my world was turned upside down; I had gotten caught up in a complicated situation without realizing it. I needed to escape it at all costs, but I had no idea how to untangle myself. I was determined to find a way."
J. JANIN (L'Ans morte).
J. JANIN (L'An mort).
He sat by his desolate hearth and began to think with terror of the eternal solitude of that hearth. Alone! always alone! Already he had said to himself very often that he had chosen the wrong road, that this arid and desolate path was not the one needful to his ardent soul, that the hopes with which he had formerly been deluded, were falsehoods in reality, and that the God whom they had made him believe that he loved with such ardour, left his soul empty and barren.
He sat by his empty fireplace and started to feel a deep fear about the endless loneliness of that space. Alone! always alone! He had already told himself many times that he had taken the wrong path, that this dry and barren route wasn’t what his passionate soul needed, that the hopes he had once been misled by were actually lies, and that the God they had convinced him he loved so intensely left his soul feeling empty and unfulfilled.
To love God! The love of God! High-sounding, hollow words which enable hypocrites to take advantage of the common people; fantastic passion kindled in the heart of fools for the amazement of the simple!
To love God! The love of God! Grand, empty words that allow hypocrites to exploit the everyday person; incredible passion sparked in the hearts of fools for the wonder of the naive!
Ah! how willingly would he have replaced the worn-out vision of this chimerical phantom with the likeness of some young girl, with sweet look and smile, full of promise.
Ah! how gladly he would have swapped the tired image of this imaginary ghost for the likeness of a young girl, with a sweet face and smile, full of promise.
And the burning memory of the wanton player came and blended with the fresh and radiant memory of the charming pupil of Saint-Denis.
And the vivid memory of the reckless performer mixed together with the bright and lively memory of the enchanting student from Saint-Denis.
"But why, priest, dost thou permit thy fevered guilty imagination to wander thus? Pursue thy course, pursue it without stopping, without looking back; henceforth it is too late to retrace thy path; anyhow be chaste, be chaste under pain of shame and infamy.
"But why, priest, do you allow your troubled guilty mind to roam like this? Stay on your path, keep going without pausing or looking back; from now on, it’s too late to change your way; anyway, be pure, be pure or face the consequences of shame and disgrace."
"Thou must not be chaste in view of recompense like a slave, thou must be chaste without expectance."[1]
"You shouldn’t be pure just for the reward like a slave; you should be pure without expecting anything in return."[1]
He took up a book, his sovereign remedy in hours of temptation. It was the life of St. Antony, written by his companion, St. Athanasius.
He picked up a book, his ultimate cure during times of temptation. It was the life of St. Antony, written by his friend, St. Athanasius.
"The demons presented to his mind thoughts of impurity, but Antony repulsed them by prayer. The devil excited his senses, but Antony blushed with shame, as though the fault were his own, and strengthened his body by faith, by prayer and by vigil. The devil, seeing himself vanquished thus, took the shape of a young and lovely woman and imitated the most lascivious actions in order to beguile him, but Antony raising his thoughts towards heaven and considering the loftiness and excellence of the soul which is given to us, extinguished these burning coals by which the devil hoped to inflame his heart through this deception, and drove away the devilish creature."
"The demons filled his mind with impure thoughts, but Antony pushed them away with prayer. The devil stirred his senses, yet Antony felt ashamed, as if the fault were his own, and strengthened his mind and body through faith, prayer, and watchfulness. The devil, realizing he had been defeated, transformed into a beautiful young woman and mimicked the most seductive actions to tempt him. However, Antony focused his thoughts on heaven and reflected on the greatness and purity of the soul given to us, extinguishing the fiery temptations the devil hoped would ignite his heart through this trickery, and drove the demonic creature away."
Marcel shrugged his shoulders and closed the book. How many times already he had tried all those means without success.
Marcel shrugged and closed the book. He had tried all those methods so many times without any success.
He leant his burning forehead on his hands and, in self-contemplation, tried to see to the bottom of his soul.
He rested his hot forehead on his hands and, in deep thought, tried to look into the depths of his soul.
Chaste! always chaste! What! Was the flower of his youth wasted away thus, in incessant, barren struggles? If only peace of heart, and a quiet conscience remained to him; if quietude sat by his hearth, as his masters many a time had promised him! But no, alone with himself, he felt himself to be with an enemy.
Chaste! Always chaste! What? Was the best years of his youth wasted away like this, in constant, fruitless fights? If only he could have peace of heart and a clear conscience; if only calmness could sit by his fire, as his mentors had often promised him! But no, alone with himself, he felt like he was with an enemy.
For many years, it had been so, and a lying voice had cried to him without ceasing: "Wait for happiness, for sweet pure joys, wait for it till to-morrow: to-morrow all this fury will have passed away, these raging blasts which rise to thy brain will have vanished; thy vanquished senses will leave thee in peace, and calm and strong, thou shalt rejoice over an untroubled conscience and over the satisfaction of duty fulfilled."
For many years, it had been like this, and a deceiving voice had called to him relentlessly: "Wait for happiness, for sweet, pure joys, wait for it until tomorrow: tomorrow all this anger will have faded away, these raging thoughts that flood your mind will have disappeared; your conquered senses will leave you in peace, and calm and strong, you will celebrate an untroubled conscience and the satisfaction of having fulfilled your duty."
And he had waited in vain. Now he had reached ripe age, and the future is visible ever more gloomy; to-morrow has come, as sad, as empty, and as desolate as yesterday.
And he had waited in vain. Now he had reached a mature age, and the future looks increasingly bleak; tomorrow has arrived, just as sad, empty, and desolate as yesterday.
He was tired at last of waiting, patiently, humbly, resigned like the beast of burden which awaits the slaughterhouse. Beasts of burden! Are we not that, all we who with brow bent under humiliation, injustice, thankless toil; with the heart embittered by tedious deception and tedious despair, miseries of heart and miseries of body, wait, wait ever, wait vainly for a more brilliant sun to shine at last, until at the end of the day there rises before us the only guest we have never expected, on whom we counted not,—the solution of the great problem, the radical cure for all our ills—DEATH.
He was finally tired of waiting, patiently and humbly, like a beast of burden waiting for the slaughterhouse. Beasts of burden! Aren't we all that, each of us with our heads bent under humiliation, injustice, and thankless toil; with hearts hardened by endless deception and despair, suffering of heart and body, waiting, always waiting, waiting in vain for a brighter sun to shine, until at the end of the day we are faced with the one guest we never expected, the one we didn't count on—the solution to the great problem, the complete cure for all our pain—DEATH.
Death, which with its brutal hand, seizes us at the moment when perhaps at last we are going to rest ourselves and rejoice.
Death, with its cruel grip, catches us right when we might finally be ready to rest and find joy.
No, that shall not be. He will not continue to vegetate without happiness in these dull, common-place surroundings; to walk at random in this road bristling with thorns; to pursue his disheartening career, enclosed by miserable vices.
No, that won’t happen. He won’t keep living without happiness in these dull, ordinary surroundings; wandering aimlessly on this thorny path; or continuing his discouraging life, trapped by miserable vices.
Nothing around him but stupid, vulgar prosiness, foolish moral annihilation. No poetry, no golden ray, no rainbow! Everything most low, unsightly, pitiful. Such was his lot as priest.
Nothing around him but stupid, crude everyday nonsense, foolish moral emptiness. No poetry, no golden light, no rainbow! Everything was so base, ugly, and pitiful. That was his fate as a priest.
Complaints of the soul, wandering flashes of the imagination, criminal aspirations of the heart, sinful desires … these … that was all.
Complaints of the soul, fleeting flashes of imagination, criminal desires of the heart, sinful cravings … these … that was all.
Was this then life?
Was this even life?
Was it for this that God had created him, that his mother had drawn him painfully forth from her entrails, that nature had one day counted one intelligent being the more?
Was this why God had created him, why his mother had painfully brought him into the world, why nature had decided to add one more intelligent being?
Ah! he felt full well it was not so. He felt full well it was not so by his thirst for emotions and enjoyment, by his altered lips, by his aspirations for an unknown world. He was in haste to strip off for once at least this old man's shell which enveloped him, this black, hideous, hardened covering of the bad priest, beneath which he felt his vitality, his youth, his strength, his heart of thirty, bounding, boiling, roaring, like burning lava.
Ah! He knew very well it wasn't like that. He could feel it by his thirst for emotions and pleasure, by his dry lips, by his longing for an unknown world. He was eager to shed, at least once, this old man’s shell that surrounded him, this dark, ugly, hardened exterior of a failed priest, beneath which he felt his energy, his youth, his strength, his thirty-year-old heart, pounding, bubbling, roaring like molten lava.
The next day be remembered that though it was nearly six months since he had taken possession of his cure, his pastoral visits were not yet completed.
The next day he remembered that even though it had been almost six months since he had taken over his position, his pastoral visits were still not finished.
In fact, he had gone everywhere, even to Captain Durand's. Only, he had found the door closed and, after the information he received, he had fully resolved not to go there again.
In fact, he had gone everywhere, even to Captain Durand's. It’s just that he found the door shut and, after the information he got, he was completely set on not going back there again.
[Footnote 1: The Antigone of Soto.]
[Footnote 1: The Antigone of Soto.]
XIV.
THE CAPTAIN.
"The disposition of a man of sixty is nearly always the happy or sad reflection of his life. Young people are such as Nature has made them; old men have been fashioned by the often awkward hands of society."
"The attitude of a sixty-year-old man is usually a reflection of his happy or sad life experiences. Young people are just as Nature has created them; older men have been shaped by the sometimes clumsy influence of society."
ED. ABOUT (Trente et Quarante).
ED. ABOUT (Thirty and Forty).
The old Captain was in fact a bad parishioner, as his servant had told him, and had only one good quality in the eyes of that careful housekeeper, "that he was always shining like a new halfpenny."
The old Captain was actually a poor church member, as his servant had pointed out, and had only one redeeming quality in the eyes of that diligent housekeeper: "that he was always shining like a new penny."
Durand, in fact, was what is called in a regiment "a smart soldier," which means to say "a clean soldier." And still, one of his most important occupations was to brush his things. The son of peasants, without patronage, fortune or backstairs influence, he had raised himself, a rare and difficult thing nowadays; therefore he was proud of himself, and would say to anyone who would listen to him: "I am the son of my own deeds."
Durand was what you’d call a "smart soldier" in the regiment, which means he was a "clean soldier." One of his main jobs was to keep his gear tidy. Coming from a farming background and having no connections, luck, or insider help, he had managed to elevate his status on his own—something rare and tough to do these days. Because of this, he took pride in himself and would tell anyone who would listen, "I am the product of my own actions."
He had been one of those serious-minded officers of whom Jules Noriac speaks, who instead of dividing their many spare hours between the goddess of play and the goddess of the bar, employ themselves in regimental reforms.
He was one of those serious officers that Jules Noriac talks about, who, instead of spending their free time between games and drinks, focused on making improvements in the regiment.
The dimensions of a spur-rowel, the length and thickness of a trouser-strap, the improvement of a whitening for belts which does not fall off, were questions which had more importance and interest for him than a question of State.
The size of a spur-rowel, the length and width of a trouser strap, and the development of a belt whitener that doesn't wear off were issues that mattered to him more than state affairs.
The slave of his duties, he was excessively severe in the service, and this stiffness and severity he had brought, it was said, into his household.
The slave of his responsibilities, he was overly strict in his work, and this rigidity and harshness he supposedly brought into his home.
With these military qualities; passive obedience, scrupulous cleanliness and the vulgar courage necessary for a son of Mars, Durand, with a good reputation and full of zeal, had had when very young, a rapid advance. At one moment he had foreseen a brilliant future, but his ambitious hopes had been quickly deceived. He saw the Baron de Chipotier, the Comte de Boisflottant, and the son of Pillardin, the lucky millionaire, successively come into the regiment, and these sprigs of lofty lineage, full of brilliancy and loquacity, naturally eclipsed the modest qualities of the obscure upstart soldier. Spending their life in cafés, overwhelmed with debt, loved by the women, they laughed among themselves at all the minutiae of the service, which they treated as beneath their notice, ridiculed their superiors, and especially the serious-minded officers. Everything was forgiven them, they were rich. Durand was filled with indignation; he saw everything he had respected become an object of sarcasm to these young men, and his most cherished convictions turned into ridicule. He was like those devout persons who, when they hear an unseemly oath or an impious word, tremble and pray heaven not to cast its avenging lightning; he asked himself if social order was not overthrown, if the army was not marching to its ruin. He began to talk of his apprehensions, of this pitiable state of things, and they laughed in his face. But when these frivolous, turbulent, incapable officers became his chiefs, chiefs over him, the studious, model officer, the upright man, the slave to the regulations, he began to mistrust everything, society, France, the empire, the justice of God, and himself. It was from this period that the crabbed character dated, by which he was known.
With his military qualities—passive obedience, meticulous cleanliness, and the boldness expected of a son of Mars—Durand, who had a good reputation and was full of enthusiasm, advanced quickly in his youth. At one point, he envisioned a bright future, but his ambitious dreams were soon dashed. He watched as the Baron de Chipotier, the Comte de Boisflottant, and the son of the wealthy millionaire Pillardin joined the regiment, and these privileged young men, full of charisma and chatter, naturally overshadowed the humble qualities of this unknown soldier. They spent their days in cafés, deep in debt, adored by women, laughing among themselves at the trivialities of military life, which they treated with disdain, mocking their superiors, especially the serious officers. They were excused for their behavior because of their wealth. Durand felt a surge of indignation; he saw everything he once respected become a target for ridicule from these young men, and his most cherished beliefs turned into a joke. He was like those devout individuals who, upon hearing an inappropriate curse or blasphemous word, tremble and pray that heaven doesn’t unleash its wrath; he questioned whether social order was collapsing or if the army was on a path to destruction. He began to express his concerns about this sad state of affairs, only to be laughed at. But when these frivolous, chaotic, incompetent officers became his superiors—over him, the diligent, exemplary officer, the honorable man who followed the rules—he began to lose trust in everything: society, France, the empire, divine justice, and even himself. This was when his bitter character began to develop, by which he became known.
He passed a long season thus, full of anger and jealousy: then the time for his retirement arrived, that time to which all the forgotten, the obscure, the pariahs of the army look forward during long years, and which casts them forth into the social world, ignorant and strangers.
He spent a long time like this, filled with anger and jealousy; then the time for his retirement came, the time that all the forgotten, all the obscure, all the outcasts of the army look forward to for years, which then throws them out into society, feeling lost and like outsiders.
Then he had retired to his own village, dividing his time between the tending of his garden, and the cares which were occasioned him by his daughter Suzanne.
Then he had returned to his own village, splitting his time between taking care of his garden and dealing with the concerns that came from his daughter Suzanne.
XV.
MEMORIES.
"Often risen from humble origin, he has gained the respect of all and the public esteem; but this cannot prevent his having a restless spirit; he misses the duty which has called him for so long at the appointed hour. Around him are scattered the memorials of his regiment, his eye catches them and a mist comes over it."
"Often coming from a humble background, he has earned the respect of everyone and has public admiration; however, this doesn't stop his restless spirit; he longs for the duty that has summoned him for so long at the designated hour. All around him are the mementos of his regiment, and when he sees them, his eyes cloud with emotion."
ERNEST BILLAUDEL (Les Hommes d'épée).
ERNEST BILLAUDEL (Men of the Sword).
He was up by dawn, and the villagers on their way to their fields sometimes stopped to cast an inquisitive look over his garden palings. They saw him dressed in a linen jacket, with the glorious ribbon adorning his button-hole, weeding his flower-garden, turning up his walks, pruning his trees, clearing his flowers of caterpillars, watering his borders, with great drops of sweat pouring down, bending over his labour like a negro under the lash.
He was up by dawn, and the villagers on their way to the fields sometimes paused to take a curious look over his garden fence. They saw him in a linen jacket, with a beautiful ribbon pinned to his lapel, weeding his flower garden, tending to his paths, trimming his trees, getting rid of caterpillars from his flowers, and watering his beds, with big beads of sweat rolling down, bending over his work like a laborer under a heavy burden.
"What a pity!" they said, "for a rich man to give himself so much trouble! If it only repaid him!" And they shouted to him: "Good-morning, Captain Durand, how are you to-day?"—"Pretty well, thank you," replied Durand, in a peevish tone.—"Still warm to-day, Captain; but you had it warmer in Africa, didn't you?" At the word Africa, the old soldier's eyes brightened, his forehead lost its wrinkles, and a smile came to his lips. All his past rose before him. Africa, the Bedouins, the gunshots, the razzias, the bare desert, the fresh oases, the life in camp, the glasses of absinthe, the days of rain and sun, the ostrich chases, the watch for the jackal and the races over the plain. All this, helter-skelter, in crowds, crossing, following, multiplying, like the sheaves of sparks which burst forth from a rocket.
"What a shame!" they said, "for a rich guy to go through so much hassle! If only it paid off for him!" And they called out to him: "Good morning, Captain Durand, how are you today?"—"Pretty good, thanks," Durand replied in a grumpy tone.—"Still warm today, Captain; but you had it warmer in Africa, right?" At the mention of Africa, the old soldier's eyes lit up, his forehead smoothed out, and a smile appeared on his face. All his memories came flooding back. Africa, the Bedouins, the gunfire, the raids, the open desert, the lush oases, life in the camp, the glasses of absinthe, the rainy and sunny days, the ostrich hunts, the watch for the jackal, and the races across the plain. All of it, jumbled together, intersecting, following, multiplying, like the bursts of sparks that shoot out from a firework.
Ah! Ah! that was the happy time. And then he would stop and forget his work, his flowers, his grafts, and his espaliers; he would forget the peasants who were there, laughing quietly and nudging one another, and saying: "The old man is gone in the head."
Ah! Ah! that was the happy time. And then he would stop and forget his work, his flowers, his grafts, and his espaliers; he would forget the peasants who were there, laughing quietly and nudging each other, saying: "The old man has lost it."
For they understood nothing of the tear, which all at once trickled from the corner of his eye-lid, a bitter drop which overflowed from the too full cup of his heart.
For they understood nothing of the tear that suddenly trickled from the corner of his eye, a bitter drop that overflowed from the overly full cup of his heart.
Ah! youth has but one time, and they do well, who when the sun gilds their brow, cast their sap to its warm caresses. The winter, gloomy shadow, will come but too soon to freeze their slowly opened buds, leaving only a trunk, dry and bare.
Ah! Youth only happens once, and it's wise for those who, when the sun shines on their faces, embrace its warm touches. Winter, a dark shadow, will arrive too quickly to freeze their slowly blooming buds, leaving only a trunk, dry and bare.
Then, when nothing more than a few warm cinders remain at the bottom of the human engine, we try to warm ourselves again at this cold hearth, and to search among those dying sparks which we call memories.
Then, when all that's left are a few warm cinders at the bottom of the human engine, we try to warm ourselves again at this cold hearth and search among those dying sparks we call memories.
And these memories of a time for ever fled, these lights which gladden or stir again your old heart sad and cold, these are the simple and fruitful beliefs, the transports of the soul, the insane devotions, the ardent passions, and all those orgies of heart and sense, all those frenzies of imagination, and all those follies of youth, which cause the wise to cry out so loudly, and which are the only feast-days of life.
And these memories of a time long gone, these moments that bring joy or stir your old, sad, and cold heart, these are the simple and rewarding beliefs, the feelings of the soul, the irrational passions, the intense emotions, and all those wild experiences of heart and mind, all those bursts of imagination, and all those youthful foolishness, which make the wise shout out so loudly, and which are the only celebrations of life.
Hasten then, young man, hasten; take the good which comes to thee, and be not decoyed by idle fancies; wait not till to-morrow to be glad. To-morrow is the age of ripeness, of the falling fruit, the wrinkled brow, the faded flower; it is the vanished locks; it is the blood which grows cold, the smile which comes not back; it is in fine the worm of deceptions, which is ever growing larger and gnawing what may be left of thy heart.
Hurry up, young man, hurry; embrace the good that comes your way, and don't get distracted by empty dreams; don't wait until tomorrow to find joy. Tomorrow is when things start to decline, when fruit falls, wrinkles appear, and flowers wilt; it's when hair fades; it's when the blood runs cold and smiles become rare; ultimately, it's the deceitful worm that keeps getting bigger, eating away at what might be left of your heart.
XVI.
THE EPAULET.
"Really, yes! I love my calling. This active adventurous life is amusing, do you see? there is something as regards discipline itself which has its charm; it is wholesome and relieves the spirit to have one's life ordered in advance with no possible dispute, and consequently with no irresolution or regret. Thence comes lightness of heart and gaiety. We know what we must do, we do it, and we are content."
"Absolutely! I love my work. This active, adventurous life is so much fun, you know? There's something appealing about discipline; it's refreshing and lifts the spirit to have our lives planned out ahead of time with no room for disagreement, and therefore no uncertainty or regret. That brings us peace of mind and happiness. We know what we need to do, we do it, and we feel satisfied."
EMILE AUGIER et JULES SANDEAU (Le Gendre de M. Poirier).
EMILE AUGIER and JULES SANDEAU (Le Gendre de M. Poirier).
And Durand threw down his rake or his spade.
And Durand tossed aside his rake or his shovel.
—Well! here you are already, cried the old housekeeper; breakfast is not ready.
—Well! Look who’s here already, shouted the old housekeeper; breakfast isn’t ready.
—My paper? he said shortly.
"My paper?" he said briefly.
Sometimes the paper had not yet arrived; then he sat down near the window and watched impatiently for the carrier. There he is, coming out of the next street. He goes down with all haste to open the door himself, and take the precious Moniteur.
Sometimes the paper hadn't arrived yet; so he sat by the window and impatiently watched for the delivery guy. There he is, coming out of the next street. He rushes down to open the door himself and grab the precious Moniteur.
For it is the Moniteur de l'Armée! and he unfolds it with the respect which we owe to holy things, and he reads it all religiously from the first article to the everlasting advertisement of Rob Boyreau Laffecteur. He reads it all, not because he is studying tactics or has need of Rob, but because he has set himself the task of reading it all. His servant brings him his morning coffee and brandy, and he believes himself still at father Etienne's or mother Gaspard's, at the garrison café; this makes him quite sprightly.
For it is the Moniteur de l'Armée! He opens it with the respect we should show to sacred things and reads it all intently, from the first article to the never-ending ad for Rob Boyreau Laffecteur. He reads every word, not because he’s studying tactics or needs Rob, but because he’s decided to read it all. His servant brings him his morning coffee and brandy, and he feels like he’s still at father Etienne's or mother Gaspard's at the garrison café; this makes him feel quite lively.
"Come, mother Gaspard,
It is not late,
Another glass!
Come, mother Gaspard,
It is not late,
To midnight it wants a quarter!"
"Come on, Mother Gaspard,
It's not late,
Another drink!
Come on, Mother Gaspard,
It's not late,
It's only a quarter to midnight!"
But it is not the long, tedious military articles which first attract his eye, nor the ministerial decrees, nor the studies on the sabretache, nor the biographies of celebrated skin breeches, nor the improvement of gaiter buttons, nor the changes of police caps; PROMOTIONS AND CHANGES, that is what he wants.
But it’s not the lengthy, boring military articles that first catch his eye, nor the government decrees, nor the studies on the sabretache, nor the biographies of famous skin breeches, nor the improvements of gaiter buttons, nor the changes in police caps; PROMOTIONS AND CHANGES, that’s what he wants.
PROMOTIONS AND CHANGES! divine rubrics which have caused so many hearts to beat.
PROMOTIONS AND CHANGES! Divine guidelines that have made so many hearts race.
You all recollect it, my old brothers in arms, who have waited long, like me. Years and years have passed. At length the hour is come and the newspaper which is going to transform your life. That folded paper gleams with all the fires of hope, it glitters like a sun, for it contains the magic word which out of nothing is going to make you everything, to draw you out of the obscure ranks to place you in the brilliant phalanx, which, from a passive despised instrument, is going to create you an active and respected head.
You all remember it, my old comrades, who have waited as long as I have. Years have gone by. Finally, the moment has arrived, and the newspaper that will change your life is here. That folded paper shines with all the light of hope; it sparkles like the sun because it holds the magic word that will turn you from nothing into everything, pulling you from the shadows and putting you in the spotlight, transforming you from a passive, overlooked tool into an active and respected leader.
How you are dazzled as you open it; with what palpitations and haste you look for the blessed page, skipping the regiments, glancing over the ranks, flying over the names in order to arrive at your own. Ah! you know well where it ought to be; it is among the last; but what does it matter, it is here above all that the last can arrive first.
How amazed you feel as you open it; with what excitement and urgency you search for the treasured page, skipping over the sections, glancing through the ranks, racing through the names to find your own. Ah! You know exactly where it should be; it’s near the end; but what does it matter, it's here that the last can come first.
Here it is! here it is at last! What intoxication! young and old, we all were twenty once.
Here it is! Here it is at last! What a thrill! Young and old, we were all twenty once.
And meanwhile….
And in the meantime…
And meanwhile, the best days of your youth are lost in barren, vulgar, common-place, at times repulsive occupations. Your spirit is extinguished, your responsibility as an intelligent man is destroyed at settled hours by the sound of the bugle or of the trumpet, those flourishes of gilded servitude; and beneath the heavy hammer of passive obedience your temples are already growing grey; you have wrinkles on your forehead and on your heart, for you have reached that part of the cup of life, at which one drinks little else than bitterness … But you forget all that; a new life full of enchantment is beginning. You are an officer! an officer! Ah! those who have never borne the harness, do not know what fairy-land that magic word contains. But you—you know it, and you took at your name, you spell each letter of it and you say: "At last! It is I, it is really I! Sub-lieutenant! I am sub-lieutenant!"
And in the meantime, the best days of your youth are wasted on dull, tacky, and often disgusting activities. Your spirit is dimmed, and your duty as a thoughtful person is crushed at specific hours by the sound of the bugle or trumpet, those signals of gilded servitude; and under the heavy weight of passive obedience, your temples are already starting to grey; you have wrinkles on your forehead and in your heart, for you’ve reached that part of life’s cup where you drink mostly bitterness… But you forget all that; a new life full of magic is starting. You’re an officer! An officer! Ah! Those who have never worn the uniform don’t understand the enchanted world that those magic words hold. But you—you know it, and you look at your name, you spell each letter of it and say: “At last! It’s me, it’s really me! Sub-lieutenant! I’m a sub-lieutenant!”
Thus, ten to fifteen years of struggles, tribulation, obstacles, humiliations, devotion, dangers, in order to reach the salary of a grocer's clerk!
Thus, ten to fifteen years of struggles, hardships, obstacles, humiliations, dedication, and dangers, just to earn the salary of a grocery clerk!
But the old Captain, what was he looking for in the columns of the Service newspaper?
But what was the old Captain searching for in the columns of the Service newspaper?
He had nothing to expect. No new promotion could swell his aged breast. He had completed his career. Like a rejected charger whose ear has been slit, or whose right flank has been branded, he had been laid aside for ever. Henceforth he had nothing else to do but to plant his cabbages, until his legs were seized by anchylosis, absolutely forgotten.
He had nothing to look forward to. No new promotion could boost his aging spirit. He had finished his career. Like a discarded racehorse with a torn ear or a branded flank, he had been set aside for good. From now on, all he could do was grow his cabbages until his legs were crippled, completely forgotten.
And so with all those who go away.
And so it is with everyone who leaves.
Amidst the thousand incidents of military life, so filled in its leisure and so empty in its employments, has anyone the time to give a thought to the absent one who must return no more? His place is taken; a new face is seated there where we used to see him, and his is no longer familiar to us. A few years hence and his name will be known no more. The army is for the young!
Amidst the countless events of military life, which are so busy during downtime and so vacant in tasks, does anyone have the time to think about the one who's gone and won’t come back? His spot has been filled; a new face occupies the place where we used to see him, and his is no longer familiar to us. A few years from now, his name will be forgotten. The army is for the young!
But does he forget? Does a man forget his youth, his glory, his dearest memories, his whole life? Retired into some country nook, completely buried in an obscure market-town, or become the modest citizen of some provincial city, the old officer follows afar off with solicitude and envy the different fortunes of his brothers in arms, living ever in thought amidst that forgetful and ungrateful family which he loves as much as his own—the Regiment.
But does he forget? Does a man forget his youth, his glory, his cherished memories, his entire life? Retreating to some country corner, completely hidden in a little market town, or becoming a humble citizen in some provincial city, the old officer watches from a distance with care and envy the different fates of his fellow soldiers, always thinking about that ungrateful and forgetful family he loves as much as his own—the Regiment.
And that is why you, brave veterans, understand it well, that is why
Captain Durand used to read the Moniteur.
And that's why you, courageous veterans, get it so well, that's why
Captain Durand would read the Moniteur.
XVII.
THE VOLTAIRIAN.
"For them religion is the most skillful of juggling, the most favourable veil, the most respectable disguise under which man can conceal himself to lie and deceive."
"For them, religion is the most skillful juggling act, the best cover, and the most respectable disguise that allows people to hide themselves to lie and deceive."
BARNUM (Les Blagues de l'Univers).
BARNUM (The Universe Jokes).
But, as I have said, he was a bad parishioner, a bunch of tare in the field of God, a scabby sheep in the flock of the Lord.
But, as I mentioned, he was a terrible member of the parish, a weed in God's field, a sick sheep in the Lord's flock.
Taking no heed of his religious duties, reading the Siècle, speaking evil of priests and refusing the blessed bread, he was the scandal of the godly and not one of them in the village augured any good of him.
Taking no notice of his religious duties, reading the Siècle, badmouthing priests, and refusing the blessed bread, he was the shame of the pious, and none of them in the village expected anything good from him.
Never did a publican from Belleville or a novice of freemasonry proclaim with so much boldness his contempt for the things which everybody venerates. He did not uncover himself in presence of funerals, saying he did not want to bow to the dead; he called the church the priests' bank, the altar a parade of mountebanks, the confessional the antechamber to the brothel.
Never did a bartender from Belleville or a newbie in freemasonry openly show such disdain for the things everyone holds dear. He didn’t take off his hat at funerals, claiming he didn’t want to bow to the dead; he referred to the church as the priests' bank, the altar as a show for con artists, and the confessional as the waiting room for the brothel.
"That man will perish on the scaffold!" the former Curé of the village cried out one day in righteous indignation.
"That man will die on the gallows!" the former priest of the village shouted one day in righteous anger.
How had he come by this hatred, vigorous as that which Alcestis demands from virtuous souls against hypocrites and evil-doers? What had the black-coats done to him? He did not say, and perhaps he would have been embarrassed to say. There are certain natures which will love at any price, there are others on the contrary which need to hate. He was doubtless one of the latter, and he discharged all his excess of gall on the servants of Jesus.
How did he develop this hatred, intense like the one Alcestis asks from virtuous souls against hypocrites and wrongdoers? What had the black-coats done to him? He didn’t say, and maybe he would have felt awkward admitting it. Some people will love no matter what, while others, on the other hand, need to hate. He was undoubtedly one of the latter, and he directed all his bitterness at the servants of Jesus.
"They are criminals," he cried, "all without exception, from the first to the last. Hypocrisy engenders wickedness. It is a sore which spreads and becomes leprosy. Everything which touches it catches it. Those who associate with hypocrites become hypocrites, and then scoundrels, slowly but surely by infection. That is the logic of the scab. It is not necessary to dress up in a black gown and to swallow God in public to make a perfect priestling, it is enough to rub against the priest's cap. Look at the sacristans, the beadles, the lackeys of the Bishop's palace, the hirers of chairs, the choir-men, the sellers of tapers, the tradesmen by appointment to the religious houses, the beggar who stretches out his hand to you at the door, and the man who hands you the holy-water sprinkler, have they not all the same hypocritical face, the same cunning, devoutly sanctimonious look? Well! scratch the skins of the godly and you will find the hide of the scoundrel."
"They're all criminals," he shouted, "every single one, from the first to the last. Hypocrisy breeds wickedness. It’s a wound that spreads and becomes a disease. Anything that comes into contact with it gets infected. Those who hang around hypocrites end up becoming hypocrites themselves, and then scoundrels, slowly but surely through infection. That's how the corruption works. You don't need to wear a black robe and publicly display your faith to be a complete phony; you just need to rub elbows with the religious elite. Look at the altar boys, the church attendants, the servants at the Bishop's palace, the people who hire out chairs, the choir members, the candle sellers, the merchants who cater to the religious establishments, the beggar who reaches out to you at the door, and the person who hands you the holy water. Don’t they all have the same hypocritical face, the same clever, pious look? Well! Scratch the surface of the devout and you will uncover the hide of a scoundrel."
An honourable man and brutally frank like many old soldiers he had kept in private life the tone and ways of barracks and camps. As he said himself, he did not mince the truth to anybody, and he repeated readily, without understanding it, the saying of Gonsalvo of Cordova, the great captain, "The cloth of honour should be coarsely woven."
An honorable man and brutally honest, like many old soldiers, he had maintained the tone and mannerisms of barracks and camps in private life. As he mentioned himself, he didn't sugarcoat the truth for anyone, and he often repeated, without really understanding it, the saying of Gonsalvo of Cordova, the great captain, "The cloth of honour should be coarsely woven."
When one evening, on returning home, he found the card of the Curé, he nearly fell backwards.
When he got home one evening and found the Curé's card, he almost fell backward.
—What, he has had the audacity to come to my house, this holy water merchant. They have not told him then what I am!
—What, he has had the nerve to come to my house, this holy water seller. They haven't told him who I really am!
—Good heavens, I cried, my dear Captain, what has this poor man done to you?
—Good heavens, I exclaimed, my dear Captain, what has this poor man done to you?
—To me! nothing at all. I don't know him. He is part of the holy priesthood; that is enough for me. He is a scoundrel like the rest.
—To me! nothing at all. I don't know him. He is part of the holy priesthood; that's enough for me. He's a scoundrel like the rest.
—But it is not enough to call a man scoundrel, you must prove that he is.
—But it's not enough to just call someone a scoundrel; you have to prove that he is one.
—Don't trouble me about your proofs. Do you suppose I am going to rummage into this gentleman's private life and see what passes in his alcove? No, indeed, I have no desire to do so, and I leave that care to my cook.
—Don't bother me about your evidence. Do you really think I'm going to dig into this gentleman's private life and see what happens in his alcove? No way, I have no interest in doing that, and I leave that responsibility to my cook.
—Come, Captain, you admit that this is to vilify a man on rather slender grounds. There are fagots and fagots, and so there are Curés and Curés. This one, I assure you, is an excellent fellow.
—Come on, Captain, you have to admit that this is just trashing a guy on pretty flimsy evidence. There are different kinds of sticks, and there are different kinds of priests as well. This one, I promise you, is a great guy.
—It may be so, but as I have no desire to make his acquaintance, I laugh at his good qualities.
—It might be true, but since I don't want to get to know him, I just laugh at his good qualities.
—Everybody is not of your opinion, and it appears that all the women are distracted about him.
—Not everyone shares your opinion, and it seems that all the women are confused about him.
—Another reason why I detest him; women usually place their affections very badly.
—Another reason why I can't stand him; women usually choose their affections poorly.
—And he turns the heads of all the girls.
—And he catches the eye of all the girls.
—That is good! Oh, the good Curé. He reminds me of the one at Djidjelly when I was a non-commissioned officer, the greatest girl-hunter that I have ever known. The Kabyles used to call him Bou-Zeb, which means capable of the thirteenth labour of Hercules, and they held him in high esteem, but when he went near their tents they used to make all the women go inside. Ah! that was a famous Curé! I wish that ours resembled him, and that he would get a child out of all the girls, and that he would make cuckolds of all the husbands.
—That's great! Oh, the good priest. He reminds me of the one in Djidjelly when I was a sergeant, the best ladies' man I’ve ever known. The Kabyles used to call him Bou-Zeb, which means capable of the thirteenth labor of Hercules, and they thought highly of him. But when he got near their tents, they would make all the women go inside. Ah! he was quite the priest! I wish ours was like him, getting all the girls pregnant and making fools of their husbands.
—Why so?
—Why is that?
—To teach these idiots to let their wives and their daughters be idle and dance attendance at the churches, and relate all the details of their household and their little sins to these bullies, as to their grand-dad.
—To teach these fools to allow their wives and daughters to be lazy and wait on the churches, and share all the details of their household and their minor sins with these bullies, just like with their granddad.
—I grant there is some danger when the confidant is a handsome bachelor.
—I admit there’s some risk when the confidant is a good-looking bachelor.
—There is no need to be handsome, sir. With the women, the cassock gives charms to the ugliest. I have known a sweet and lovely creature become mad after one of these rogues who had a head like a pitchfork. He did with her what he wished. He made her devout, shrewish, and the worst of whores. Yes, yes, they say that the red breeches get over the women, but the black gown bewitches them. Explain that if you can. They want to know what is underneath that wicked cassock. Something strange, mysterious, monstrous attracts them. Women love enormities, and besides it must be said, especially and above all, forbidden fruit.
—You don’t need to be handsome, sir. With women, the cassock makes even the ugliest look appealing. I’ve seen a sweet and lovely woman go crazy over one of those guys who had a face like a pitchfork. He got her to do whatever he wanted. He made her devout, nagging, and the worst kind of prostitute. Yes, yes, they say that the red pants attract women, but the black gown enchants them. Explain that if you can. They’re curious about what’s underneath that wicked cassock. Something strange, mysterious, and monstrous draws them in. Women love extremes, and let’s be honest, especially when it comes to forbidden fruit.
The Captain had mounted his favourite hobby, I could only let him go on.
The Captain was engaged in his favorite hobby, so I could only let him continue.
—They are vice incarnate, and know how to employ every means to seduce. Religion, the confessional, the bible, the Mass, Vespers, the New Testament, all the holy business is an auxiliary for them. For instance, conceive anything more disgusting than that pardon promised beforehand to guilty women. Play the whore all your life, deceive your husband, have fifty lovers, provided that at the end you lament your faults, God will have only tenderness for you, and will receive you with open arms. I should like to know if by chance their Jesus had taken a wife, what would have been his opinion then of the woman taken in adultery; but he remained single and consequently incompetent to decide upon that delicate matter. All that, you see, is an encouragement to debauchery and a stimulant to lewdness. A devout woman, when she is young and pretty, is on a slope which leads quite straight to Monsieur le Curé's bed.
—They are the essence of vice and know how to use every trick to seduce. Religion, confession, the Bible, the Mass, Vespers, the New Testament—everything sacred is just a tool for them. For example, can you think of anything more repulsive than the forgiveness promised in advance to guilty women? Live a life of promiscuity, betray your husband, have fifty lovers, and as long as you repent at the end, God will treat you with nothing but compassion and welcome you with open arms. I wonder if, for some reason, their Jesus had taken a wife, what he would have thought about the woman caught in adultery; but he remained single and thus was not qualified to judge that delicate matter. All of this, you see, encourages debauchery and fuels lewdness. A devout woman, while she's young and attractive, is on a path that leads directly to the priest's bed.
XVIII.
THE VISIT.
"Stupefied, the pedant closed his mouth, and opened his eyes."
"Stunned, the know-it-all shut his mouth and opened his eyes."
LÉON CLADEL (Titi Foyssac IV).
LÉON CLADEL (Titi Foyssac IV).
If there are any beings as blind as the husbands, they are certainly the fathers; with the latter, as with the former, blindness reaches its utmost limits. Since Molière no one laughs at them any more, and I don't know why, for they always deserve to be laughed at, while all the sarcasms have fallen on the head of the unhappy husbands.
If there are any beings as clueless as husbands, it’s definitely fathers; their blindness is just as extreme. Ever since Molière, no one laughs at them anymore, and I don’t understand why, because they still deserve to be laughed at, while all the mockery has been aimed at those unfortunate husbands.
Folly and injustice! Conjugal love is as respectable as paternal affection. Love is as good as affection, and what the heart chooses is quite as good as what the blood gives you.
Foolishness and unfairness! Marital love is just as honorable as parental love. Love is just as valuable as affection, and what the heart desires is just as meaningful as what family ties provide.
Why then do they complain if it is papa who is deceived, and laugh if it is a husband. Exactly the contrary ought to occur. Paternal love is egotistic. It is for the most part vanity and self-love. The father looks for his own likeness in his offspring, and if he believes himself to be an eagle, his son naturally must be an eaglet. Most frequently he is only a foolish gosling, but the father insists on finding on him an eagle's plumes. If then he is deceived in his hopes, which are only a deduction from his own infatuation, it is certainly permissible to laugh at it.
Why do they complain when it's dad who's fooled, but laugh when it's a husband? It should really be the other way around. A father's love is selfish. Mostly, it's about vanity and self-love. The father wants to see his own reflection in his kids, and if he thinks he's an eagle, then his son must be an eaglet. Most of the time, he's just a silly gosling, but the father insists on seeing him as if he has eagle's feathers. So if he gets disappointed in his hopes, which come from his own delusions, it's definitely fair to laugh at it.
While the husband….
While the husband…
This is what I observed to Durand, which put him in a great passion.
This is what I mentioned to Durand, which made him very upset.
—Because my daughter has gone to Mass? And you say: "fathers are blind." Here is a self-contradictory individual. One can see plainly that you are not a father, or you would alter your theories. Hang it! You can't say I am enchanted at it, but you must put yourself in a man's place. She is a child, who leaves school, mark that well, where she was obliged, compelled to perform her religious duties, and one does not break off in a couple of days the habits of ten years like that. Give her time to reach it. I reason with her; hang it, I can't do everything in a day. When she goes from time to time to Mass, on Sunday, it does not follow that she is becoming religious. I am a free-thinker, but I am a father also, and what would you have a father do when two pretty arms take hold of your neck and a sweet little coaxing voice whispers to you, "Let me go there, my darling papa." Hang it, one is not made of wood, after all!
—Because my daughter has gone to Mass? And you say: "fathers are blind." Here is someone who's being self-contradictory. It's clear you’re not a father, or you’d change your views. Honestly! You can’t say I’m thrilled about it, but you have to think like a dad. She’s a child, leaving school, remember, where she had to follow her religious duties, and you can’t just drop ten years of habits in a couple of days. Give her some time to adjust. I talk to her; I can’t change everything overnight. When she occasionally goes to Mass on Sundays, it doesn’t mean she’s becoming religious. I’m a free-thinker, but I’m also a father, and what do you expect a dad to do when two pretty arms wrap around your neck and a sweet little voice tells you, “Let me go there, my dear dad.” Honestly, nobody is made of stone!
—Neither is the Curé made of wood.
—Neither is the Curé made of wood.
—You make one shiver. Can my daughter have anything in common with your peasants' Curé? I say again that it is purely for diversion that she goes to Mass. And I understand it. Where can she show her new dress? And what place is more favourable for this little display than going into and coming out of church?
—You make one shiver. Can my daughter have anything in common with your peasants' priest? I say again that she only goes to Mass for fun. And I get it. Where else can she show off her new dress? And what better place for this little showcase than going in and out of church?
—Then the Church is a spectacle like another. There are chants, music, tapers, perfumes, flowers, the half-light which comes through the coloured windows.
—Then the Church is just another kind of spectacle. There are chants, music, candles, scents, flowers, and the dim light that filters through the stained glass windows.
—Without speaking of the fellows covered with gold-tinsel who repeat in unknown language the pater-nosters to which no one listens. It is enough to make one burst with laughing, and, if I had not my cabbages to plant, I would go myself now and again and entertain myself at these masquerades which are as good as the theatres at the fair, and to complete the resemblance, it only costs a couple of sous.
—Without mentioning the guys covered in gold tinsel who chant the paternosters in some unknown language that nobody pays attention to. It's enough to make you laugh out loud, and if I didn't have my cabbages to plant, I'd go once in a while and have fun at these masquerades, which are just as entertaining as the fair's theaters, and to top it off, it only costs a couple of cents.
—But the principal person of the troop attracts the looks, and the danger is there.
—But the main person of the group grabs attention, and the danger is present.
—Your priestling is young then?
—Your priest is young then?
—And vigorous. Strong appetites. When I see him rambling in the village, I begin to say: "Good people, the cock is loose, take care of your hens." It is like your Curé of Djidjelly.
—And vigorous. Strong appetites. When I see him wandering around the village, I start to say: "Good people, the rooster is loose, watch your hens." It's just like your Curé of Djidjelly.
—I am easy on that ground. The black cock will not come and rub his wings here. He knows now that he has mistaken the door; they have informed him regarding me, and he will not be so rude as to come again.
—I don’t mind that. The black rooster won't come and flap his wings here. He knows now that he got the wrong door; they’ve told him about me, and he won’t be rude enough to come back.
But just at that moment the servant came into the room quite scared, and said:
But just then, the servant walked into the room looking really scared and said:
—Here is Monsieur le Curé.
—Here is the priest.
—Who? what? said Durand; and turning towards me, Shall I receive him?
Well, we shall have a laugh!
—Who? What? said Durand; and turning towards me, "Should I let him in?"
Well, this will be entertaining!
He was still undecided, when Marcel glided into the room.
He was still unsure when Marcel smoothly entered the room.
XIX.
HARD WORDS.
"I will speak, Madame, with the liberty of a soldier who knows but ill how to varnish the truth."
"I'll speak, Madame, with the honesty of a soldier who isn't great at sweetening the truth."
RACINE (Britannicus).
RACINE (Britannicus).
The old soldier, upright, with his hand leaning on the back of his arm-chair, let the priest come forward with all the agreeableness of a mastiff which is making ready to bite.
The old soldier stood tall, his hand resting on the back of his armchair, allowing the priest to approach with the friendly demeanor of a mastiff preparing to bite.
The latter bowed gravely, and, although he felt himself to be in hostile quarters, took the seat offered him with an easy air.
The latter bowed seriously, and even though he knew he was in a hostile environment, he took the seat offered to him with a relaxed demeanor.
Meanwhile his bearing and pleasant look produced their usual effect.
Meanwhile, his demeanor and friendly appearance had their usual impact.
Imbued with the theories of the army, which of all surroundings is that in which one judges most by the appearance, where a good carriage is the first condition of success, where in fact they salute the stripes and not the man, the Captain was, in presence of this handsome young fellow, recalled to less aggressive sentiments.
Imbued with the theories of the army, which is, of all environments, the one where appearances matter most, where a good demeanor is the key to success, and where they actually salute the stripes, not the person, the Captain found himself, in the presence of this striking young man, recalling less aggressive feelings.
—Hang it! he said to himself, what a splendid cuirassier this fellow would have made! What devil of an idea has shoved him into a cassock?
—Darn it! he said to himself, what an impressive cavalryman this guy would have made! What on earth made him choose a priest's robe?
War being the most sublime of arts, as Maurice de Saxe remarked, there are few old officers who understand how a man can choose another profession by inclination.
War being the greatest of all arts, as Maurice de Saxe noted, there are few veteran officers who understand how someone can choose a different profession out of personal preference.
—I come, Monsieur le Capitaine, said Marcel, to pay you my visit as pastor, although perhaps a little late. But you are aware doubtless that I have had the honour of knocking once already at your door.
—I come, Captain, said Marcel, to pay you my visit as pastor, although maybe a bit late. But you probably know that I have had the honor of knocking once already at your door.
—You should not have troubled yourself, my dear sir, and you should adhere to that; I belong so little to the holy flock.
—You shouldn't have worried about it, my dear sir, and you should stick to that; I don't really belong to the holy flock.
—I owe myself to all, said Marcel smiling, to the bad sheep—I mean to the wandering sheep, just as to the good ones; to watch over the one, to bring back and cure the others.
—I owe myself to everyone, said Marcel with a smile, to the bad sheep—I mean the lost sheep, just as much as to the good ones; to watch over the one, to bring back and heal the others.
—Oh! Oh! Well, sir shepherd, you are losing your time finely, for I am a worn-out goat.
—Oh! Oh! Well, Mr. Shepherd, you're wasting your time, because I'm just a tired old goat.
—There will be more joys in heaven over one sinner that repenteth….
—There will be more joy in heaven over one sinner who repents….
—That is the story of the 99 just persons that you are going to tell us; we know it, and, let me tell you, it is not encouraging for the 99 just persons.
—That is the story of the 99 righteous people that you're about to tell us; we already know it, and, let me tell you, it's not inspiring for the 99 righteous people.
The Curé, seeing himself on dangerous ground, hastened to leap elsewhere.
The priest, recognizing he was in a risky situation, quickly moved to a safer place.
—This is a charming little house, Captain; it is a sweet retreat after toilsome and glorious years, for you have had numerous campaigns, have you not?
—This is a lovely little house, Captain; it’s a nice getaway after your hard and glorious years, since you’ve had many campaigns, right?
—Fifteen years in Africa, thirty-two campaigns, thirty years' service, two wounds, one of them received at Rome when we fought for that old bully Pius IX.
—Fifteen years in Africa, thirty-two campaigns, thirty years of service, two wounds, one of them sustained in Rome when we fought for that old bully Pius IX.
Marcel had gone astray again; he quickly seized hold of the wounds.
Marcel had lost his way again; he quickly grabbed onto the wounds.
—Ah! two wounds! And are they still painful?
—Ah! Two wounds! Are they still hurting?
—Sometimes, when the weather is stormy. And yours?
—Sometimes, when the weather is stormy. And yours?
—Mine, Captain! but I have none. I have not had like you the honour of shedding any blood for our Holy Father.
—It's mine, Captain! but I have none. I haven't had the honor, like you, of spilling any blood for our Holy Father.
—A pretty cuckoo. It doesn't matter, you may have got a wound somewhere else.
—A cute cuckoo. It doesn't matter, you might have gotten hurt somewhere else.
—Where? enquired Marcel simply.
“Where?” Marcel asked simply.
—How do I know? We get them right and left, when we are least thinking of it.
—How do I know? They come at us from all sides when we least expect it.
—Like all accidents.
—Like all incidents.
—Well, if you had been the chaplain of my regiment, you would have had a famous accident. He was a right worthy apostle. He wanted to teach the catechism to the daughter of our cantinière, a bud of sixteen, and the little one put so much ardour into the study that the Holy Spirit made her hatch. Her parents beat her unmercifully, and the poor girl died of grief. Our hero, who knew how to get himself out of it with unction as white as snow, did not all the same betake himself to Paradise. A pretty Italian gave him his reckoning. Quinte, quatorze and the point. Game finished. He died in the hospital pulling an ugly face. That was the best action of his life. Well, old boy, what do you say to that?
—Well, if you had been the chaplain of my regiment, you would have had a famous incident. He was a truly dedicated apostle. He wanted to teach the catechism to the daughter of our cantinière, a sweet girl of sixteen, and she put so much energy into her studies that the Holy Spirit inspired her. Her parents beat her mercilessly, and the poor girl died from grief. Our hero, who knew how to charm his way out of trouble with grace, didn’t exactly end up in Paradise. A lovely Italian settled the score with him. Quinte, quatorze, and the point. Game over. He died in the hospital making a grimace. That was the best thing he ever did. Well, my friend, what do you think of that?
—I have not exactly understood, replied Marcel, trying to keep his countenance.
—I haven't exactly understood, replied Marcel, trying to maintain his composure.
—You are very hard of understanding. I will tell you another story and I will be clearer. I see what you want—the dots on the i's.
—You’re very hard to understand. I’ll tell you another story, and I’ll be clearer. I see what you want—the details.
Marcel rose up alarmed.
Marcel jumped up, alarmed.
—No, no, cried Durand. Don't get up. Don't go away. Since you are here, we must talk a little. Stay, it will not be long. It is the story of a cousin of mine, or rather a cousin of my wife. Another of your confraternity. He was curate or deacon, or canon, in fact I don't know what rank in your regiment. At any rate, a bitter hypocrite; you will see. Under pretence of relationship, he used to pay us frequent visits. You can think if that suited me, who already adored the cassock! Besides, on principle, I detested cousins. It is the sore of households, gentlemen; you must avoid it like the plague. Monsieur le Curé, if you have a pretty servant, beware of cousins. I only say that. My wife used to say to me: "What has this poor boy done to you that you receive him so badly? Are you jealous of him? Ah! I know very well, it is because he belongs to my family, and you cannot endure my poor relations." So to have peace I tolerated my cousin. He, convinced that little presents maintain friendship, used to make us little presents. There were tickets for sacred concerts, lotteries for the benefit of the little Chinese, rosaries blessed by the pope, pebbles from Jerusalem. Nothing wrong so far. My wife availed herself of the concert tickets; the rosaries were put into a drawer, and I threw the pebbles into the garden. But soon his gifts changed their character. He brought us some hairs of St. Pancratius, a tooth of St. Alacoque, a rag which had wiped something or other off St. Anastasius or St. Cunegunda. My wife clasped her hands, was in ecstasy and transported with joy, and I went and brought up my dinner. I foresaw the time when he would bring us extraordinary things; a louse of St. Labre, a testicle of St. Origen, the coccyx of St. Antony, the parts of St. Gudule or the prepuce of Jesus Christ.
—No, no, shouted Durand. Don’t get up. Don’t leave. Since you’re here, we need to talk for a bit. Stay, it won’t take long. It’s about a cousin of mine, or rather, my wife’s cousin. Another one of your group. He was a curate or deacon, or canon; honestly, I can’t remember what his title was in your hierarchy. Anyway, he was a real hypocrite; you’ll see. He would often visit us under the guise of family, which suits me just fine since I was already fond of the clerical collar! Plus, I’ve always disliked cousins on principle. They’re the bane of households, gentlemen; you should steer clear of them like the plague. Monsieur le Curé, if you have a pretty servant, watch out for cousins. I only mention it. My wife used to ask me, “What has this poor guy done to you that you treat him so poorly? Are you jealous of him? Oh, I know, it’s because he’s part of my family, and you can’t stand my relatives.” So, to keep the peace, I put up with my cousin. He believed that small gifts keep friendships alive, so he would bring us little presents. There were tickets for religious concerts, lottery tickets for the benefit of underprivileged children, rosaries blessed by the pope, and pebbles from Jerusalem. Nothing unusual so far. My wife would take the concert tickets; the rosaries went into a drawer, and I tossed the pebbles into the garden. But soon, his gifts started to change. He brought us hairs of St. Pancratius, a tooth of St. Alacoque, a rag that supposedly wiped something off St. Anastasius or St. Cunegunda. My wife would clasp her hands, totally ecstatic and overjoyed, while I went off to get my dinner. I could see the day coming when he’d bring us outrageous items: a louse from St. Labre, a testicle of St. Origen, the coccyx of St. Anthony, the parts of St. Gudule, or the foreskin of Jesus Christ.
The Curé rose again.
The priest stood up again.
—I see that my presence is de trop here, Captain; pardon my having disturbed you.
—I see that my presence is unwanted here, Captain; sorry for having disturbed you.
—Not at all. Good Lord. Not at all. Sit down. It gives me extraordinary pleasure to talk to you. Besides, I have not finished the story of my cousin. Sit down, I pray you; I resume.
—Not at all. Goodness. Not at all. Please, have a seat. I’m really glad to talk to you. Also, I haven’t finished telling you the story about my cousin. Please, sit down; I’ll continue.
He had given a very pretty engraving, a reproduction of a picture by somebody, Jesus and the woman taken in adultery. My wife had had it framed very carefully, and had hung it up in our bedroom: a bad sign. That seemed to say to me, "See, my friend, imitate Jesus." One day returning home very quietly, I surprised both of them, squeezed one against the other, holding each others hand, looking at the picture with emotion. I took the little cousin by the shoulders, and I threw him out of doors. I never saw him again. Do you understand the moral?
He had given a beautiful engraving, a reproduction of a painting by someone, Jesus and the Woman Caught in Adultery. My wife had framed it with great care and hung it in our bedroom: a bad sign. It felt like it was saying to me, "Look, my friend, follow Jesus' example." One day, when I returned home quietly, I caught them both together, holding hands and staring at the picture with emotion. I grabbed the little cousin by the shoulders and threw him out the door. I never saw him again. Do you get the moral?
—Yes, Captain, I understand, said Marcel rising again, and this time fully decided to go away. But the door opened, and Suzanne showed herself on the threshold.
—Yes, Captain, I get it, said Marcel, standing up again and this time fully resolved to leave. But the door swung open, and Suzanne appeared in the doorway.
XX.
KICKS.
"I should have wished, mischievously, to put him in the wrong, and that a thoughtless or insulting word on his part, should serve as a justification for the insult which I meditated."
"I should have playfully wanted to catch him off guard, hoping that a careless or rude comment from him would give me a reason for the insult I was planning."
A. DE VIGNY (Servitude et Grandeur militaires).
A. DE VIGNY (Servitude et Grandeur militaires).
She had on her school-girl dress of black, which made the whiteness of her complexion more dazzling, and imparted something grave and serious to her beauty.
She wore her black schoolgirl dress, which made her pale skin look even more striking and gave her beauty a sense of seriousness.
She was hardly eighteen, and already by the harmonious outlines of her bust, by the undulating movements of her hips and above all by the flash of her great dark eyes, one foresaw in this young girl, still a child to-day, the woman of to-morrow: a daughter of Eve of our modern civilization; forward, precocious, charming.
She was hardly eighteen, and already by the graceful shape of her bust, by the swaying movements of her hips and especially by the sparkle of her deep dark eyes, one could see in this young girl, still a child today, the woman of tomorrow: a daughter of Eve in our modern civilization; bold, advanced, captivating.
She was one of those the sight alone of whom is the most radiant and the most dangerous of spectacles, and who, like others, distilling holiness and blessings from heaven, shed around them a perfume of love.
She was one of those people whose mere presence is the most brilliant and the most risky of sights, and who, like others, exuding holiness and blessings from above, spread a fragrance of love around them.
The bright fire of their heart shines out in their look; it reveals itself in the sound of their voice, in their gestures and in their walk. Everything in them is soft, trembling, passionate. Sweet creatures who see only one goal in life, love, and, when the goal is missed, death.
The bright fire in their hearts shines through in their eyes; it shows in the sound of their voices, in their gestures, and in the way they walk. Everything about them is soft, trembling, and passionate. They are sweet souls who see only one purpose in life: love. When that purpose is lost, it feels like death.
There are women who are but half women. They are quickly recognized; vulgar and awkward, they hide under their ungraceful petticoats the instincts of man, and masculinity is displayed up to their corsage. They form the fantastical cohort of learned women, of the disciples of Stuart Mill and rivals of Miss Taylor, hybrid natures which may possess a heart of gold and a manly soul, but are incapable of being the joy of the hearth.
There are women who are only half women. They're easily spotted; loud and clumsy, they conceal their masculine instincts beneath their unrefined skirts, and their masculinity shows through their outfits. They make up the strange group of educated women, followers of Stuart Mill and competitors of Miss Taylor, mixed beings who might have a heart of gold and a strong spirit but can't bring happiness to a home.
Others are women to the tips of their rosy nails, to the root of their abundant hair; women above all by their faults, that is to say their weaknesses, and this weakness is one of their attractions. Impressionable and easily led, they become, according to the surroundings which hold them and the destiny which urges them, heroines or saints, courtesans or nuns, but invariably martyrs of that blind despot, their heart.
Others are women right down to their rosy nails and thick hair; they are women primarily because of their faults, meaning their weaknesses, and this weakness is part of their charm. Influenced easily and impressionable, they become, depending on their environment and the fate that pushes them, heroines or saints, courtesans or nuns, but always martyrs to that blind ruler, their heart.
They are Magdalene or St. Theresa, Madame de Guyon or Heloïse, the nun in love with Jesus or the light girl in love with the passer-by.
They are Magdalene or St. Teresa, Madame de Guyon or Heloise, the nun who loves Jesus or the carefree girl infatuated with the guy passing by.
In a second the priest had understood this sweet nature, or rather he had felt it, and his quivering nostrils inhaled the keen perfume of pleasure, while his look was lost in ecstasy. It was but a flash, but if beneath the watchful eye of the Captain it appeared impossible, the young girl could read the dumb language which every woman understands.
In a second, the priest grasped this sweet nature, or rather he felt it, and his trembling nostrils took in the sharp scent of pleasure, while his gaze was lost in bliss. It was just a moment, but even under the watchful eye of the Captain, it seemed impossible; the young girl could read the silent language that every woman understands.
She came forward, blushing.
She stepped up, blushing.
—This is my daughter, said the Captain.
—This is my daughter, the Captain said.
—I believe, said the Curé, with a bow, that I have had the pleasure of seeing Mademoiselle several times already in our modest church.
—I believe, said the Curé, with a bow, that I’ve had the pleasure of seeing Mademoiselle a few times already in our little church.
—And you concluded therefore that my daughter was going to increase the blessed flock. Don't be misled, comrade.
—And you concluded, then, that my daughter was going to grow the blessed flock. Don't be fooled, friend.
Suzanne cast a look of reproach upon her father.
Suzanne gave her father a disappointed look.
—What! said Marcel, hurt, must not Mademoiselle follow her religion? work out her salvation?
—What! said Marcel, hurt. Shouldn’t Mademoiselle follow her faith? Work on her own salvation?
—Her salvation? There is a word which always makes me laugh. It reminds me of my Colonel's wife who, when her husband gave orders for a review and parade for Sunday, said, "My dear, you want then to deprive the poor soldiers of the holy Mass, ought they not to work out their salvation?" A magnificent creature, sir, but too much inclined to the cassock.
—Her salvation? That word always makes me laugh. It reminds me of my Colonel's wife who, when her husband ordered a review and parade for Sunday, said, "My dear, do you want to take away the poor soldiers' chance for holy Mass? Shouldn't they be working on their salvation?" A magnificent woman, sir, but a bit too focused on the religious side of things.
Her husband, however, had nothing to complain of, for one fine morning he picked up the stars of his epaulets in some sacristy or other. What have you come for, my child?
Her husband, however, had nothing to complain about, because one fine morning he picked up the stars on his epaulets in some sacristy or another. What have you come for, my child?
—Nothing, papa. I knew Monsieur le Curé was there and I came in.
—Nothing, Dad. I knew Mr. Curé was here, so I came in.
—I was having a little edifying conversation with Monsieur, and you have interrupted us, but we can talk of something else: You hold the first rank now, gentlemen, continued the Captain, I must do you that justice; and as times go, it is better to be the son of a bishop than of a general. I myself, if I had only had some high influential canon for my father, should have reached the highest offices. Come, you seem to me to be a good fellow, and I want to give you a word of advice. If papa is a bishop, make use of him, and don't stagnate in this village, you will get no good there: I tell you so on my word of honour! I suppose that with you, promotion is as it is with us?
—I was having a nice chat with Monsieur, and you've interrupted us, but we can switch topics: You guys hold the top position now, continued the Captain, I have to give you that credit; and given how things are, it’s better to be the son of a bishop than a general. Personally, if I had a powerful canon as my father, I would have reached the highest ranks. Look, you seem like a decent guy, and I want to offer you some advice. If your dad is a bishop, take advantage of that and don’t get stuck in this village, you won’t get anywhere: I promise you that! I assume it’s the same for you regarding promotions as it is for us?
"The cup of humiliation is full," said Marcel to himself. Nevertheless, he answered, I don't understand exactly what you mean by that.
"The cup of humiliation is full," Marcel said to himself. Still, he replied, "I don’t quite get what you mean by that."
—I mean by that that promotion is a lottery from which they begin by withdrawing all the big numbers to distribute them to Monsieur Cretinard whose papa is a millionaire, to Monsieur Tartuffe whose papa is a Jesuit, or to a Marquis de Carabas whose mamma has the good graces of my Lord the Bishop, and they make the poor devils draw from the rest. It is so in the army—and with you?
—I mean that getting promoted is like a lottery where they start by taking out all the big prizes to give them to Monsieur Cretinard, whose dad is a millionaire, Monsieur Tartuffe, whose dad is a Jesuit, or a Marquis de Carabas, whose mom is close with my Lord the Bishop, and then make the unfortunate ones draw from what's left. It's the same in the army—and what about you?
—Among the clergy, sir, promotion is generally given to merit.
—Among the clergy, sir, advancement is usually based on merit.
—I don't believe it; for if it were so, you would be a bishop at least.
Don't blush, it is the general report.
—I can't believe it; if that were true, you'd at least be a bishop.
Don't get embarrassed, it's what everyone is saying.
—Captain….
—Captain...
—No false modesty. I hear your virtues praised everywhere. There is a chorus of praises from every quarter. My friend here was just declaring to me that all the women are wild about you.
—No false modesty. I hear people praising your qualities everywhere. There’s a chorus of compliments coming from all directions. My friend here was just telling me that all the women are crazy about you.
—Sir … cried the Curé, blushing up to his ears, and not daring to raise his eyes to Suzanne, who sat in a corner, convulsively turning over the leaves of an album.
—Sir … cried the Curé, blushing up to his ears, and not daring to raise his eyes to Suzanne, who sat in a corner, nervously flipping through the pages of an album.
—Don't protest, we know that true merit is modest; besides, I was by way of asking myself, if I should not beg you to complete my daughter's education.
—Don't protest, we know that genuine talent is humble; besides, I was just thinking about whether I should ask you to help finish my daughter's education.
—You are making pleasant jokes, Captain, and I ask your pardon for not being able to rise to the level of these witticisms. I see that my visit has been unseasonable. It only remains for me to make my excuses and to say to Mademoiselle, how pained I am to have made her acquaintance under such unfavourable auspices, but I hope….
—You’re making some nice jokes, Captain, and I’m sorry I can’t match your wit. I realize my visit is poorly timed. All I can do now is apologize and tell Mademoiselle how sorry I am to have met her under such bad circumstances, but I hope….
—Stop that, Monsieur le Curé, interrupted Durand in a curt tone.
—Stop that, Mr. Curé, interrupted Durand in a sharp tone.
Marcel made a low bow, but as he withdraw, he caught an appealing look from
Suzanne.
Marcel bowed slightly, but as he stepped back, he caught an inviting glance from
Suzanne.
XXI.
THE PAST.
"Look not upon the past with grief, it will not come back; wisely improve the present, it is thine; and go onwards fearlessly and with a strong heart towards the mysterious future."
"Don't dwell on the past with sadness, it won't return; make the most of the present, it's yours; and move forward boldly and with a brave heart towards the unknown future."
LONGFELLOW (Hyperion).
LONGFELLOW (Hyperion).
Marcel returned home exceedingly indignant. Although he had not expected an over-cordial reception from the old Captain, whose irascible character and surly ways were known to all, he did not think that he would have carried so far his disregard of the most elementary propriety.
Marcel came home extremely angry. While he hadn’t expected a warm welcome from the old Captain, whose temperamental personality and grumpy behavior were well-known, he never imagined he would take his lack of basic politeness this far.
"It serves me right," he said to himself, "what business had I there? Nevertheless, on reflection, I have lost nothing. My reception by this old dotard has taken away for ever my wish to go back there: and who knows what might have happened, if I had had free admission to that house, if I had met a friendly face and a kindly welcome? Oh, fool! I have found all that in the sweet look of his adorable daughter, that appealing look which seemed to implore my indulgence and pardon for the malevolent words of that ill-bred soldier. Come, think no more of it, drive back to the lowest depths those foolish thoughts which excite the brain. All that he does, God does well. I was on the brink of the abyss; one step more and I should have rolled to the bottom. Let me stop then, there is still time. Let me forget, forget. Forget! better still, I will write and ask to be changed. Could I forget her if I were to meet again that burning look, which pursues me to the steps of the altar, and troubles me to the bottom of my soul?"
"It serves me right," he thought to himself. "What was I even doing there? But looking back, I haven’t lost anything. The way that old fool treated me has completely killed my desire to return: who knows what could have happened if I had been welcomed into that house, if I had encountered a friendly face and a warm welcome? Oh, what a fool I am! I found all of that in the sweet gaze of his beautiful daughter, that pleading look that seemed to ask for my understanding and forgiveness for the rude words of that badly-mannered soldier. Come on, stop thinking about it, push those silly thoughts out of my mind. Everything he does, God does well. I was on the edge of a cliff; one more step and I would have fallen to the bottom. So let me pause, there’s still time. Let me forget, forget. Forget! Better yet, I’ll write and ask to be reassigned. Could I ever forget her if I saw that burning gaze again, the one that follows me all the way to the altar and troubles my soul to its core?"
He wrote in fact and began his letter ten times afresh. What could he say? What reason could he bring? He had filled this cure for scarcely six months. What pretext could he raise before his superiors? And how would any complaint from him be received at the Palace?
He actually wrote and started his letter over ten times. What could he say? What reason could he give? He had only been in this position for barely six months. What excuse could he come up with to present to his bosses? And how would any complaint from him be taken at the Palace?
Night came. He felt himself oppressed by a vague and indefinable grief.
Night fell. He felt weighed down by a vague and indescribable sadness.
Then little by little the present vanished. His infancy rose up before him. He saw it again as in a glass, smiling, simple, pure; and he forgot himself in these sweet memories.
Then little by little the present faded away. His childhood appeared before him. He saw it again like looking in a mirror, smiling, simple, pure; and he lost himself in these sweet memories.
In proportion as we advance in life, we are attached to the things of the past. It clothes itself then with those brilliant colours with which we love to invest what we have lost. Youthful years, bright with poetry and sunlight, come and gild the gloomy and prosaic nooks of ripened age, the twilight of the eternal night.
As we move forward in life, we become more connected to the things from our past. We wrap those memories in the bright colors that we love to associate with what we’ve lost. Our youthful years, filled with poetry and sunshine, light up the dark and ordinary corners of old age, the twilight before the end.
The young man full of illusions and dreams pursues his road without casting a look backwards. What matters, indeed, the past to him? He expects nothing but from the future. Proud at having escaped from infancy, at arriving at the age of man, at flying on his wings, he pities the years when he was small and weak, ignorant and credulous.
The young man, full of hopes and dreams, moves forward without looking back. What does the past really mean to him? He only looks ahead to the future. Proud to have left childhood behind, to have reached adulthood, and to be soaring on his own, he feels sorry for the days when he was small and weak, naive and gullible.
But when he has met with obstacles and ruts on that road which appeared to him so wide and so fair, when he has torn his heart with the first briars of life, when his thought has ripened beneath the sun of passions, and his soul, stripped of its illusions, feels all chilly and bare amidst the ice of reality, then he returns to the joys of infancy, he warms himself again with the memory of his mother, and sits once again in the pleasant corner of the family fire-side, on the little stool of his childhood.
But when he faces obstacles and bumps on that road that seemed so wide and so beautiful, when he’s hurt his heart with life’s first thorns, when his thoughts have matured under the heat of emotions, and his soul, stripped of its illusions, feels cold and exposed in the harshness of reality, then he returns to the joys of childhood. He warms himself once more with the memory of his mother and sits again in the cozy spot by the family fireplace, on the little stool from his childhood.
Marcel saw himself again at the little seminary of Pont-à-Mousson, on the benches, all blackened with ink, of the school-room, studying with ardour the Epitome or the De Viris beneath the paternal eye of Father Martin, a father aged 24, a deacon with curly hair, as timid as a maid. Then he ran in the long corridors, or in the great square court lined with galleries shaded by the chapel. He remembered his joy when he had slipped on some excuse into the Seniors' garden: "Ah! there is little Marcel, come here, you brat!" And everyone wished to give him a caress.
Marcel saw himself again at the small seminary in Pont-à-Mousson, sitting on the benches, all stained with ink, in the classroom, studying eagerly the Epitome or the De Viris under the watchful eye of Father Martin, a 24-year-old deacon with curly hair, as shy as a girl. Then he ran through the long hallways or in the large courtyard surrounded by galleries shaded by the chapel. He remembered his happiness when he had snuck into the Seniors' garden with some excuse: "Ah! There's little Marcel, come here, you scamp!" And everyone wanted to give him a hug.
Then, the first time when he was called to the honour of serving the Mass. He had thought of it a week beforehand, full of emotion and fear. At length the day has come. He is dressed in the white surplice, wearing on his head the red cap. He would have wished the whole world to see him; but the pupils alone were present, and that diminished his happiness.
Then, the first time he was called to the honor of serving at Mass. He had been thinking about it a week before, filled with emotion and fear. Finally, the day arrived. He was dressed in the white surplice, wearing the red cap on his head. He wished the whole world could see him; but only the other students were there, which dampened his happiness.
Father Barbelin, the censor, a severe but just man, officiated. He trembled in every limb, as he responded the sacramental verses to this formidable functionary. That was a great business; his little comrades called him in a whisper from behind: Marcel! Marcel! and laughed and nudged each other, while the elder ones, their nose in their book, with sanctimonious face and ecstatic look were wrapt in God.
Father Barbelin, the censor, a strict but fair man, presided over the ceremony. He shook with anxiety as he recited the sacramental verses to this intimidating figure. It was a big deal; his younger friends quietly called out to him from behind: Marcel! Marcel! and giggled while nudging each other, while the older ones, their noses buried in their books, wore pious expressions and looked entranced in prayer.
Then his success, his entrance to the great seminary at Nancy, his first sermon in the chapel. His voice trembled at the commencement, but little by little, growing stronger, taking courage, inspired by the sacred text, he forgot everything, and the Superior, old Father Richard, who watched him with his little bright cunning eyes, and the unmoved professors, and his watchful fellow-students, jeering and scoffing at first, then at last astonished and jealous. "There is the stuff of an orator in him," the Professor of Sacred Eloquence had said, "we must push this lad forward." "He is full of talent and virtue," the Superior had replied, "he will get on. He is our chosen vessel." And the same day he had dined at the master's table, and they had spoken of him to Monseigneur. He had in fact been pushed forward … and with his talents, his learning, his virtues and his eloquence, he had come to teaching the catechism to the little peasants of Althausen!
Then his success, his entry into the prestigious seminary in Nancy, his first sermon in the chapel. His voice shook at the beginning, but gradually, as he gained confidence and was inspired by the sacred text, he forgot everything else. The Superior, old Father Richard, watched him with his sharp, bright eyes, alongside the stoic professors and his observant fellow students, who mocked him at first but grew astonished and jealous in the end. "There's the makings of an orator in him," said the Professor of Sacred Eloquence. "We need to promote this guy." "He's full of talent and virtue," the Superior replied. "He'll succeed. He is our chosen vessel." That same day, he dined at the master's table, and they even talked about him with Monseigneur. He had indeed been promoted... and with his talents, knowledge, virtues, and eloquence, he ended up teaching catechism to the little farmers of Althausen!
Althausen! That was the blow of the hammer which recalled him to reality.
He found himself again the poor village Curé, and he began to laugh.
Althausen! That was the sound of the hammer that brought him back to reality.
He realized he was once again the poor village priest, and he started to laugh.
"Poor fool!" he cried, "I shall never be but a common imbecile! Is not my way all traced out? I must continue my career, and let myself go with the current of life. Is it then so hard? Why delude myself with phantoms? I will try to slay the muttering passions, to drive away the fits of ambition which rise to my brain; and perhaps by dint of subduing all that is rebellious in me, I shall come to follow piously the line marked out by my superiors. I will watch patiently amidst my flock, by the corner of my fire, among the Fathers and my weariness.
"Poor fool!" he shouted, "I’ll never be anything more than a common idiot! Isn’t my path all laid out for me? I have to keep going with my life and just go with the flow. Is it really that hard? Why trick myself with illusions? I’ll try to overcome my restless feelings and push away the ambitions that stir inside me; and maybe if I manage to tame everything rebellious in me, I’ll end up faithfully following the path laid out by my superiors. I’ll watch patiently among my peers, by my fire, with the elders and my fatigue.
"Weariness, that cold demon with the gloomy eye, but I will remain chaste … and after a life filled with little nothingnesses and little works I shall pass away in peace in the bosom of the Lord. And there is my life. Nothing else to choose. No turning aside to the right or to the left. I must remain a martyr, a martyr to my duty, or an apostate, and infamous renegade. The triumph or the shame!"
"Weariness, that cold demon with the gloomy eye, but I will stay true … and after a life full of small emptinesses and minor tasks, I will pass away in peace in the embrace of the Lord. And there is my life. Nothing else to choose from. No turning to the right or to the left. I must remain a martyr, a martyr to my duty, or a traitor and infamous renegade. The triumph or the shame!"
And, as he just uttered these words with bitterness, a soft voice answered like an echo:
And, as he just said these words with bitterness, a soft voice replied like an echo:
—The shame?
—The embarrassment?
The Curé started and raised his head. His lamp was out, and the dying embers on the hearth cast only a feeble light into the room.
The Curé began and lifted his head. His lamp had gone out, and the fading embers in the fireplace provided just a faint light in the room.
He distinguished, however, a few steps from him the outline of a woman's form.
He noticed, however, a short distance away, the shape of a woman.
—Who is there? he cried with a sort of terror.
—Who’s there? he shouted, a bit scared.
The shadowy outline stood forth more clearly.
The shadowy figure became more distinct.
He recognized his servant.
He recognized his employee.
—Why the shame? she said.
—Why the shame? she asked.
XXII.
THE SERVANT.
"I have already said that dame Jacinthe although little superannuated, had still kept her bloom. It is true that she spared nothing to preserve it: besides taking a clyster every day, she swallowed some excellent jelly during the day and on going to bed."
"I've already mentioned that Dame Jacinthe, even though she was a bit older, still managed to maintain her youthful appearance. It's true she did everything she could to keep it that way: in addition to having an enema every day, she enjoyed some delicious jelly throughout the day and before going to bed."
LE SAGE (Gil-Blas).
LE SAGE (Gil-Blas).
She looked at him fixedly with burning, feverish eyes.
She stared at him intensely with blazing, feverish eyes.
She was a lusty lass, already arrived at the age of discretion, as Le Sage says, that is to say, she had passed her fortieth year, the canonical period for the servants of Curés, but was fair and fresh still, in spite of some wrinkles and her hair growing gray. She possessed that modest and appetizing plumpness, somewhat rare among mature virgins, the sign of a quiet conscience, a good digestion and feelings satisfied.
She was a lively woman, already at the age of maturity, as Le Sage says, meaning she had passed her fortieth year, the typical age for the servants of priests, but she still looked good and fresh, despite a few wrinkles and some gray hair. She had that pleasant and appealing figure, which is somewhat rare among older virgins, indicating a clear conscience, good digestion, and overall contentment.
What pious souls call holiness exuded from every pore: cast-down eyes, chaste deportment, gentle movements. She did not walk, she glided over the ground as if she already felt the wings of seraphim hanging on her shoulders; she did not speak, she murmured unctuous words with a soft, low, mysterious voice like a prayer. When she said: "Would Monsieur le Curé he pleased to come to breakfast? Perhaps Monsieur le Curé could eat a boiled egg?" or "Ah! the sermon which Monsieur le Curé has been pleased to give has gone to my heart!" it was in the same tone as she would say: "Lamb of God which takest away the sins of the world…." and one was tempted to answer: Kyrie eleison.
What devout people call holiness radiated from every pore: downcast eyes, modest demeanor, gentle movements. She didn’t walk; she glided over the ground as if she already felt the wings of angels resting on her shoulders. She didn’t speak; she softly murmured rich words in a gentle, low, mysterious voice, like a prayer. When she said, "Would Monsieur le Curé please come to breakfast? Perhaps Monsieur le Curé could have a boiled egg?" or "Ah! The sermon that Monsieur le Curé kindly gave touched my heart!" it was in the same tone she would say: "Lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world…." and one felt tempted to respond: Kyrie eleison.
And she wiped her moist eyelid, and cast on her master her veiled, long, silent look.
And she wiped her damp eyelid and gave her master a long, quiet look from behind her veil.
She said so well: "my duty," "I wish to do my duty," that one felt filled with admiration for this holy maid.
She expressed it so perfectly: "my duty," "I want to do my duty," that it made you feel a deep admiration for this virtuous woman.
Oh! divine modesty, perfume of woman, sweet enchantment which gently penetrates the heart of man, ready always to unfold.
Oh! divine modesty, the fragrance of woman, a sweet charm that softly touches the heart of man, always ready to reveal itself.
Besides, what hearts had unfolded for her! what ravages had been caused by her austere deportment and her substantial charms. More than one buxom village lad had made warm proposals with honourable intentions, and the gallant corporal of gendarmes had tried on several occasions to enter upon this delicate subject with her.
Besides, how many hearts had opened up to her! The damage caused by her gruff demeanor and her solid charms was considerable. More than one handsome village guy had made heartfelt proposals with honorable intentions, and the brave corporal of police had tried several times to bring up this sensitive topic with her.
But she had willed to remain a maid and virtuous, and vowed herself body and soul to the service of the Church, to the glory of God, and the fortune of her pastor.
But she had chosen to stay a maid and pure, dedicating herself fully to the service of the Church, for the glory of God and the success of her pastor.
She approached the hearth with slow steps, blew on the embers, relighted the lamp, and placing it so as to throw the light on her master's face, she said to him anxiously:
She walked over to the fireplace slowly, blew on the coals, lit the lamp again, and positioned it to illuminate her master's face. Then she said to him, worried:
—You are in pain, are you not?
—You're hurting, right?
—You were there then? said the Curé dissatisfied.
—You were there then? the Curé asked, feeling unsatisfied.
—Yes, she answered him with the affectionate tone of a mother, I was there, pardon me; I was going to bed, and I heard you talking aloud, there was no light; I feared you were ill, and I ventured to come in.
—Yes, she replied with a warm, motherly tone, I was there, sorry; I was getting ready for bed, and I heard you speaking loudly, there was no light; I worried you were sick, so I decided to come in.
—And you have heard?
—Have you heard?
—I have heard that you were not happy, that is all.
—I heard you weren't happy, that's all.
—No one is happy in this world, Veronica.
—No one is happy in this world, Veronica.
—Yes, we are so only in the other, I know that. And yet happiness is so easy.
—Yes, we are only that in each other, I know. And yet, happiness is so easy.
The Curé put his head between his hands without replying.
The priest put his head in his hands without saying anything.
The servant went on:
The servant continued:
—Can it be that I, your servant, a poor ignorant village girl, should say that to you, Monsieur le Curé?
—Can it be that I, your servant, a poor clueless village girl, should say that to you, Monsieur le Curé?
—What, Veronica?
—What is it, Veronica?
—But what matters our condition on earth? We are in a state of transition.
Holy Mary, she too, was a poor servant and now she is far above a queen.
—But what does our situation on earth really matter? We're in a period of change.
Holy Mary, she too was a humble servant, and now she is elevated above a queen.
—Without doubt, said the Curé.
—Without a doubt, said the Curé.
—We must then despise nobody. Under the most humble appearance, God often conceals his most faithful servants.
—We should not look down on anyone. Beneath the simplest exterior, God often hides His most devoted servants.
—Most certainly. But what are you driving at?
—Absolutely. But what are you getting at?
—At this, Monsieur le Curé; that we must be good and indulgent to everybody: that the great sometimes have need of the little, and that when we are able to render a service to our neighbour we must do it without hesitation.
—At this, Monsieur le Curé; that we should be kind and understanding to everyone: that the powerful sometimes need the weak, and that when we can help our neighbor, we should do so without hesitation.
—It is Jesus who commands it, Veronica. But explain yourself, I pray.
—It’s Jesus who commands it, Veronica. But please explain yourself.
—Well! yes, I will speak, she replied, for I am pained to see you thus, and the more so as it is certainly allowed me to tell you so, me who am destined, please God, to live with you. I have only known you since you were our Curé, but you have been so good to me that I love you like … a sister. I was all alone here, like a poor forsaken creature, after the death of my old master, the Abbé Fortin—may God keep his soul,—and you consented to keep me when taking the parsonage. It is good of you, for you might have brought with you your former servant, or again some niece, as many do.
—Well! yes, I will speak, she replied, because it hurts me to see you like this, especially since I’m allowed to tell you so, being someone who, God willing, will live with you. I’ve only known you since you became our Curé, but you’ve been so kind to me that I love you like… a sister. I was all alone here, like a poor abandoned soul, after the death of my old master, Abbé Fortin—may God bless his soul—and you agreed to take me in when you took over the parsonage. That’s very generous of you, because you could have brought your former servant with you, or even a niece, like many do.
—I have no niece, Veronica.
—I don't have a niece, Veronica.
—A niece, or a sister, or a relation. After all you have kept me, although you could have found a better than myself. Oh, very easily, I know … and I thank you from the bottom of my heart, yes, from the bottom of my heart. But could you have found one more devoted, more discreet? I believe not; as much, perhaps; but more, I believe not. Ah! I tell you here, Monsieur le Curé, you can do everything you want, nobody shall ever know anything of it.
—A niece, or a sister, or a relative. After all, you’ve kept me around, even though you could have chosen someone better than me. Oh, I know you could have found someone easily… and I thank you sincerely, yes, from the bottom of my heart. But could you have found someone more devoted, more discreet? I don’t think so; maybe as much, but not more, I truly don’t think so. Ah! I’m telling you this, Monsieur le Curé, you can do whatever you want, no one will ever find out.
The Curé looked at his servant with amazement.
The priest stared at his servant in disbelief.
—What do you mean by that, Veronica? he asked in a stern voice.
—What do you mean by that, Veronica? he asked in a serious tone.
—Oh! nothing, I mean nothing. I mean that you can have entire confidence in your poor servant.
—Oh! nothing, I mean nothing. I mean that you can have complete confidence in your humble servant.
—I thank you, Veronica, but I don't know what you mean.
—I appreciate it, Veronica, but I’m not sure what you mean.
—I explain myself badly doubtless, Monsieur le Curé. Ah! pardon me, I was forgetting … here, there is a letter which I have just found and which has been slipped under the door at night.
—I probably explain myself poorly, Monsieur le Curé. Ah! Sorry, I was forgetting… here, I found a letter that was just slipped under the door at night.
He looked at the address. It was an elegant and bold hand, the hand of a woman.
He looked at the address. It was written in an elegant and bold style, the handwriting of a woman.
XXIII.
THE LETTER
"The beauty then, to end this war,
Offers but a single way which we can hardly guess."
"The beauty now, to end this war,
Suggests only one way that we can barely understand."
R. IMBERT (Nouvelles).
R. IMBERT (News).
A sweet perfume was exhaled from it.
A sweet fragrance was emitted from it.
He opened it with a trembling hand.
He opened it with a shaking hand.
That strange intuition of the heart which is named presentiment, told him that it came from Suzanne.
That weird feeling in his gut called a presentiment told him it was coming from Suzanne.
Pale with emotion he read:
Pale with emotion, he read:
"MONSIEUR L'ABBÉ,
"I do not wish the day to pass without coming to ask your pardon for my father's conduct towards you, and assure you that he does not think a single one of his wicked words.
"I don't want the day to go by without asking for your forgiveness for my father's behavior towards you, and I want to assure you that he doesn't believe a single one of his terrible words."
"Do not keep, I pray, an evil memory of me, and believe that I should he grieved if a single doubt were to remain in your mind as to the sympathy and respect which you inspire in
"Please don’t hold a grudge against me, and believe that I would be upset if there was even a hint of doubt in your mind about the sympathy and respect you inspire in me."
"Suzanne Durand.
Suzanne Durand.
"P.S. I have much need of your counsels."
"P.S. I really need your advice."
Marcel, full of a delicious trouble, read and re-read this letter. He did not take careful note of his sensations, but he felt an ineffable joy overflow his heart, and at the same time a vague anxiety.
Marcel, caught up in delightful trouble, read and re-read this letter. He didn’t pay much attention to his feelings, but he felt an indescribable joy overflowing in his heart, along with a lingering sense of anxiety.
His servant's voice recalled Him to himself.
His servant's voice brought him back to reality.
—Doubtless it is a sick person who asks for religious aid, she said.
—Surely it is a sick person who asks for religious help, she said.
Was there a slight irony in that question?
Was there a bit of irony in that question?
The priest thought he saw it. He called out sharply:
The priest thought he saw it. He called out sharply:
—You are still there, Veronica? Who has called you? I don't want you any longer.
—Are you still there, Veronica? Who called you? I don’t want you anymore.
—Pardon me, Monsieuur le Curé, she answered humbly and softly, I was waiting…. I thought that perhaps you were going out to visit this sick person and that then I could be useful to you in some way.
—Pardon me, Monsieur le Curé, she replied gently and quietly, I was waiting…. I thought you might be going out to visit this sick person and that I could be of help to you in some way.
—You cannot be useful to me in any way, Veronica, But truly you astonish me. What have you then to say to me? Come, explain yourself at once.
—You can't help me in any way, Veronica, but honestly, you amaze me. So what do you have to say? Come on, explain yourself right now.
—No, Monsieur le Curé, there is midnight striking. It is time to repose, I wish you good-night, sir.
—No, Father, it's midnight. It's time to rest, so I wish you good night, sir.
—Good-night, Veronica.
—Good night, Veronica.
"What a strange woman," said Marcel to himself, "what can she want with me. One would say that she had a secret to confide to me and that she does not dare…. Could she have any suspicion? No, it is impossible. How could she know what I want to hide from myself. She has caught two or three words perhaps; but what could she understand, and what have I let drop to compromise me? She has evidently heard others, for she was here before me, and these old walls have been witnesses, I am sure, of many groanings of the soul…. Let us be cautious, nevertheless, and repress within ourselves the thoughts which would come forth. A wise precept. It was a precept of my master of rhetoric. Yes, let us be cautious; in spite of this woman's appearance of devotion, who would trust to such marks of affection? The servant's enemy is his master; and I clearly see that independently of my dignity, I must not make the least false step; what torments I should reserve to myself for the future.
"What a strange woman," Marcel said to himself, "what does she want from me? It feels like she has a secret to share but is too afraid to do so. Could she suspect something? No, that’s impossible. How could she know what I’m trying to hide from myself? She might have caught a few words, but what could she really understand, and what have I accidentally revealed that could put me at risk? She must have overheard others, since she was here before me, and these old walls have surely been witnesses to many emotional struggles... Still, we should be careful and keep our thoughts in check. That's a smart principle. It was a rule from my rhetoric teacher. Yes, let's be cautious; despite this woman's appearance of devotion, who would trust such displays of affection? A servant's real enemy is their master, and I can see clearly that regardless of my pride, I must not take a single misstep; the torment I would cause myself in the future would be unbearable.
"And this letter of Suzanne, the adorable and lovely Suzanne! What an emotion suddenly seized me at the sight of that unknown handwriting, which I had a presentiment was here. Oh! what a strange mystery is man's heart. I, a priest, with a nature said to be energetic and strong. I trembled and was affected like a child, because it has pleased a little school-girl to write me a couple of lines in order to excuse her father's rudeness. What is more natural than such conduct? Is it not the act of a well-bred girl? And yet already my foolish brain is beating the country and travelling into the land of fancies … of abominable fancies.
"And this letter from Suzanne, the delightful and lovely Suzanne! What a wave of emotion hit me when I saw that unfamiliar handwriting, which I somehow knew would be here. Oh! what a strange mystery lies within a man's heart. I, a priest, known for my strong and energetic nature. I trembled and felt like a child because a sweet schoolgirl took the time to write me a few lines to apologize for her father's rudeness. What could be more natural than that? Isn’t it the action of a well-mannered girl? And yet, my silly mind is already wandering, traveling into a land of fantasies... of terrible fantasies."
"She asks me for counsel; doubtless I will give it her. Is it not my duty and business as priest? but where, but when can I see her?…"
"She asks me for advice; of course I will give it to her. Isn’t it my responsibility as a priest? But where and when can I see her?..."
And he went very thoughtfully to bed, with his head full of dreams.
And he went to bed deep in thought, his head full of dreams.
XXIV.
THE FIRST MEETING.
"Ah! let him, my child,
Ah! let him proceed.
When I was a Curate
I did much the same."
"Ah! let him, my child,
Ah! let him go ahead.
When I was a Curate
I did pretty much the same thing."
ANONYMOUS (Le chant du Curé).
ANONYMOUS (The Priest's Song).
The first person he saw the next day at morning Mass was Suzanne Durand. She had not yet come to these low Masses, which are affected usually by the devout, because the church is then more empty, and they feel themselves more alone with God or with the priest; therefore the Curé was deeply affected by this pious eagerness.
The first person he saw the next morning at Mass was Suzanne Durand. She hadn’t attended these early Masses before, which are usually preferred by the devout, as the church is quieter, and they feel more connected to God or the priest. So, the Curé was genuinely touched by this sincere enthusiasm.
It is doubtful whether, on that day, his prayers reached the throne of the
Eternal, for he brought but little fervour to the holy sacrifice.
It’s uncertain if, on that day, his prayers made it to the throne of the
Eternal, since he didn’t bring much passion to the holy sacrifice.
A good woman who had given twenty sous to buy a place in the firmament for her defunct spouse, was quite scandalized to remark that the Curé was eating in a heedless manner the wafer which, for nearly 2000 years, serves as a lodging for Christ.
A good woman who had donated twenty sous to secure a spot in the sky for her deceased husband was quite shocked to see the Curé eating the wafer that has housed Christ for nearly 2000 years in such a careless way.
His words rose with the incense to the arches of the old church, but his soul remained below, fluttering round that fair young girl, as if to envelop her with embraces.
His words floated up with the incense to the arches of the old church, but his soul stayed below, hovering around that beautiful young girl, as if trying to wrap her in embraces.
When he had dismissed the faithful with the sacramental words Ite missa est, he felt a momentary confusion and he felt his knees tremble. He was afraid of himself, for he saw the Captain's daughter rise from her seat and slowly make her way to the confessional.
When he sent the congregation away with the sacramental words Ite missa est, he felt a brief moment of confusion and his knees shook. He was afraid of himself, as he watched the Captain's daughter stand up and slowly walk to the confessional.
What! It was perfectly true then, she had asked for his counsel, and while he, the priest, was hesitating and seeking where he could converse with her without exposing himself to the brutal invective of the father or the senseless scandals of the village, this simple girl had found, without any aid from him, the safest spot, the sanctuary of which he had inwardly dreamed.
What! It was completely true then; she had asked for his advice, and while he, the priest, was hesitating and trying to find a place to talk to her without facing the harsh insults from her father or the pointless gossip from the village, this simple girl had discovered, without any help from him, the safest place, the sanctuary he had always imagined.
He was then about to listen all alone to the divine accents of that charming mouth; to see her kneeling before him, her face wreathed with a modest blush,—before him who had wished to kiss her foot-prints.
He was about to listen all alone to the beautiful sounds from that charming mouth; to see her kneeling before him, her face adorned with a shy blush—before him, who had wanted to kiss her footprints.
Oh, God supreme! who could depict his transports, his emotion, the thrill which ran through all his frame. She, she so near to him, so near that her sweet breath caresses his face like a breeze come from heaven.
Oh, supreme God! Who could describe his excitement, his feelings, the rush that flowed through his entire being? She, she was so close to him, so close that her sweet breath gently brushed against his face like a breeze from heaven.
He felt wild with joy. But she also is affected, she also trembles, and beneath her palpitating breast, he seems to hear the beatings of her heart. What passed? What avowal did this maiden of ardent feeling make to this hot-passioned man? There is one of those mysteries which remain for ever buried between priest and woman, between penitent and confessor. What they said to one another no one knows, but from that confessional into which he entered pensive, wavering, it is true, but still contending, he went out with his face radiant, and his heart intoxicated with love.
He felt overwhelmed with joy. But she was also affected; she trembled too, and he could almost hear the pounding of her heart beneath her chest. What happened? What confession did this passionate young woman make to this fervent man? It’s one of those mysteries that will always remain buried between priest and woman, between penitent and confessor. No one knows what they said to each other, but from that confessional, where he entered deep in thought, unsure yet determined, he came out with a shining face and a heart filled with love.
XXV.
LOVE.
"All loves around us: all around is heard,
Hard by the warbler's quivering kiss,
That voiceless song of flowers, which the lark,
by love distracted, to his mate translates."
"All the loves around us: all around we hear,
Close to the warbler's trembling kiss,
That silent song of flowers, which the lark,
crazy in love, translates to his mate."
EMILE DARIO (Sonnets).
EMILE DARIO (Sonnets).
He returned to the parsonage with a light step, hearing the birds singing in the lime-trees the same joyous song which his own heart was singing. He breakfasted with a good appetite, smiled at his servant, and gave pleasant answers to her questions.
He walked back to the parsonage with a light step, listening to the birds singing in the lime trees the same cheerful song that his own heart was embracing. He had breakfast with a hearty appetite, smiled at his servant, and gave cheerful responses to her questions.
It seemed to him that a new world was opening. New ideas sprang up in him, and he discovered sensations till then unknown.
It felt like a new world was unfolding before him. Fresh ideas emerged within him, and he experienced feelings he had never known before.
He felt better; life smiled upon him, and all the things of life.
He felt improved; life was good to him, and everything in life seemed positive.
The past had altogether vanished; the present was radiant, the future was laden with rosy dreams.
The past was completely gone; the present was bright, and the future was filled with hopeful dreams.
That same morning he had risen as usual, with no settled wish, aimless and hopeless. Till then, he had acted like a machine, hardly knowing whither he went, following his road by chance, walking onwards in the line which had been traced out for him, with no relish, full of weariness and sadness.
That same morning, he got up like always, without any real desire, feeling aimless and hopeless. Up to that point, he had moved like a machine, barely aware of where he was going, following his path by chance, trudging along the route that had been laid out for him, with no enthusiasm, weighed down by exhaustion and sadness.
What was he expecting then? Nothing. He was clinging to the fragments of his beliefs, he remained hanging there, not daring to stir, to think, or to turn, for fear of rolling to the bottom of some unknown abyss. But suddenly everything is changed, everything is transformed, everything takes another aspect. The whole world is illumined. Religion, dogma, mysteries, altar, priest, what is all that? God even. He thinks no more of him.
What was he expecting then? Nothing. He was holding on to the pieces of his beliefs, staying there, not daring to move, think, or look around, afraid of falling into some unknown void. But suddenly everything changes, everything transforms, everything looks different. The whole world is lit up. Religion, dogma, mysteries, altar, priest, what’s all that? Even God. He doesn’t think about Him anymore.
A woman's look has obliterated all.
A woman's gaze has erased everything.
A woman's voice has murmured in his ear and he perceives that he is young, that he is strong, that he has a heart, and that all cries to him at once: Love! Love!
A woman's voice has whispered in his ear, and he realizes that he is young, that he is strong, that he has a heart, and that everything is calling to him at once: Love! Love!
Oh! what a wonderful thing love is! What frenzy, what delirium, what madness! Sublime madness, ravishing delirium, delicious frenzy.
Oh! What a wonderful thing love is! What excitement, what ecstasy, what madness! Amazing madness, captivating ecstasy, thrilling excitement.
First and last mystery of nature, first and last voice of the universe.
First and last mystery of nature, first and last voice of the universe.
It is thou, oh God, who givest life to all, who dost animate all, who art the principle of all. Thou art Alpha and Omega; thou art the potent arm which has caused the worlds to rise, which has re-united the scattered forces of matter, which has made order out of chaos.
It is you, oh God, who gives life to everything, who brings everything to life, who is the foundation of all. You are Alpha and Omega; you are the powerful force that has caused the worlds to emerge, that has brought together the scattered elements of matter, that has created order from chaos.
And there are found men, creatures, works of love like everything which moves, breathes, buds, shoots forth, there are found creatures who have dared to say: Love is evil.
And there are men, beings, expressions of love like everything that moves, breathes, buds, and grows; there are beings who have dared to say: Love is evil.
They have sworn to renounce love. They have spat in thy face, fruitful, creative Divinity, they have denied thee on their impure altars.
They have promised to give up love. They have spit in your face, productive, creative Divinity; they have rejected you on their unholy altars.
But it is their God who is evil, as Proudhon said, that senseless and ludicrous God who delights in grotesque saturnalia, in ridiculous prayers, in shameful mummeries, in vows contrary to nature.
But it is their God who is evil, as Proudhon said, that senseless and ridiculous God who takes pleasure in absurd celebrations, in silly prayers, in shameful performances, in vows that go against nature.
Marcel felt himself transformed.
Marcel felt transformed.
A new feeling was born in him and plunged him into ineffable delight.
A new feeling emerged within him and filled him with indescribable joy.
Nevertheless, as I have said, he experienced a vague fear; he had had a glimpse of the unknown, and he was one of those delicate and timid souls with their thoughts in some way turned upon themselves, which are terrified at the unknown.
Nevertheless, as I mentioned, he felt a vague sense of fear; he had caught a glimpse of the unknown, and he was one of those sensitive and timid individuals whose thoughts are somehow focused on themselves, who are frightened by what they don’t understand.
Seized with a restless apprehension and with a mysterious trouble, he felt the hour coming which was about to change his life.
Seized by a nagging anxiety and a strange unease, he sensed that a moment was approaching that would change his life.
XXVI.
OF YOUNG GIRLS IN GENERAL.
"You tell me, Madame, that this description is neither in the taste of Ovid nor that of Quinault. I agree, my dear, but I am not in a humour to say soft things."
"You tell me, Madame, that this description is neither in the style of Ovid nor that of Quinault. I agree, my dear, but I'm not in the mood to say sweet things."
VOLTAIRE (Dict. Phil.).
VOLTAIRE (Philosophical Dictionary).
The great fault, in my opinion, both of the writer and of the poet, is to idealize woman too much, and especially the young girl.
The big mistake, in my view, for both writers and poets, is to idealize women too much, especially young girls.
On the stage just as in the novel, the heroines are placed on a sort of pedestal where they receive haughtily the incense and homage of poor mankind.
On the stage, just like in the novel, the heroines are put on a sort of pedestal where they accept the praise and admiration of ordinary people with arrogance.
They are perfect beings, of superior essence, gifted with all the beauties and all the virtues, whose white robes of innocence never receive, amidst all the impurities, of our social state, the slightest splash.
They are flawless beings, of a higher nature, blessed with all the beauty and all the virtues, whose pure white robes of innocence never get a single stain, despite all the impurities of our social condition.
Why then raise thus upon a pedestal of Parian marble these statues of clay? Why place reverentially beneath a tabernacle of gold these pasteboard divinities?
Why then put these clay statues on a pedestal of fine marble? Why place these cardboard gods with such reverence beneath a gold tabernacle?
Good Heavens! women are women, that is to say: the females of man, nothing more. They are above all what men make them, and as we are generally vicious and spoilt, since from the most tender age we take care to defile ourselves in the street, in the workshop or on the school-benches; as the atmosphere we breathe is corrupt, we have no claim to believe that our wives, our sisters and our daughters can remain unspotted by our touch, and that this same atmosphere which they breathe, will purify itself in passing through their chaste nostrils.
Good heavens! Women are just women, which means they are the female counterparts of men, nothing more. They are largely shaped by how men treat them, and since we tend to be corrupt and spoiled—starting from a young age when we make ourselves dirty in the streets, at work, or in school—we can't expect our wives, sisters, and daughters to stay untouched by our actions. The same polluted environment they breathe in won't magically cleanse itself just because it passes through their pure nostrils.
If then the woman is not worse than we, as some assert, assuredly she is no better.
If the woman isn't worse than we are, as some claim, then she definitely isn't any better.
And how could they be better, who are our pupils, and when the share we have given them in society is so slight and so strangely ordered that, if they cannot by means of supreme efforts expand and grow in it morally and intellectually, every latitude is allowed them on the other hand to corrupt themselves in it beyond measure, and to fall lower than the man into the lowest depths.
And how could our students be any better when the role we've given them in society is so minimal and so oddly structured that if they don't make extraordinary efforts to develop morally and intellectually, they're allowed to completely ruin themselves and sink to even lower levels than the worst of people.
"Fools!" said Machiavelli, "you sow hemlock and pretend you see ears of corn growing ripe."
"Fools!" said Machiavelli, "you plant hemlock and act like you see ripe ears of corn growing."
Why then idealize and make a divinity of this creature, when we know that the education she ordinarily receives, takes away from her, little by little, all which remains attractive, divine and ideal!
Why idealize and turn this creature into a goddess when we know that the education she typically receives gradually strips away everything that is attractive, divine, and ideal about her?
Certainly a chaste and simple young girl, fair and fresh as a spring morning, sweet as the perfume of the violet, and whose mind and body alike are as pure as the petals of a half-opened lily, is the most heavenly and the most adorable thing in the world.
Certainly a pure and simple young girl, beautiful and fresh like a spring morning, sweet as the scent of a violet, and whose mind and body are as innocent as the petals of a half-opened lily, is the most amazing and lovable thing in the world.
But, outside the pages of your novel, how many of them have you met in the world?
But, outside of your novel, how many of them have you actually met in real life?
I have often heard the modest virtues of the middle classes extolled, and it is from such surroundings that the novelist of to-day most frequently draws his feminine ideal. It is among the middle classes indeed that all the qualifications seem to unite at first. It is the intermediate condition, the most happy of all, as the excellent Monsieur Daru said in 1820, since it is only disinherited of the highest favours of fortune, and the social and intellectual advantages of it are accessible to a reasonable ambition.
I’ve often heard people praise the simple virtues of the middle class, and it’s from this background that today’s novelists often create their ideal female characters. It’s really within the middle class that all the qualities seem to come together initially. It’s the middle ground, which is the happiest of all, as the great Monsieur Daru said in 1820, since it's only lacking the highest rewards of fortune, while the social and intellectual benefits are available to those with a reasonable ambition.
But they evidently benefit very little by their advantages, for I, and you also, have always found them coquettish, ignorant, frivolous and vain, bringing up their children very badly, but in revenge, generally deceiving their husbands very well.
But they clearly gain very little from their advantages, because I, and you too, have always found them to be flirtatious, ignorant, shallow, and vain, raising their children poorly, while usually managing to deceive their husbands quite well.
"In middle-class households, bickering; among fashionable people, adultery. In fashionable middle-class households, either one or the other and sometimes both."[1]
"In middle-class homes, there's arguing; among trendy people, there's cheating. In trendy middle-class households, you get either one or the other, and sometimes both."
And how could it be otherwise?
And how could it be any different?
The daughters of devout and consequently narrow-minded and ignorant mothers, of sceptical and libertine fathers, they spend five or six years at school, where they consummate the loss of what may have escaped the baneful example of their family.
The daughters of religious but narrow-minded and uninformed mothers, and skeptical and free-spirited fathers, spend five or six years in school, where they fully lose whatever might have escaped the harmful influence of their family.
They have taken from their mother foolish vanity, ridiculous prejudices, the art of lying; from their father scepticism and an elastic conscience; perhaps they will preserve their virtue and modesty? The pernicious contacts of the school soon carry them away.
They’ve inherited their mother’s silly vanity, absurd prejudices, and the knack for lying; from their father, they’ve gotten skepticism and a flexible sense of right and wrong; maybe they’ll hold onto their virtue and humility? The harmful influences of school quickly sweep them away.
They still have a blush on their face, a down-cast eye, a timid bearing. But their affected timidity is the token of their knowledge of good and evil; like Eve, if they have not yet tasted of the forbidden fruit, they burn to taste it, for their thought is sullied, their imagination is vagrant and at the bottom of their soul there is a germ of corruption.
They still have a blush on their face, downcast eyes, and a shy demeanor. But their feigned shyness shows their awareness of good and evil; like Eve, even if they haven't tasted the forbidden fruit yet, they long to try it, because their thoughts are tainted, their imaginations are wandering, and deep in their souls, there is a seed of corruption.
They leave the boarding-school virgins, but chaste, never.
They leave the boarding school virgins, but never chaste.
Let us then represent the world as it la, women such as they are, and not such as they ought to be; let us call things by their names, and when there is moral deformity somewhere, let us show that deformity.
Let’s represent the world as it is, women included, not as we think they should be; let’s call things what they are, and when there’s something morally wrong, let’s point it out.
When we make wonders of the heroines of a novel, possessing the charms of the three Graces and the virtues of the seven sages of Greece, who when they fall, fall in spite of themselves, impelled by a fatal concurrence of circumstances, but with so much candour and innocence, that we cannot do otherwise than pardon their fall and even fail to comprehend that they have fallen, we are completely amazed when we descend from this imaginary world to enter the world of reality.
When we create wonders of the heroines in a novel, who have the beauty of the three Graces and the wisdom of the seven sages of Greece, and who, when they stumble, do so against their own will, driven by an unfortunate mix of circumstances, yet with such openness and innocence that we can't help but forgive their missteps and may not even realize they have stumbled, we are truly astonished when we leave this fantasy world and step into reality.
The idealization of woman has therefore, besides other faults, that of causing as to take a dislike to our ordinary companions. How, indeed, after being present at the devotion of Sophonisba, at the suicide of the chaste Lucretia, at the display of the virtues of Mademoiselle Agnes, and at that of the form of Venus at the bath, can we contemplate with ravished eye the wife no less plain than lawful, who is sitting with sullen air at our fire-side, who has no other care than that of her person, no other moral capital than a round enough sum of prejudices and follies, and whose charms, finally, resemble more those of a Hottentot Venus than those of Venus Aphrodite.
The idealization of women has, among other issues, led us to develop a dislike for our everyday companions. How can we, after witnessing the devotion of Sophonisba, the suicide of the chaste Lucretia, the virtues of Mademoiselle Agnes, and the beauty of Venus at the bath, look with admiration at a wife who is as plain as she is lawful, sitting gloomily by our fireplace? She cares only about her appearance, has no other moral assets besides a bunch of prejudices and silly behaviors, and her appeal, in the end, resembles more that of a Hottentot Venus than that of Venus Aphrodite.
The picture of virtues is an excellent thing, but still it is necessary that these virtues should exist. We must not enunciate an idea simply because it is moral, but because it is true. Amicus Plato, sed magis amica veritas.
The idea of virtues is great, but it’s important that these virtues actually exist. We shouldn’t express an idea just because it’s moral, but because it’s true. Amicus Plato, sed magis amica veritas.
That is why I shall not depict the little person, whom I am going to make better known to you, as a model of virtue. She is an inquisitive girl, she is vehement, she has been brought up in an atmosphere where depravity is more generally inhaled than holiness. I should then be badly advised in presenting you with an angel of candour and wisdom.
That’s why I won’t show the little girl I’m going to introduce to you as a paragon of virtue. She’s curious, she’s passionate, and she grew up in an environment where corruption is more common than goodness. It wouldn’t be wise for me to present her as an angel of purity and wisdom.
An angel! She is at that age indeed, at which foolish men call women angels.
An angel! She's at that age when naive guys refer to women as angels.
"Before they are wed, they are angels so gentle,
But quickly they change to vulgarian scolds,
She-demons who truly make hell of their homes."
"Before they get married, they're gentle angels,
But they quickly turn into loud, rude scolds,
Women who really make their homes feel like hell."
[Footnote 1: H. Taine (Notes sur Paris).]
[Footnote 1: H. Taine (Notes on Paris).]
XXVII.
OF SUZANNE IN PARTICULAR.
"An exalted, romantic imagination of vivid dreams, peopled with sumptuous hotels, with smart equipages, fêtes, balls, rubies, gold and azure. This is what I have most surely gathered at this school and is called: a brilliant education."
"An elevated, romantic imagination filled with vibrant dreams, surrounded by luxurious hotels, stylish carriages, parties, balls, rubies, gold, and blue skies. This is what I've definitely taken away from this school, and it's what they call: a prestigious education."
V. SARDOU (Maison Neuve).
V. SARDOU (Maison Neuve).
But she was a ravishing demon, this child, and more than one saint might have damned himself for her black eyes, those deep limpid eyes which let one read to her soul. And there one paused perfectly fascinated, for this fresh resplendent soul displayed in large characters the radiant word, Love.
But she was an enchanting troublemaker, this girl, and more than one saint might have condemned himself for her dark eyes, those deep, clear eyes that revealed her soul. And there one would stop, completely captivated, for this vibrant, shining soul displayed in bold letters the radiant word, Love.
Have you never read this word in a maiden's two eyes? Seek in your memory and seek the fairest, and you will have the delightful portrait of Suzanne.
Have you ever seen this word in a woman's two eyes? Look back in your memory and think of the most beautiful, and you'll have the lovely image of Suzanne.
I am unable to say, however, that she was a perfect girl. What girl is perfect here below? She had left school, and it would have been a miracle if she were, and we know that away from Lourdes, God works no more miracles.
I can’t say she was a perfect girl, though. What girl is perfect in this world? She had finished school, and it would have been a miracle if she were, and we know that away from Lourdes, God doesn’t work miracles anymore.
She had even many faults: those of her age doubled by those which education gives to girls. Many a time, when opening the holy Bible, the only book capable of cheering me in the hours of sadness, I have come across these words of Ezekiel,
She had quite a few flaws: those typical of her age amplified by what society teaches girls. Many times, when I opened the holy Bible, the only book that could lift my spirits during times of sadness, I stumbled upon these words from Ezekiel,
"They are proud, full of appetites, abounding in idleness."
"They're proud, full of desires, and overflowing with laziness."
It is of the daughters of Sodom that the holy prophet is complaining! What would he say to-day to the young ladies of our modern Sodoms?
It is the daughters of Sodom that the holy prophet is complaining about! What would he say today to the young ladies of our modern Sodoms?
But if the little Suzanne had all the darling faults of forward flowers forced in the warm soil of our enervating education, and our decayed civilization, she was better than many plainer ones, and I do not think that the sum total of her errors could weigh heavy on her conscience. Perhaps she was culpable in thought; but if the imagination was sick, the heart was good and sound. She had not sinned, but she said to herself, that sinning would be sweet!
But even though little Suzanne had all the charming flaws of bold flowers pushed to grow in the soft ground of our exhausting education and our decaying society, she was better than many who were less attractive. I don't think the total of her mistakes would weigh heavily on her conscience. Maybe she was guilty in her thoughts; but while her imagination was troubled, her heart was good and healthy. She hadn't sinned, but she thought to herself that sinning would be delightful!
Well! there is no great crime there. Does not every woman love instinctive pleasure? Among them there are few stoics. They who are so, are so by compulsion, and so they cannot make a virtue of it. Suzanne loved pleasure then, and she loved it the more because she only knew it by hear-say.
Well! There's no big crime in that. Doesn’t every woman enjoy instinctive pleasure? There are hardly any stoics among them. Those who are stoics do so out of necessity, so they can’t claim it as a virtue. Suzanne loved pleasure, and she loved it even more because she only knew it through hearsay.
The education of Saint-Denis had contributed no little to develop her natural disposition.
The education of Saint-Denis had played a significant role in shaping her natural character.
Everything has been said about the House of the Legion of Honour, about its curious system of education with regard to young girls, nearly all of them poor, and brought up as if, when they left school, they would find an income of £2,000 a year.
Everything has been said about the House of the Legion of Honour, about its unique approach to education for young girls, most of whom are from low-income backgrounds, raised with the expectation that, after finishing school, they would earn an income of £2,000 a year.
It is known that in this establishment intended for the daughters of officers with no fortune, everything is taught except that which is most necessary for a woman to know. They leave having a barren, superficial education, principally composed of words, and in which consequently, to the exclusion of the intelligence and the heart, the memory plays the principal part; none of the childish rules of ceremonial are spared them, none of the frivolous accomplishments indispensable for access to a world which, for the greater part, they will never be invited to see; and they return to their father's humble roof, dreaming of balls, fêtes, equipages, hotels, drawing-rooms, the only surroundings in which they could profitably display the useless accomplishments with which they have been endowed, but also perfectly incapable of darning their stockings or of boiling an egg.
It’s known that at this school for the daughters of officers without wealth, they teach everything except what’s truly essential for a woman to know. They graduate with a shallow, superficial education that's mainly made up of words, where memory takes center stage, sidelining both intellect and emotion. They aren't spared any of the childish rules of etiquette, nor the trivial skills necessary to enter a social scene they will mostly never get to experience. They return to their father’s modest home, dreaming of balls, parties, carriages, hotels, and salons—environments where they could uselessly flaunt the trivial skills they've been given, all while being completely unable to mend their stockings or boil an egg.
And so they soon blush at their father's obscure condition and evince a mortal disgust of the modest joys of the poor fire-side.
And so they quickly start to feel embarrassed about their father's hidden situation and show a deep disgust for the simple pleasures of the modest home life.
"Heavens! how little it all is!" Such was the first word which escaped her when she returned to her father's house.
"Heavens! How small it all is!" That was the first thing that came to her mind when she got back to her father's house.
She had grown, and everything she saw on her return had shrank; her father like the rest, perhaps more than the rest. She loved him all the same, but she could not help finding him common.
She had grown, and everything she saw upon her return felt smaller; her father, like the rest, maybe even more than the rest. She loved him just the same, but she couldn't help but see him as ordinary.
She, the dainty young lady, brought up with the daughters of country-gentlemen and generals, she said to herself that she was only the daughter of an obscure captain, and it humiliated her. Ah! if her haughty friends with whom she had exchanged confidences and dreams, had seen her coming down the sumptuous stairs of her castles in Spain to go and live in a poor village, while her father perspired over his cabbage-planting.
She, the delicate young woman, raised alongside the daughters of country gentlemen and generals, told herself that she was just the daughter of an obscure captain, and it embarrassed her. Ah! if her arrogant friends, with whom she had shared secrets and dreams, had seen her coming down the lavish stairs of her fantasies to go live in a poor village while her father worked hard planting cabbages.
Her dreams! You know them well, and have also told them in quiet at the age when you know how to form them:
Her dreams! You know them well, and you've also shared them quietly at the age when you learned how to create them:
At the age when you cease to be called a little girl, when the dress-maker has just lengthened your dress, when your father's friends are no longer familiar, but say with a smile: Mademoiselle.
At the age when you stop being called a little girl, when the dressmaker has just made your dress longer, when your father's friends are no longer friendly and instead say with a smile: Mademoiselle.
At the age, when you feel the attraction of the unknown redouble its power, when for the first time you feel a conscious blush at the look of a man.
At a time when you feel the pull of the unknown intensifying, when you first become aware of blushing at the sight of a man.
At the age when the likeness of the young cousin you saw yesterday, appears all at once on the page of your history or grammar, and strange to say, pursues you at your games; when the noisy games of your companions weary you, and you betake yourself to solitude in order to screen your thoughts.
At the age when the image of the young cousin you saw yesterday suddenly appears in your history or grammar book, and oddly enough, follows you during your play; when the loud games of your friends tire you out, and you retreat to solitude to protect your thoughts.
And solitude, a bad adviser, takes possession of your thoughts, isolates them from the rest of the real world, in order to immerse them in imaginary worlds, and then agitates, reflects, whirls, polishes all that marvellous enchanted universe in which the daughters of Eve wander with each wild license, whom the base-born sons of Adam approach only a single step.
And solitude, a poor guide, takes over your thoughts, cuts them off from the real world, to dive into imaginary realms, and then stirs, reflects, tosses around, and perfects that amazing enchanted universe where the daughters of Eve roam freely, while the lowly sons of Adam can only get so close.
But when that step is taken, the enchanted world vanishes. The scaffolding cracks and falls down. Palaces, geail, heroes and bounteous fairies disappear pell-mell into the lowest depth. The old farce of humanity, the comedy of love is played out.
But once that step is taken, the magical world disappears. The structure breaks apart and collapses. Castles, joy, heroes, and generous fairies vanish into the abyss. The old farce of humanity, the comedy of love, comes to an end.
Ah! how ugly it all is then! Under the smoky lamp of reality you vaguely distinguish the battered grotesque shapes, rising in the ruins.
Ah! how ugly everything is! Under the hazy light of reality, you can vaguely make out the battered, distorted shapes rising from the ruins.
Suzanne therefore, like all her young friends, like you, Mademoiselle, and also like you formerly, Madame, had commenced her little romance, had sketched her little plot. She had loved, oh truly loved, with a love necessarily confined to the platonic state, the handsome young men with tasty cravats, whom she had seen on days when she walked out. What delightful chapters were sketched upon their brown or fair heads! Oh! when would she be free? When would she cease to have the ever-open eye of an inquisitive under-mistress upon her slightest gesture?
Suzanne, like all her young friends, like you, Miss, and also like you did back in the day, Ma'am, had started her little romance, had mapped out her small story. She had loved, oh truly loved, with a love that was bound to stay platonic, the handsome young men with stylish neckties that she saw on her outings. What exciting chapters were imagined on their dark or light hair! Oh! When would she be free? When would she stop having the constantly watchful eye of a prying under-mistress on her every move?
And then the day of liberty had come, and under the breath of that liberty, so eagerly and impatiently expected, the chapters she had begun were blotted out, and so was the handsome head of a cherub or an Amadis in a sublieutenant's cap or in a chimney-pot.
And then the day of freedom had arrived, and under the weight of that freedom, which was anticipated so eagerly and impatiently, the chapters she had started were erased, along with the attractive head of a cherub or an Amadis in a sublieutenant's cap or in a top hat.
Fallen from these enervating heights of fictitious passions and hair-dressers' scents into the prosaic but generous and brave arms of paternal lore, on the breast of true and mighty nature, she had forgotten for a moment her dreams.
Fallen from these draining heights of made-up passions and hairstylists' fragrances into the practical but generous and brave embrace of fatherly wisdom, on the chest of true and powerful nature, she had momentarily forgotten her dreams.
She lavished on her father all the treasures of affection which her heart contained, and treated him with all manner of solicitude and caresses; and the old soldier before this youthful future which shone before him, himself forgot his dreams of the past.
She showered her father with all the love her heart held and cared for him in every possible way, showing him tenderness and affection; and the old soldier, witnessing the bright future that lay ahead, forgot his dreams of the past.
XXVIII.
THE SHADOW.
"Troubled by a vague emotion, I said to myself, I wanted to be loved, and I looked around me; I saw no one who inspired me with love, no one who appeared to me capable of feeling it."
"Feeling a deep, unclear emotion, I told myself I wanted to be loved, and I looked around; I saw no one who stirred love in me, no one who seemed capable of feeling it."
BENJAMIN CONSTANT (Adolphe).
BENJAMIN CONSTANT (Adolphe).
But what is the liberty that a well-behaved girl can enjoy? She had run like a wild thing in the meadows, letting her hair fly in the wind, and elated by the kisses of the breeze. She had relished the long mornings of idleness in bed, recollecting, in order to double her enjoyment, that at that very moment the friends she had left at school, were turning pale beneath the smoky lamps of the school-room; and in the evening she read the delightful novels of Droz by her lamp, and thought with pleasure that her same friends had been in bed for a long while. Then she closed her book, and reflected again and said with a yawn: "They are asleep, poor little things, and I am awake, I am free to be awake."
But what freedom does a well-behaved girl really have? She had run wild in the meadows, letting her hair blow in the wind, feeling joyful with the kisses of the breeze. She had enjoyed long, lazy mornings in bed, remembering that at that very moment, her friends back at school were paling under the smoky lights of the classroom; and in the evening, she read the delightful novels of Droz by her lamp, happily thinking that her friends had been asleep for a long time. Then she would close her book, reflect for a moment, and say with a yawn: "They are asleep, poor little things, and I am awake. I’m free to be awake."
And she wrote long letters to them in which she told them, how happy she was, assuming a charming air of superiority, treating them as children who knew nothing yet of life. But she thought that she knew nothing more of it herself, and yearned to be instructed.
And she wrote long letters to them in which she told them how happy she was, adopting a charming sense of superiority, treating them like kids who didn’t know anything about life yet. But deep down, she realized she didn’t really know much about it either and longed to be taught.
She felt that there was something wanting, and that her father's affection was not enough to fill her heart.
She felt like something was missing, and that her father's love wasn't enough to fill her heart.
She had looked well about her, but she had found only what was commonplace. No more young clerks with curled hair, who darted inflammatory looks at the women from behind the shop-windows, no Saint-Cyrion with delicate moustache, no doctors of twenty-five or poets of eighteen. Besides her father and the notabilities of the village, middle-aged dignitaries, nothing but peasants only.
She had looked around carefully, but all she found was the usual stuff. No more young clerks with styled hair who shot flirtatious glances at women from behind the shop windows, no Saint-Cyrion with a delicate mustache, no doctors in their twenties or poets in their teens. Apart from her father and the notable figures in the village, who were all middle-aged dignitaries, there was nothing but peasants.
She held the belief which all girls hold; a nice little belief very convenient and very simple: the sweet Jesus, the Paschal Lamb, and the Immaculate Conception. Around this trio gravitated all the rest, but graceful and light as the mists which float at sun-rise.
She believed what all girls believe; a nice little belief that's very convenient and straightforward: the sweet Jesus, the Paschal Lamb, and the Immaculate Conception. Everything else revolved around this trio, but it was graceful and light like the mist that floats at sunrise.
Therefore the Captain had not thought it his duty to disappoint his daughter, when she said to him one Sunday morning, "My darling papa, I am going to Mass." He let her go, grumbling; and she noticed Marcel.
Therefore, the Captain didn't think it was his duty to let his daughter down when she said to him one Sunday morning, "My dear dad, I’m going to Mass." He let her go, grumbling, and she noticed Marcel.
The fine figure of the priest struck her; she was touched by the sound of his voice, and while she fixed her gaze upon him, she encountered his, and their eyes fell.
The impressive figure of the priest caught her attention; she was moved by the sound of his voice, and as she held his gaze, she met his eyes, and their gazes dropped.
In the days when she took her walks at Saint-Denis, and saw for the first time that she was admired by some handsome young men, she had not experienced a more delicious emotion.
In the days when she took her walks in Saint-Denis and noticed for the first time that some handsome young men admired her, she had never felt a more pleasurable emotion.
She was astonished and almost ashamed at it, and nevertheless she returned for Vespers on purpose to see the Curé. She soon gained the certainty that she had attracted his attention, and she was flattered at it. What! she, a little school-girl, was she distracting from his prayers, at the very foot of the altar, a minister of the altar? She felt herself rise in importance. But her natural modesty made her reflect directly: "Has he looked at me because I am a stranger, or because I am pretty?"
She was surprised and a little embarrassed by it, but she still came back for Vespers just to see the Curé. She quickly realized that she had caught his attention, and it flattered her. What? She, a little schoolgirl, was distracting a minister of the altar from his prayers, right at the foot of the altar? She felt more important because of it. But her natural modesty made her think right away: "Is he looking at me because I'm a stranger, or because I'm pretty?"
She was almost afraid that it was not this latter reason; Marcel's eyes reassured her.
She was almost scared that it wasn’t this latter reason; Marcel's eyes comforted her.
Nevertheless, the first impulse of self-love satisfied, what did it concern her? How did this priest's admiration affect her? Is a priest a man? It must be no more thought of. But she could not prevent herself from thinking of him, being pleased at his finding her pretty. Others, doubtless, had found her pretty before he did; perhaps had told her so in a whisper, but was that the same thing?
Nevertheless, once her initial feelings of self-love were fulfilled, what did it matter to her? How did this priest's admiration impact her? Is a priest just a man? That thought had to be dismissed. Yet, she couldn't help but think about him, feeling pleased that he found her attractive. Others had likely thought she was pretty before he did; maybe they had even whispered it to her, but was that really the same?
The silent admiration of this grave personage, clothed in a sacred character, raised her all at once in her own eyes more than a thousand warm glances or timid declarations from insignificant and common-place youths. Besides, he was young, he was handsome, and his position, his studies placed him far above the ignorant and common people, whom she elbowed since her return.
The quiet admiration of this serious individual, dressed in a revered role, instantly elevated her self-esteem more than a thousand warm looks or shy confessions from ordinary and unremarkable guys. Moreover, he was young, handsome, and his status and studies set him well above the uneducated and ordinary people she had been interacting with since her return.
At night, the pale fine countenance of the Curé of Althausen crossed her dreams several times; she was not disturbed at it, but she said to herself that she would like to have a closer acquaintance with this shepherd of men, who had made so deep an impression on her.
At night, the pale, delicate face of the Curé of Althausen appeared in her dreams several times; it didn't bother her, but she thought to herself that she would like to get to know this shepherd of men better, as he had left a significant impression on her.
She was affected by his grave voice, soft and sad, more than by his look, and, with a school-girl's simplicity, she asked herself, if a heart could not beat beneath that black robe.
She was more moved by his serious voice, which was soft and sad, than by his appearance, and, with a schoolgirl's innocence, she wondered if a heart could be beating beneath that black robe.
The visit of Marcel filled her with a strange trouble, and she hesitated a long time before showing herself to him. Then the bitter raillery of her father tortured her heart and wounded her in her delicate maidenly sentiments. She suffered more than he from the insults which he received, and she vowed to herself to have them forgiven.
The visit from Marcel left her feeling uneasy, and she took a long time to gather the courage to see him. Then the harsh teasing from her father hurt her feelings and affected her sensitive emotions. She felt more pain than he did from the insults he endured, and she promised herself that she would make sure they were forgiven.
XXIX.
OTHER MEETINGS.
"There was no seduction on her part or on mine: love simply came, and I was her lover before I had even thought that I could become so."
"There was no flirting from her or from me: love just happened, and I became her lover before I even considered that I could be."
MAXIME DU CAMP (Mémoires d'un suicidé).
MAXIME DU CAMP (Mémoires d'un suicidé).
They saw one another again very soon: sometimes on the road which leads to the little chapel of Saint Anne, sometimes behind the village gardens, other times on the high-road lined with poplars. From the furthest point at which he caught sight of her dress or her large straw-hat, trimmed with red ribbon, he trembled and became pale.
They met again really soon: sometimes on the path to the small chapel of Saint Anne, sometimes behind the village gardens, and other times on the main road lined with poplar trees. From the farthest point where he spotted her dress or her big straw hat, decorated with red ribbon, he felt a shiver and turned pale.
The first time he quickened his pace as he passed her, as though he were afraid of being retained by a force stronger than his own will, or perhaps from fear of ridicule, and he bowed to her as one bows to a queen.
The first time he hurried past her, as if he were scared of being held back by something more powerful than his own will, or maybe out of fear of mockery, and he nodded to her like one would to a queen.
She returned his bow graciously, and that was all. He had his sum of happiness for the rest of the day.
She gracefully returned his bow, and that was it. He felt happy for the rest of the day.
The second time they met, they had both thought so much of one another that they accosted one another like old acquaintances. The heart of each had broken the ice and made all the advances before they had taken the first steps. The young girl had read in the priest's eyes the wish to accost her, and he saw that he would be welcome.
The second time they met, they had thought so highly of each other that they approached like old friends. Their hearts had already broken the ice and made all the moves before they even took the first steps. The young girl saw the priest's desire to talk to her in his eyes, and he realized that she would be open to it.
Was anything more necessary? Therefore, mutually content, when they separated, they each had the desire to see the other again.
Was anything more needed? So, feeling satisfied, when they parted ways, each of them wanted to see the other again.
It was very often then that they saw one another; but especially at the morning Masses; then, when he turned towards the nave, and raising his look towards the gallery encountered hers, he asked no other joy from heaven.
It was quite common for them to see each other, especially during the morning Masses; then, when he turned toward the nave and looked up at the gallery and met her gaze, he wished for no other joy from heaven.
XXX.
SERAPHIC LOVE.
"How many times does it not occur to me to blush at my tastes? to hide them from myself? to feign with myself that I have them not? to find some covering for them beneath which I conceal them, in order to play a part a little less foolish in my own conscience?"
"How often do I not find myself blushing at my tastes? Trying to hide them from myself? Pretending to myself that I don’t have them? Searching for some way to cover them up so I can play a slightly less foolish role in my own conscience?"
JULES SIMON (Le Devoir).
Jules Simon (Le Devoir).
But one day the Curé awoke full of dismay. The first intoxication had slightly dissipated, he had taken time to look closely within himself, and when he sought to analyze in cool blood this new and ravishing sensation, he saw the abyss beneath his feet.
But one day the Curé woke up feeling upset. The initial excitement had worn off a bit, and he had taken the time to look closely at himself. When he tried to analyze this new and exciting feeling calmly, he realized there was a deep void beneath him.
"What! he said to himself, whither am I going? What am I doing? I, a priest, a minister of the altar, I should be at that point a slave of sin; I shall continue to cast myself from darkness to darkness until the definite and final fall. Oh! Lord, stop me, come to my aid; suffer not this shame and this crime."
"What! he said to himself, where am I going? What am I doing? I, a priest, a minister of the altar, I should be at this point a slave to sin; I will keep throwing myself from darkness to darkness until the inevitable and final downfall. Oh! Lord, stop me, help me; don’t let this shame and this crime happen."
But he altered his mind. When the devil has succeeded in bringing a soul to sin, there is no artifice he does not use to blind him beforehand, and to turn away his thought from everything capable of making him see the unhappy state in which he is. That is what the Church teaches.
But he changed his mind. When the devil manages to lead a person into sin, he uses every trick to blind them first and to distract their thoughts from anything that might help them realize the unfortunate state they are in. That's what the Church teaches.
Soon he viewed this passion under a new aspect, and he asked himself why he had not the right to love. Had not all the saints loved? Had not St. Jerome loved St. Paula? Had not Francis de Sales loved Madame de Chantal? Had not Fénélon loved Madame Guyon? St. Theresa, her spiritual director, and Venillot, his cook?
Soon he saw this passion in a new light, and he wondered why he shouldn't have the right to love. Didn't all the saints love? Didn't St. Jerome love St. Paula? Didn't Francis de Sales love Madame de Chantal? Didn't Fénélon love Madame Guyon? St. Theresa, her spiritual director, and Venillot, his cook?
Were there not two kinds of love? The ethereal, ideal, chaste, seraphic love, the love of the creature grateful for the perfect work of the creator; platonic love, free from all impurity, allowed to the virtuous confessor for his virtuous penitent, the love of the wise man in fact; or—the other. Then with that art of the rhetorician which sacred scholasticism teaches to every Levite, he said to himself, "Yes, I can love, for it is the spotless love of the angels."
Were there not two types of love? The heavenly, ideal, pure, angelic love—the kind of love a creature feels for the perfect work of its creator; platonic love, free from any impurity, allowed to the virtuous confessor for his virtuous penitent, the love of a wise person, in fact; or—something else. Then, with the skill of a rhetorician that sacred scholasticism teaches every Levite, he told himself, "Yes, I can love, for it is the unblemished love of the angels."
But his conscience protested and cried to him: "It is the other!"
But his conscience protested and shouted at him: "It's the other one!"
XXXI.
THE VIRGIN.
"In whatever place I was, whatever occupation I imposed on myself, I could not think of women, the sight of a woman made me tremble. How many times have I risen at night, bathed in sweat, to fasten my mouth on our ramparts, feeling myself ready to suffocate."
"In whatever place I found myself, whatever task I took on, I couldn't stop thinking about women; just seeing one would make me shake. How many times have I gotten up at night, drenched in sweat, pressing my mouth against our walls, feeling like I was about to suffocate?"
A. DE MUSSET (Confession d'un enfant du Siècle).
A. DE MUSSET (Confession of a Child of the Century).
It was the other. He was soon obliged to confess this to himself; for slumber abandoned his couch.
It was the other. He soon had to admit this to himself because sleep left him.
In vain in the day-time he wearied his body under the labour which kills thought. He sought to fly from the seductive image. He did not go out, for fear of seeing her. He rushed upon every hard and unfruitful labour that he could find. He rooted up his trees in order to re-plant them elsewhere; dug useless banks in his garden; changed his library from its place, and carried one after another his enormous folios to the upper story. He would have liked to go upon the road, sit at the bottom of some ditch, and take the stone-breaker's hammer.
In vain during the day, he exhausted himself with work that killed all thought. He tried to escape the tempting image. He didn’t go outside, fearing he might see her. He threw himself into every hard and pointless task he could find. He uprooted his trees to replant them somewhere else, dug useless ditches in his garden, rearranged his library, and carried his huge folios one by one upstairs. He would have liked to hit the road, sit at the bottom of some ditch, and pick up a stone-breaker’s hammer.
But the thought which he silenced by day, took its revenge by night. How many times, during the long silent hours, his servant heard him get up all at once and march with long steps in his room, as if he had to accomplish some terrible vow.
But the thought he pushed away during the day exacted its revenge at night. How many times, during the long silent hours, his servant heard him suddenly get up and pace back and forth in his room, as if he had to fulfill some awful promise.
It was the devil, whispering low mysterious words in his ear, while his impetuous desires constrained him with all the power of his vitality. He walked like a madman from his bed to his window, which he dared not open. He had often formerly, leant his elbows there during the hours of sleeplessness, and breathed with delight the keen freshness of the valley. But now he dared no longer; warm vapours rose up to him and completed the conflagration of his senses. Nature was re-awakening from the long slumber of winter, and already setting to work, was accomplishing from every quarter the mysterious work of love. And within and without he felt its formidable power growing and enveloping him.
It was the devil, quietly whispering strange words in his ear, while his intense desires held him with all the strength of his being. He walked like a madman from his bed to his window, which he didn't dare open. He had often leaned his elbows there during sleepless hours, breathing in the crisp freshness of the valley with joy. But now he couldn't do that anymore; warm vapors rose up to him and intensified the burning in his senses. Nature was waking up from the long sleep of winter and was already at work, performing the mysterious act of love from all directions. And inside and out, he felt its overwhelming power growing and wrapping around him.
Nameless thoughts tumultuously invaded his sick brain and ruled there as despots. They attached themselves to him like an implacable furious old woman, who attaches herself the more closely to her young lover, the more she feels he is going to escape her.
Nameless thoughts crashed into his sick mind and took control like tyrants. They clung to him like a fiercely demanding old woman who tightens her hold on her young lover the more she senses he’s about to break free.
He saw again in continual hallucinations, sometimes the lascivious player as she had appeared to him near her little white bed, sometimes the fresh face of the religious school-girl who smiled to him from the height of the gallery. At other times he saw them both together, and each of them called him and said to him: Come, come.
He kept experiencing constant hallucinations, sometimes seeing the seductive player as she had appeared to him near her little white bed, and other times the innocent face of the religious schoolgirl who smiled at him from the top of the gallery. Sometimes he saw both of them together, with each of them calling out to him, saying: Come, come.
Oh! why all these obstacles, these doors, these walls, these prejudices and that formidable barrier which he dared not pass, duty.
Oh! Why all these obstacles, these doors, these walls, these biases, and that daunting barrier he couldn’t cross, obligation.
It seemed to him that a burning lava was escaping from his heart, running into his veins and devouring him. His limbs were heavy and bruised; his head was on fire like his heart, and his thoughts were enveloped in mire. Often with his eye fixed on space, he contemplated some phantom visible to himself alone; then big tears rolled slowly on his cheeks and fell one by one on his bare chest, and he felt that they relieved him.
It felt like molten lava was pouring out of his heart, coursing through his veins and consuming him. His limbs were heavy and aching; his head was on fire just like his heart, and his thoughts were trapped in confusion. Often, with his gaze blankly staring into the distance, he stared at some illusion visible only to him; then big tears slowly rolled down his cheeks and fell one by one onto his bare chest, and he felt that they brought him some relief.
He had placed a statue of the Virgin at the foot of his bed: the one which has a heart in flames and open arms. He looked on it as he went to sleep and prayed the Mother, eternally chaste, to watch over his dreams.
He had put a statue of the Virgin at the foot of his bed: the one with a heart on fire and open arms. He looked at it as he went to sleep and asked the Mother, forever pure, to watch over his dreams.
But many times in his delirium he saw the Virgin come to life and take the well-known face of her from whom he sought to flee, and come and find him in his couch. And he woke with a start full of terror of himself at the moment when, in his impious sacrilege, he felt the chaste bosom of the Mother of God quiver beneath his kisses.
But many times in his delirium, he saw the Virgin come to life and take on the familiar face of the woman he tried to escape, coming to find him on his couch. He would wake up suddenly, filled with self-terror at the moment when, in his blasphemous sacrilege, he felt the pure bosom of the Mother of God tremble under his kisses.
Then he opened his scared eyes and perceived before him the sweet form which stretched its plaster arms to him in the shadow, and full of agony he cried:
Then he opened his fearful eyes and saw the gentle figure reaching out its plaster arms to him in the shadows, and filled with anguish, he cried:
"Mater inviolata, ora pro nobis!"
"Holy Mother, pray for us!"
But once he thought he heard a voice which answered:
But then he thought he heard a voice that replied:
"Christe, audi nos."
"Christ, hear us."
XXXII.
THE DEATH'S-HEAD.
"God is my witness that I did then everything in the world to divert myself and to heal myself."
"God is my witness that I did everything possible to distract myself and to heal."
A. DE MUSSET (Confession d'un enfant du Siècle).
A. DE MUSSET (Confession of a Child of the Century).
One night he went out by stealth, crossed the market-place, and descended the hill. He had the look of a man who was hiding himself, and he went back several times, as if he was afraid of being followed. He reached the cemetery, took a key from his pocket, cautiously opened the gate and closed it behind him. At the bottom of the principal path there was a little chapel which served for an ossuary. In it was a hideous accumulation of the remains of several generations. The cemetery was becoming too full and it had been necessary to make room. Here as elsewhere the cry was: "Room for the young." And it is only justice. What would become of as if all the old remained? There is overcrowding under ground as there is above. "Keep off! Keep off!" Therefore their ancestors' bones were in the way, and they had cast them into this retreat to wait for the common grave. But the common grave is again a place which must be taken, and the recent gluttonous dead want everything. "Keep off! Keep off!" Let us not say anything ourselves, perhaps they will dispute with us the corner of ground which should shelter our bones!
One night, he sneaked out, crossed the marketplace, and went down the hill. He looked like a man trying to hide and checked his surroundings several times, as if he was worried about being followed. He reached the cemetery, took a key from his pocket, carefully opened the gate, and closed it behind him. At the end of the main path, there was a small chapel that served as an ossuary. Inside was a disturbing collection of bones from several generations. The cemetery was getting too crowded, and they needed to make more space. Here, like everywhere else, the cry was: "Make room for the young." And it’s only fair. What would happen if all the old remained? There is congestion underground just like there is above. "Stay away! Stay away!" So the bones of their ancestors were in the way, and they had been moved to this resting place to wait for the common grave. But the common grave is also a spot that needs to be occupied, and the recently deceased greedy for space want it all. "Stay away! Stay away!" Let’s not say anything ourselves; maybe they’ll try to take the piece of ground that should hold our bones!
Marcel went into the gloomy chapel; he lighted a dark lantern and began to search among the pile.
Marcel walked into the dim chapel; he lit a dark lantern and started to sift through the pile.
Then he returned to the parsonage like a thief, afraid of being caught, and shut himself up in his room.
Then he went back to the parsonage like a thief, worried about being discovered, and locked himself in his room.
He had a parcel under his arm; he opened it and, carefully placing its contents on the table, he sat down in front of it and contemplated it for a long time.
He had a package under his arm; he opened it and, carefully placing its contents on the table, sat down in front of it and stared at it for a long time.
XXXIII.
FRENZY.
"Abstinence has its deadly exhaustions."
"Abstinence has its serious downsides."
BALZAC (Le Lys dans la Vallée).
BALZAC (Le Lys dans la Vallée).
A few days before, the gravedigger, while digging up the whitened bones of the ancient dead, had broken up with his pick-axe a mouldering coffin, and a head rolled to his feet It was of later date, for the lower jaw was still fastened to it and it had not the calcareous colour of bones buried long ago. It was the more horrible.
A few days earlier, the gravedigger, while excavating the bleached bones of the long-dead, had shattered a decaying coffin with his pickaxe, and a head rolled to his feet. It was more recent, as the lower jaw was still attached and it didn't have the chalky color of bones that had been buried for ages. This made it even more horrifying.
The gravedigger threw it into his wheel-barrow with its neighbour's shin-bones, and carried it to the common heap. It was this thing that the Curé of Althausen had coveted and stolen.
The gravedigger tossed it into his wheelbarrow alongside the neighbor's shin bones and took it to the communal pile. It was this thing that the Curé of Althausen had desired and stolen.
He had then placed it on his table and contemplated it in silence. The top of the skull was polished and blunt, the front narrow, the bones small and apparently not having attained their full development. It was therefore a youthful head, the head of an adolescent cut down at the moment, when life completely unfolds itself to hope; while the elliptical shape of the lower maxillary, the small and similarly-shaped teeth, the slight separation of the nasal bones, a few long hairs still adhering to the occiput, clearly indicated its feminine origin.
He then put it on his table and looked at it in silence. The top of the skull was smooth and flat, the front narrow, the bones small and seemingly not fully developed. It was definitely a youthful head, the head of an adolescent stopped just as life is opening up to hope; while the oval shape of the lower jaw, the small and similarly shaped teeth, the slight gap between the nasal bones, and a few long hairs still stuck to the back of the head clearly showed its female origin.
"A young girl!" murmured Marcel, "a young girl! beautiful perhaps; loved without doubt … and there is what remains. Ah! if he who was pleased to kiss your lips, could see your dreadful laugh."
"A young girl!" Marcel murmured, "a young girl! Maybe beautiful; definitely loved... and this is what’s left. Ah! If he who was happy to kiss your lips could see your terrible laugh."
And, after he had meditated a long while, he went to his bed, took the plaster virgin from its pedestal, and taking in his two hands the skull, he put it in its place between the serge curtains.
And after he had thought for a long time, he went to his bed, took the plaster virgin from its pedestal, and with both hands, picked up the skull and placed it between the wool curtains.
And when the fever seized him, when he was burning with all the flames which the fiery simoom of passion breathed on him, and he felt the frenzy taking possession of his pillow, he turned towards the wall and looked at this new companion. Sometimes a moon-beam came and lighted up the hideous skull and played in the gloomy cavities of its sightless eyes. The head then seemed to become animate and its bare teeth gave an infernal grin.
And when the fever took hold of him, when he was burning with all the flames that the fiery simoom of passion blew over him, and he felt the madness taking over his pillow, he turned towards the wall and looked at this new companion. Sometimes a moonbeam would come and illuminate the grotesque skull, highlighting the dark sockets of its empty eyes. The head then appeared to come to life, and its exposed teeth formed a devilish grin.
This was his remedy for love.
This was his solution for love.
But we grow used to everything. Custom destroys sensations. Death and its mysteries, the horrible, and all its threatening shapes soon present nothing to our eyes but worn-out pictures. He accustomed himself to contemplate without emotion this lugubrious ruin. As before, the frenzy seized him and shook him before the skull. It did more. It clothed it again with flesh. It planted long hairs upon that shining, yellow forehead. It placed in the hollow orbits large eyes full of love; it hid the wasted cartillages under quivering nostrils, and upon that horrible jaw it laid rosy lips and a sweet mouth, like a maiden's first kiss. And it is thus that it appeared to him in the shadow, wrapped in the curtains of his bed, like a modest girl who hides herself from sight.
But we get used to everything. Routine dulls our feelings. Death and its mysteries, the horrific, and all its threatening forms soon become nothing but faded images. He learned to look at this sad ruin without any feeling. As before, the madness took hold of him and shook him before the skull. It did more. It covered it again with flesh. It grew long hair on that shiny, yellow forehead. It filled the empty eye sockets with large eyes full of love; it concealed the wasted cartilage under trembling nostrils, and on that ghastly jaw, it placed rosy lips and a sweet mouth, like a young girl's first kiss. And that’s how it appeared to him in the shadow, wrapped in the curtains of his bed, like a shy girl trying to stay out of sight.
"Oh! sweet phantom, return to life," he said. "Take again thy body adorned with its graces and with its charms; come, clothed in thy sixteen years."
"Oh! sweet ghost, come back to life," he said. "Take your body again, filled with its beauty and allure; come, dressed in your sixteen years."
And he stretched his arms towards the enchanting vision, while the death's-head, with its bare jaw, gave its eternal grin.
And he reached out his arms toward the captivating vision, while the skull, with its exposed jaw, wore its everlasting grin.
He woke and found himself kneeling near his bed, facing the wreck of humanity.
He woke up and found himself kneeling by his bed, facing the ruins of humanity.
Horror soiled him. His empty room was filled with spectres. He saw hell-hags with death's-heads sporting and swarming on his bed. At the same time, little sharp, hasty, shrill knocks shook his window.
Horror stained him. His empty room was filled with ghosts. He saw hellish creatures with skulls playing and crawling on his bed. Meanwhile, quick, sharp, shrill knocks rattled his window.
Fall of terror he ran to open it. A gust of wind, mingled with rain and hail, heat against his face. He was ashamed of his fears and leant his head out to catch the beneficent shower. His brain cooled and his blood grew calm.
Fall of terror, he rushed to open it. A gust of wind, mixed with rain and hail, hit his face. He felt ashamed of his fears and leaned his head out to welcome the refreshing shower. His mind cooled, and his blood settled.
He was there for a few minutes, when all at once, under the trees in the market-place, he thought he distinguished two motionless shadows. He thought for an instant that his hallucination lasted still, but soon the shadows drew near. They seemed to walk carefully under the young foliage of the limes in order to avoid the rain, and in one of them he recognized distinctly Suzanne.
He was there for a few minutes when suddenly, under the trees in the marketplace, he thought he saw two still shadows. For a moment, he wondered if his hallucination was still happening, but soon the shadows moved closer. They appeared to walk carefully under the young lime leaves to stay out of the rain, and he clearly recognized Suzanne in one of them.
XXXIV.
THE PROHIBITION.
"Do you know any means of making a woman do that which she has decided that she will not do?"
"Do you know any ways to make a woman do something she's decided she won't do?"
ERNEST FEYDEAU (La Comtesse de Chalis).
ERNEST FEYDEAU (The Countess of Chalis).
That same day, after supper, the Captain had entered the drawing-room where
Suzanne was playing the Requiem of Mozart.
That same day, after dinner, the Captain walked into the living room where
Suzanne was playing the Requiem by Mozart.
—So you are playing Church airs now? he said to her.
—So you're playing church music now? he said to her.
—Don't you like this piece, father?
—Don't you like this piece, Dad?
—Not at all.
—Not at all.
—Perhaps, said Suzanne smiling, because it is a Mass.
—Maybe, said Suzanne with a smile, because it's a Mass.
—My dear child, do you want me to tell you what you are with all your
Masses?
—My dear child, do you want me to tell you what you are with all your
Masses?
—What?
—What?
—Where did you go this morning?
—Where did you go this morning?
—At what time?
—What time?
—At the time when you went out.
—When you left.
—I only went out to go to Mass.
—I just went out to go to church.
—And the day before yesterday?
—And the day before yesterday?
—Why this questioning, dearest papa?
—Why this questioning, dear dad?
—Ah! dearest papa, dearest papa. There is no dearest papa here, I want to know the truth.
—Ah! dear dad, dear dad. There’s no dear dad here, I want to know the truth.
—But what truth? I have nothing wrong to hide from you. I went to Mass. Is that forbidden?
—But what truth? I have nothing to hide from you. I went to Mass. Is that not allowed?
—To Mass! Good Heavens! To Mass! That is most decidedly making up your mind to disobey me!
—To Mass! Good grief! To Mass! That is definitely deciding to disobey me!
—But papa, you have not forbidden it to me.
—But Dad, you haven't forbidden me to do it.
—Not in so many words, it is true; because I counted on your reason and good sense. Have I not spoken loudly enough my way of thinking on this subject?
—Not in so many words, it is true; because I counted on your reason and common sense. Haven't I expressed my thoughts on this subject clearly enough?
—But, papa, your way of thinking is completely contrary to that which I have been taught. You ought to have said when you sent me to Saint-Denis: "You are not to teach my daughter any religion." They have taught me religion, what is more natural than for me to follow it.
—But, Dad, your way of thinking is completely opposite to what I've been taught. You should have said when you sent me to Saint-Denis: "Don't teach my daughter any religion." They taught me about religion, so why wouldn't I follow it?
—And what has your religion in common with your Mass? If you want to pray to God, can you not pray to him at home?
—What does your religion have in common with your Mass? If you want to pray to God, can't you do it at home?
—Am I not a Catholic before all?
—Am I not a Catholic above all?
It was the first time that Suzanne had spoken to her father in this firm and decided tone. Nothing more was wanted to irritate the irascible soldier:
It was the first time that Suzanne had talked to her father in such a firm and determined way. Nothing more was needed to annoy the hot-tempered soldier:
—Ah! I know the hidden and villainous insinuation! he cried, Catholic before all! It is that indeed. Before being daughter! before being wife! before being mother! the Church, the priest first; the rest only comes after. The Mass, the Church! the Church, the Mass! With that they cover every vileness. Well, do you want me to tell you what I think of women who frequent churches? They are either lazy, or hypocrites, or idiots, or finally hussies in love with the Curé. There are no others. In which category do you want to be placed, my daughter?
—Ah! I see the hidden and wicked implication! he shouted, faithful above all! It really is that. Before being a daughter! Before being a wife! Before being a mother! The Church, the priest first; everything else comes after. The Mass, the Church! The Church, the Mass! With that, they cover up every wrongdoing. So, do you want me to share what I think about women who go to church? They are either lazy, hypocrites, fools, or, in the end, flirtatious with the priest. There are no others. Which category do you want to be in, my daughter?
—And all that because I discharge my religious duties!
—And all that just because I fulfill my religious obligations!
—You have spoken to that Curé? I see it. Where have you spoken to him?
—Have you talked to that Curé? I can see that. Where did you talk to him?
—I have nothing to hide from you, father; but Monsieur Marcel had not given me any bad advice, I ask you to believe.
—I have nothing to hide from you, Dad; but Monsieur Marcel didn’t give me any bad advice, I ask you to believe.
—So it is true then; you have spoken to this man: unknown to me, in secret.
—So it's true then; you've talked to this guy: behind my back, in secret.
—I had no secret to make of it. I went to confession, that is all, as I was accustomed to do at school.
—I had no secret to keep. I went to confession, that's all, just like I used to at school.
—Confession! what, good Heavens! You went and knelt before that rascal, after what I have told you concerning all his like!
—Confession! What on earth! You actually went and knelt before that jerk, after everything I've told you about guys like him!
—All priests are not alike.
Not all priests are the same.
—Ah! you are under his influence already. Doubtless, he is the pearl, the model, the saint. Thunder of Heaven! my daughter too, but you do not know that your mother died of remorse of soul because she found a saint, a model of virtue in that black crew of scoundrels. Stay, be silent, you make me say too much.
—Ah! you're already under his spell. Of course, he's the perfect one, the role model, the saint. Good grief! my daughter too, but you don't know that your mother died from guilt because she thought she found a saint, a paragon of virtue among that group of scoundrels. Wait, be quiet, you're making me say too much.
—I don't understand you.
—I don't get you.
—I will be obeyed and not questioned. Have I the right to expect that from my daughter?
—I will be obeyed and not questioned. Do I have the right to expect that from my daughter?
—You have every right, father.
—You have every right, Dad.
—Well, I forbid you for the future to put your foot inside the church.
—Well, I forbid you from ever stepping inside the church again.
—In truth, father, would not one say that you were talking of some ill-reputed place?
—Honestly, dad, wouldn't you say you were talking about a sketchy place?
—Worse than that. Those who enter a place of ill-repute, know beforehand where they go and to what they expose themselves, which the little fools who frequent churches never know.
—Worse than that. Those who go to a shady place know ahead of time where they are going and what they are getting into, which the naive people who hang out in churches never realize.
Suzanne made no reply and went down into the garden.
Suzanne didn't say anything and went down into the garden.
The old governess who bad brought her up and who loved her tenderly, came to meet her.
The old governess who had raised her and loved her deeply came to greet her.
—Your father is after the Curés again. What can these poor people of God have done to the man?
—Your father is after the priests again. What could these poor people of God have done to him?
They walked a long time round the kitchen-garden, then they sat down under an arbour of honeysuckle.
They walked for a long time around the vegetable garden, then they sat down under a honeysuckle arbor.
—What time is it, Marianne? the young girl said all at once, fixing her eyes on the window of her father's room.
—What time is it, Marianne? the young girl suddenly asked, focusing her gaze on her father's room window.
—It is late, my child, it is ten o'clock at least; everybody in the village has gone to bed. Come, your father has finished his newspaper, there is no longer any light in his room; he has just blown out his lamp. Let us go in.
—It’s late, my child, it’s at least ten o'clock; everyone in the village has gone to bed. Come on, your father has finished his newspaper, there’s no light left in his room; he just turned off his lamp. Let’s go in.
They were near the little back-gate which led out to the meadows. Suzanne opened it cautiously: "No, let us go out," she said.
They were by the small back gate that led to the meadows. Suzanne opened it carefully: "No, let's go out," she said.
XXXV.
THE SHELTER.
"Is it a chance? No. And besides; chance, what is it after all but the effect of a cause which escapes us?"
"Is it just luck? No. Besides, what is luck really but the result of a cause that we can't understand?"
ERCHMAN-CHATRIAN (Contes fantastiques).
ERCHMAN-CHATRIAN (Fantastic Tales).
As soon as Marcel had recognized Suzanne, he did not take time to reflect, and say to himself:
As soon as Marcel saw Suzanne, he didn't pause to think and said to himself:
"What is it you are going to do, idiot?" He ran downstairs, stumbling like a drunken man, and gently opened the door. What did he intend? He did not know. Was he going to call these women? He did not know. He opened his door, that was all, and his thought went no further.
"What are you going to do, idiot?" He hurried downstairs, stumbling like a drunk, and carefully opened the door. What was his plan? He had no idea. Was he going to call out to these women? He didn't know. He just opened his door, and that was it; his thoughts didn't go any further.
The same morning at church, he had seen Suzanne, and said to himself, "I will not look at her." He did not look at her. He kept his eyes lowered when he turned towards the nave, but he could have said how many times Suzanne lifted hers, if she were joyous or sad, and if she had a red ribbon or a blue ribbon at her neck.
The same morning at church, he had seen Suzanne and thought to himself, "I won’t look at her." He didn’t look at her. He kept his eyes down when he faced the nave, but he could easily say how often Suzanne lifted hers, whether she was happy or sad, and if she had a red ribbon or a blue ribbon around her neck.
Oh! the eternal contradiction of mankind. He had not wanted to look at her by day, and here he is throwing himself in her path in the middle of the night.
Oh! the eternal contradiction of humanity. He didn't want to look at her during the day, yet here he is, putting himself in her way in the middle of the night.
The steps approached and his heart beat with violence; he was so agitated that, at the moment when the two women passed before his door to reach the lane which led to the bottom of the hill, he could hardly articulate in a hesitating voice:
The steps got closer and his heart raced; he was so worked up that, when the two women walked past his door to head down the lane at the bottom of the hill, he could barely manage to speak in a wavering voice:
"Mademoiselle Durand."
"Miss Durand."
They uttered a cry.
They let out a shout.
—It is I, he said coming forward. Is it possible? You here at such an hour and in the rain?
—It’s me, he said, stepping forward. Is it real? You’re here at this time and in the rain?
—I had gone out with my maid, said Suzanne, and the rain has surprised us.
—I had gone out with my maid, said Suzanne, and the rain caught us off guard.
—Do not go farther. Shelter yourselves under my door. It is an April shower; it will soon have passed.
—Don't go any further. Take shelter under my door. It's just an April shower; it will pass quickly.
At the same time he went down the steps before the house and took Suzanne's hand. Never had he felt such boldness.
At the same time, he went down the steps in front of the house and took Suzanne's hand. He had never felt so bold.
—I pray, Mademoiselle, do not refuse me the pleasure of offering you a refuge for a few moments beneath my humble roof.
—I ask you, Miss, please don't turn down the chance to take shelter for a little while under my simple roof.
Suzanne accepted without making him plead any more. She went up the stairs and entered the corridor. The servant followed her. At the end, on the first steps of the stair-case, a lamp swung to and fro in the wind.
Suzanne agreed without needing him to beg any further. She walked up the stairs and entered the hallway. The servant followed her. At the end, on the first steps of the staircase, a lamp swayed back and forth in the wind.
The Curé shut the door again and, passing near the two women, drawn up against the wall, he brushed against the young girl's damp dress with his hand.
The priest closed the door again and, walking past the two women pressed against the wall, he accidentally brushed against the young girl's wet dress with his hand.
—But you are wet, Mademoiselle, he said to her. Perhaps it would not be wise to remain in this cold passage. Should I dare to ask you to go upstairs an instant, and warm yourself at my fire?
—But you’re wet, Miss, he said to her. Maybe it wouldn’t be smart to stay in this cold hallway. Can I ask you to come upstairs for a moment and warm yourself by my fire?
His voice trembled with emotion, and he found that his hand was so near hers that he had only to close his fingers to take Suzanne's. He seized it therefore and inflicting on her a gentle violence: "Go up, I pray, go up," he said.
His voice shook with emotion, and he realized that his hand was so close to hers that he just had to close his fingers to hold Suzanne's. So, he took it, giving her a gentle push: "Please, go up, go up," he said.
She allowed him to conduct her. He showed them into his library, which was his favourite apartment, the sanctuary of his labours, his griefs and his dreams. He took some vine-twigs which he threw in the fireplace, and soon a cheerful flame lighted up the hearth.
She let him guide her. He led them into his library, which was his favorite room, the refuge of his work, his sorrows, and his dreams. He took some vine twigs and threw them in the fireplace, and soon a warm flame lit up the hearth.
XXXVI.
THE HOT WINE.
"I looked at her; she tried to show nothing of what she felt in her heart. She held herself straight, like an oarsman who feels that the current is carrying him away, and her nostrils quivered."
"I looked at her; she tried to hide what she felt inside. She stood tall, like a rower who senses the current pulling him away, and her nostrils flared."
CAMILLE LEMONNIER (Contes flamands et wallons).
CAMILLE LEMONNIER (Flemish and Walloon Tales).
Suzanne was sitting in the old arm-chair of straw, the seat of honour of the parsonage, her huge dark eyes followed the curling flames, while Marianne, standing up against one of the sides of the chimney-piece, cast around her an inquisitive and timorous look. The priest with one knee on the ground, was drawing up the fire.
Suzanne was sitting in the old straw armchair, the seat of honor in the parsonage. Her big dark eyes were focused on the flickering flames, while Marianne, leaning against one side of the fireplace, looked around with a curious and nervous expression. The priest knelt on one knee, trying to stoke the fire.
—Here is quite a Christmas fire, he said as he got up. Come close, Mademoiselle, your feet are doubtless damp. It is cold; don't you find it so?
—Here is quite a Christmas fire, he said as he got up. Come close, Mademoiselle, your feet are probably damp. It’s cold; don’t you think so?
He was trembling in all his limbs as if indeed he were frozen near this blazing fire.
He was shaking in every limb as if he were actually frozen near this blazing fire.
Suzanne put forward a little delicate arched foot which she rested on one of the fire-dogs. The priest's eyes stayed with ecstasy on the white line, the breadth of two fingers, displayed between her boot and the bottom of her dress.
Suzanne presented a small, delicate arched foot, resting it on one of the fire-dogs. The priest's eyes lingered in ecstasy on the white line, the width of two fingers, visible between her boot and the hem of her dress.
—I am truly ashamed, she murmured, yes, truly ashamed to disturb you at such an hour.
—I am really sorry, she whispered, yes, really sorry to bother you at this hour.
—Ought not the priest's house, said Marcel, to be open to all at any hour? It is open to the poor man who passes by; it is open sometimes to the vagabond; why should it not be to an angelic young lady who seeks a shelter against the storm?
—Shouldn't the priest's house, said Marcel, be open to everyone at any hour? It is open to the poor man who walks by; it is sometimes open to the wanderer; why shouldn't it be open to an angelic young lady looking for shelter from the storm?
—It is true, it is the house of God, said Marianne. The young girl looked at the priest, smiled and then became thoughtful. She appeared soon no longer to be conscious where she was, nor of the priest who remained standing before her. She knitted her eyebrows and a feverish shudder ran through her frame.
—It’s true, it’s the house of God, said Marianne. The young girl looked at the priest, smiled, and then seemed to drift off into her thoughts. Soon, she seemed unaware of her surroundings or the priest who was still standing in front of her. She furrowed her brows, and a shiver ran through her body.
Marcel stooped down towards her with anxiety.
Marcel bent down toward her, filled with worry.
—Are you in pain? he said.
—Are you okay? he asked.
She shook her head as if to drive away a world of thought which possessed her and answered with a kind of hesitation:
She shook her head as if to shake off a whirlwind of thoughts that overwhelmed her and replied with a hint of uncertainty:
—No, Monsieur, thank you; I am not in pain. But I tremble to find myself here. What will my father say? And you, Monsieur, what will you think of me?
—No, sir, thank you; I'm not in pain. But I’m anxious to be here. What will my father say? And you, sir, what will you think of me?
—But what are you frightened at, Mademoiselle? said Marianne. We are here because Monsieur le Curé has had the goodness to bring us in. Don't you hear the rain outside? As to your father, he is not obliged to know that we are at Monsieur le Curé's.
—But what are you scared of, Mademoiselle? said Marianne. We're here because Monsieur le Curé was kind enough to bring us in. Don't you hear the rain outside? As for your father, he doesn't need to know that we’re at Monsieur le Curé's.
—Reassure yourself, Mademoiselle; your father cannot be offended because you have accepted a shelter against the bad weather. You are here, as the good Marianne has just said, in the house of God, and I will say in my turn, beneath the eye of God. These are very great words about so small a matter, he added with a smile. But you are in pain? Ah! you see, you have a cold already.
—Don't worry, Mademoiselle; your father won’t be upset because you’ve found shelter from the bad weather. You are here, as the good Marianne just mentioned, in the house of God, and I will add, under the watchful eye of God. Those are big statements about a minor issue, he added with a smile. But you’re not feeling well? Ah! I can see you’ve already caught a cold.
He proposed making her take a little warm wine, which Marianne declared to be a sovereign remedy, and spoke of going to wake up his servant.
He suggested that she have a bit of warm wine, which Marianne claimed was a cure-all, and he talked about waking up his servant.
Marianne opposed this with all her power.
Marianne fought against this with all her strength.
—Since you have the kindness to offer something to our dear young lady, she said, let me make it. Good Heavens! to wake up Mademoiselle Veronica! what would she say? that I am good for nothing, and she would be right.
—Since you're kind enough to offer something to our dear young lady, she said, let me do it. Good heavens! Waking up Mademoiselle Veronica! What would she say? That I'm useless, and she'd be right.
—Well, said Marcel, I am going to show you where you will find what is necessary.
—Well, said Marcel, I’m going to show you where you can find what you need.
They both went down to the kitchen, as quietly as possible, so as not to disturb Veronica's slumber, and Marianne declared that with an armful of dry wood, she would have finished in a few minutes.
They both went down to the kitchen as quietly as they could to avoid waking Veronica, and Marianne said that with a pile of dry wood, she would be done in a few minutes.
—Then I leave you, said the priest; I must not leave Mademoiselle Suzanne alone.
—Then I’ll take my leave, said the priest; I can’t leave Mademoiselle Suzanne on her own.
He remained several seconds longer, hesitating, following the movements of the old governess without seeing them, then all at once he quickly remounted the stair-case.
He stayed there for a few more seconds, hesitating, watching the old governess's movements without actually seeing them, then suddenly he quickly climbed back up the stairs.
XXXVI.
TÊTE-À-TÊTE.
"'Tis yours to use aright the hour
Which destiny may leave you,
To drain the cup of oldest wine,
And pluck the morning's roses."
"It's up to you to make the most of the time
That fate gives you,
To enjoy the finest wine,
And gather the morning's roses."
A. BUSQUET (La poésie des heures).
A. BUSQUET (The Poetry of Hours).
He halted at the threshold, pale and trembling as if he were about to commit a crime.
He stopped at the doorway, pale and shaking like he was about to do something wrong.
He passed his hand over his brow, it was damp with a cold sweat. What! Suzanne was there, in his house, alone, in the middle of the night, in his own room, beside his fire, seated in his arm-chair. Oh, blessed vision! Was it possible? Was he dreaming? Would the charming picture disappear? And he remained there, motionless, anxious, not daring to move a step, for fear of seeing her disappear. But yes, it is she indeed; she has hidden her charming face in her hands, and it seems to him that tears are stealing through her fingers.
He ran his hand over his forehead, which was damp with cold sweat. What! Suzanne was there, in his house, alone, in the middle of the night, in his own room, sitting in his armchair by the fire. Oh, what a beautiful sight! Could it be possible? Was he dreaming? Would this lovely image vanish? He stood there, frozen, anxious, not daring to move, afraid of seeing her disappear. But yes, it is really her; she has tucked her lovely face in her hands, and it seems like tears are slipping through her fingers.
He sprang towards her.
He jumped towards her.
—Oh! Mademoiselle, what is the matter? What is the matter? Why these tears, which break my heart? Confide your troubles to me, and, I swear to you, if it be in my power, I will alleviate them.
—Oh! Miss, what’s wrong? What’s wrong? Why these tears that break my heart? Share your troubles with me, and I promise you, if it’s within my power, I will help ease them.
—You cannot, answered Suzanne sadly, lifting to him her great moist eyes.
—You can’t, Suzanne answered sadly, looking up at him with her big, tear-filled eyes.
—I cannot! do not believe that, my child: the priest can do many things; he knows how to comfort souls, it is the most precious of his gifts. Do not hesitate to confide your griefs to the priest, to the friend.
—I can't! Don't believe that, my child: the priest can do many things; he knows how to comfort souls, it's the most valuable of his gifts. Don't hesitate to share your sorrows with the priest, with a friend.
He sat down, facing her, waiting for her to speak. But she remained silent; he only heard the rapid breathing of the young girl, and the storm which raged in his own heart.
He sat down, facing her, waiting for her to speak. But she stayed quiet; he only heard the quick breathing of the young girl and the storm raging in his own heart.
At length he broke the silence.
Finally, he spoke up.
—Mademoiselle, dear young lady, he said with his most insinuating voice, do you lack confidence then in me? Ah! I see but too well, your father's prejudices have left their marks.
—Miss, dear young lady, he said with his most charming voice, do you not trust me? Ah! I can see all too clearly; your father's biases have left their mark.
—Do not believe it, she cried eagerly, do not believe it.
—Don't believe it, she exclaimed eagerly, don't believe it.
—Thank you, dear young lady. I should so much wish to have your confidence. And in whom could you better repose it? What others could receive more discreetly than ourselves the trust of secret sufferings? Ah, that is one of the benefits of our holy religion; it is on that account that she is the consolation of those who are sad, the relief of those who suffer, the refuge of the humble and the weak, the joy of all the afflicted. Her strong arms are open to all human kind; but how small is the number of the chosen who wish to profit by this maternal tenderness. Be one of that number, dear child, come to us, to us who stretch out our arms to you, to me, who now say to you: "Open your heart to me, confide to me your troubles. However sick your soul may be, mine will understand it."
—Thank you, dear young lady. I would really love to have your trust. Who could you trust more than us? Who else could handle your secret struggles more discreetly than we can? Ah, that’s one of the great gifts of our faith; that's why it offers comfort to the sad, relief to the suffering, refuge to the humble and weak, and joy to those in distress. Its strong arms are open to everyone; but how few of the chosen truly seek out this nurturing kindness. Be one of those, dear child, come to us, to those who reach out to you, to me, who now say to you: "Open your heart to me, share your troubles with me. No matter how troubled your soul may be, mine will understand."
The priest's voice was troubled, and it went to the bottom of Suzanne's heart. She cast on him a look full of compassion: You are unhappy, she asked.
The priest's voice was troubled, and it reached deep into Suzanne's heart. She looked at him with compassion: "You’re unhappy," she asked.
—Do not say that, do not say that! Unhappy! yes, I may have been so, but now I am so no longer. Are you not there? Has not your presence caused all the dark clouds to fly away? No, I am no longer unhappy; it would be a blasphemy to say so, when God has permitted you, by some way or other of his mysterious and infinite wisdom, to come and bring happiness to my hearth!
—Don’t say that, don’t say that! Unhappy! Yes, I might have been that way, but I’m not anymore. Are you not here? Hasn’t your presence made all the dark clouds disappear? No, I’m no longer unhappy; it would be wrong to say so when God has allowed you, through some mysterious and infinite wisdom, to come and bring happiness to my home!
—Happiness! I bring happiness to you! But who am I? a little girl just out of school, who knows nothing of life.
—Happiness! I bring happiness to you! But who am I? A little girl fresh out of school, who knows nothing about life.
—And that is what makes you more charming. You are a rose which the breath of morning, pure as it is, has not yet touched. Life! dear child, do not seek to know it too soon. It is a vale of tears, and those who know it best are those who have suffered most deception and weeping.
—And that’s what makes you so charming. You’re a rose that hasn’t yet been touched by the pure morning dew. Life! dear child, don’t try to understand it too soon. It’s a valley of tears, and those who understand it best are the ones who have endured the most deception and sorrow.
—But a priest is safe from deception and sorrows….
—But a priest is safe from deception and sorrow….
—Ah, Mademoiselle, you with that clear and honest look, you do not know all that passes at the bottom of a man's heart.
—Ah, Mademoiselle, with that clear and honest expression, you don’t realize all that goes on deep in a man's heart.
Alas, we priests, we are but men, more miserable than others, that is the difference … yes, more miserable because we are more alone. Ah, you cannot understand how painful it is never to have anybody to whom you can open your heart; no one to partake your joys and mitigate your griefs; no loved soul to respond to your soul; no intellect to understand your intellect. Alone, eternally alone, that is our lot. We are men of all families; friends of all, and we have no friends; counsellors to all, and no one gives us salutary advice; directors of all consciences, and we have no one to direct ours, but the evil thoughts which spring from our weariness and our isolation. But why do I speak to you of all that, am I mad? Let us talk about yourself. Come, dear child, I have made my little disclosures to you, make yours to me, open your heart to me … speak … speak.
Unfortunately, we priests are just men, more miserable than others, that's the difference… yes, more miserable because we are more alone. Ah, you can't understand how painful it is to never have anyone to whom you can truly open your heart; no one to share your joys and ease your sorrows; no loved one to connect with your soul; no one who truly gets your thoughts. Alone, forever alone, that's our fate. We're men of all families; friends to everyone, yet we have no friends; advisors to all, but no one gives us helpful advice; guides for everyone's conscience, yet we have no one to guide ours, except for the negative thoughts that come from our fatigue and isolation. But why am I telling you all this? Am I losing my mind? Let's talk about you instead. Come, dear child, I've shared my little secrets with you, now share yours with me, open your heart to me... speak... speak.
—Well, yes, I wanted to see you, to speak with you, to ask your advice. I used to meet you before from time to time in your walks, now you never go out. I have gone to Mass, notwithstanding the displeasure it causes my father, I thought your looks avoided mine. What have I done to you? I don't believe I have done anything wrong. This evening I had a dispute with my father. I went out not knowing where I went; the rain overtook us and I met you.
—Well, yes, I wanted to see you, to talk with you, to ask for your advice. I used to run into you now and then during your walks, but now you never go out. I've gone to Mass even though it upsets my father; I thought you were avoiding my gaze. What did I do to you? I don't think I've done anything wrong. This evening I had an argument with my father. I left without knowing where I was going; then the rain caught us, and I ran into you.
Marcel trembled. He had taken the young girl's hand, but he quickly dropped it, fearing she might observe his agitation.
Marcel trembled. He had taken the young girl's hand, but he quickly let go, afraid she might notice his nervousness.
—Ah! Suzanne continued, there are hours when I miss the school, my companions, the long cold corridors, our silent school-room, even the under-mistresses. I am ashamed of it, and angry with myself, but I must-confess it. Is this then that liberty I so desired? I was a prisoner then, but I was peaceful, I was happy: I see it now. Weariness consumes me here. I see no aim for my life. I had one consolation; my religious duties. That is taken away from me. For my father has formally forbidden me this evening to go to church. If I go there again, I disobey my father and I grieve him. If I obey his orders, I take away the only happiness of my life.
—Ah! Suzanne continued, there are times when I miss school, my friends, the long cold hallways, our quiet classroom, even the teachers. I feel ashamed of it, and frustrated with myself, but I have to admit it. Is this really the freedom I wanted? I was a prisoner then, but I felt calm, I was happy: I realize that now. Exhaustion consumes me here. I see no purpose in my life. I had one comfort; my religious duties. That has been taken from me. My father has officially forbidden me to go to church this evening. If I go again, I’m disobeying my father and hurting him. If I follow his orders, I take away the only happiness in my life.
She had spoken with volubility, and the priest listened to her in silence. Hanging on her look, he drank in her words. He heard them without comprehending exactly their meaning. It was sweet music which charmed him, but he only thought of one thing. She had said: "Your looks avoided mine."
She spoke a lot, and the priest listened to her quietly. Focusing on her expression, he absorbed her words. He heard them but didn’t fully understand their meaning. It was beautiful music that captivated him, but he could only think of one thing. She had said, "You didn't look me in the eye."
When she had finished speaking, he was surprised to hear her no longer and listened afresh.
When she finished talking, he was surprised not to hear her anymore and listened again.
—I have spoken with open heart to my confessor, said Suzanne timidly, astonished at this silence.
—I have shared my feelings honestly with my confessor, said Suzanne timidly, surprised by this silence.
—To the confessor! no, no, dear child; to the friend, to the friend, is it not? Do you want him? Will you trust yourself to me? Will you let yourself be guided by me? I will bring you by a way from which I will remove all the thorns.
—To the confessor! No, no, dear child; to the friend, to the friend, right? Do you want him? Will you trust me? Will you let me guide you? I’ll show you a path where I’ll take away all the thorns.
—But my father?
—But what about my dad?
This was like the blow from a club to Marcel.
This hit Marcel like a club to the head.
—Your father! Ah, yes! your father! Well, but what are we going to do?
—Your father! Oh, right! your father! But what are we going to do now?
—I have just asked you.
—I just asked you.
—It is written in the Gospel: "No one can serve two masters at the same time." You have a master who is God. Your father places himself between God and your duty. You must choose.
—It is written in the Gospel: "No one can serve two masters at the same time." You have a master who is God. Your father puts himself in between God and your duty. You must choose.
Suzanne did not reply.
Suzanne didn't respond.
—Consult your conscience, my child. What says your conscience?
—Listen to your conscience, my child. What does your conscience tell you?
—My conscience says nothing to me.
—My conscience doesn't say anything to me.
Marcel thought perhaps he had gone a little too far, he added:
Marcel thought maybe he had gone a bit too far, so he added:
—You must decide nevertheless. It is also written, "Render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's."
—You have to make a decision anyway. It’s also written, "Give to Caesar what belongs to Caesar, and to God what belongs to God."
—How am I to unite the respect and submission which I owe to my father with my duties as a Christian? That, repeated Suzanne, is what I wanted to ask you.
—How can I balance the respect and obedience I owe my father with my responsibilities as a Christian? That, Suzanne repeated, is what I wanted to ask you.
—And we will solve the problem, dear child. Yes, we will come forth from this evil pass, to our advantage and to our glory. Nothing happens but by the will of God, and it is He, doubt it not, who has guided you into my path in order that I may take care of your young and beautiful soul. The ancients were in the habit of marking their happy days; I count already two days in my life which I shall never obliterate from my memory, two days marked in the golden book of my remembrances. The one is that on which I saw you for the first time. You were in the gallery of our church. The light was streaming behind you through the painted windows and surrounded you with a halo. I said to myself: "Is it not one of the virgins detached from the window?" The other is to-day.—Do you believe in presentiments, Mademoiselle?
—And we will solve this problem, dear child. Yes, we will get through this tough time, to our advantage and our glory. Nothing happens without God's will, and it is He, make no mistake, who has led you into my life so I can take care of your young and beautiful soul. The ancients used to mark their happy days; I already count two days in my life that I will never forget, two days marked in the golden book of my memories. One is the day I first saw you. You were in the gallery of our church. The light was streaming behind you through the stained glass, surrounding you with a halo. I thought to myself, "Isn’t she one of the angels from the window?" The other is today.—Do you believe in premonitions, Mademoiselle?
—Sometimes.
—Sometimes.
—Well! I had a presentiment as it were of this visit. Yes, shall I dare to tell you so? The whole day I have been wild with joy! I had an intuition of an approaching happiness, a very rare event with me, Mademoiselle.
—Well! I had a feeling about this visit. Yes, should I really say that? I've been crazy with joy all day! I sensed that happiness was on the way, which is a very rare thing for me, Mademoiselle.
—Of what happiness?
—Of what joy?
—Why of this, of this which I enjoy at this moment; this of seeing you sitting at my hearth, in front of me, near to me, this of hearing your sweet voice, and reading your pure eyes. But what am I saying? Pardon me, Mademoiselle. See how happiness make us egotistic! I talk to you about myself, while it is about you that we ought to occupy ourselves, of you, and of your future.
—Why this, this moment I’m enjoying; this moment of seeing you sitting by my fireplace, in front of me, close to me, this moment of hearing your sweet voice and looking into your sincere eyes. But what am I saying? Forgive me, Mademoiselle. Look how happiness makes us selfish! I'm talking about myself when we should be focusing on you, on you and your future.
And he looked at her with such glowing eyes, that she was a little frightened.
And he looked at her with such bright eyes that she felt a bit scared.
XXXVIII
THE KISS.
"That strange kiss makes me shudder still."
"That weird kiss still gives me chills."
A. DE MUSSET (Premières poesies).
A. DE MUSSET (First Poems).
—Are you not cold? said Marcel; and he stooped down to draw up the fire.
—Aren't you cold? Marcel asked, bending down to stoke the fire.
But on sitting down again it happened that his seat was quite close to that of Suzanne, so close that their knees were touching, and that he had only to make a slight movement to take one of her hands.
But when he sat down again, he ended up really close to Suzanne, so close that their knees were touching, and he just had to make a small move to take one of her hands.
—Dear, dear child.
—Dear child.
And he began to talk to her of God in his unctuous voice. He talked to her also of her duties as a Christian, and of the probable struggles she would have to undergo. He talked to her again of the purity of her heart and compared her to the angels.
And he started to speak to her about God in his smooth voice. He also discussed her responsibilities as a Christian and the challenges she might face. He once more talked about the purity of her heart and likened her to angels.
And while he talked, he began to fondle this little soft white hand, lifting delicately the slender fingers with their rosy nails, drawing over the soft and satiny tips his brown and muscular fingers.
And while he spoke, he started to gently touch this small, soft white hand, carefully lifting the slender fingers with their pink nails, gliding his brown and muscular fingers over the soft, smooth tips.
Soon his warm hand became burning. Magnetic influences were evolved. Invisible sparks broke forth suddenly at the contact of these two epidermises, ran through his veins, inflamed his heart and set his brain a-blaze.
Soon his warm hand became like a hot flame. Magnetic forces were created. Invisible sparks suddenly leaped into action at the contact of these two skins, coursed through his veins, ignited his heart, and set his mind on fire.
[PLATE II: THE KISS. She tried to release her imprisoned hand, but he bent over it, and pressed it to his lips.]
[PLATE II: THE KISS. She attempted to pull her trapped hand away, but he leaned down and kissed it.]
[Illustration]
[Illustration]
He lost his presence of mind, his will wavered and sank in the molten lava of his desires; he lost perception of his surroundings, of all those formidable things which until then had bound him with the strong bands of moral authority; he thought no longer of anything, he paused no longer at anything, he saw nothing but this fair young girl whom he coveted, who was alone with him, her hand in his, sitting by his fire-side, in the silence and the mystery of the night. His clasp became convulsive. Under the fire of his burning gaze Suzanne raised her head, and a second time fell back in dismay. She tried to release her imprisoned hand, but he bent over it, and pressed it to his lips.
He lost his focus, his will weakened and drowned in the molten lava of his desires; he no longer noticed his surroundings or all the powerful things that had kept him bound by strong moral authority until then. He stopped thinking about anything, paused at nothing, saw only the beautiful young girl he desired, who was there with him, her hand in his, sitting by his fire in the silence and mystery of the night. His grip became frantic. Under the intensity of his burning gaze, Suzanne lifted her head, then fell back in shock again. She tried to pull her trapped hand away, but he leaned over it and pressed it to his lips.
The door opened wide.
The door swung open.
—Don't get impatient, said Marianne, there is the hot wine. I have been a long time, but the wood was green. Are you better?
—Don't rush, said Marianne, the mulled wine is ready. I took a while, but the wood was damp. Are you feeling better?
But Suzanne, trembling all over, remained silent.
But Suzanne, shaking all over, stayed quiet.
XXXIX.
THE DEVIL IN PETTICOATS.
"I know an infallible means of drawing you back from the precipice on which you stand."
"I know a foolproof way to pull you back from the edge you're on."
CHARLES (Des Illustres Françaises).
CHARLES (Famous French Figures).
—Wretch that I am. I have defiled a pure confiding child, who came in all loyalty to sit at my fire-side. Vile and cowardly nature, like some base Lovelace, I have grossly abused the confidence which was placed in me. My priestly robe, far from being a safeguard, is but a cloke for my iniquities. I have reached that pitch of cowardice that I am no longer master of myself.
—Wretch that I am. I have betrayed an innocent, trusting child, who came to sit by my fire with all their loyalty. Vile and cowardly nature, like some despicable seducer, I have horribly misused the trust that was given to me. My priestly robe, instead of being a protection, is just a disguise for my wrongdoings. I have fallen into such cowardice that I am no longer in control of myself.
Incapable of commanding my feelings; become the slave and the plaything of my shameful desires and of my lustful passions!… It must have happened. Yes, it must have happened. Sooner or later I was obliged to fall: it is the chastisement of my presumption and pride. Ah! wretch, you wish to subdue the flesh, you wish to reform nature, you wish to be wiser than God. They tried at the seminary by means of nenuphar and infusions of nitre to quench in you the desires of youth and its rebellious passion. Vain efforts, senseless attempts, which served only to retard your fall. In vain you try, in vain you struggle, in vain you invoke the angels and call God to your aid; there comes a time, a moment, a minute, a second, in which all your life of struggles and efforts is lost. The angry flesh subdues you in its turn, baffled nature revolts, and the Creator, whose laws you have not recognized, abandons the worthless creature and lets him roll over, falling into an abyss of iniquity.
Unable to control my emotions; I’ve become a slave and a toy of my shameful desires and lustful passions! … It must have happened. Yes, it had to happen. Sooner or later, I was bound to fall: it’s the punishment for my arrogance and pride. Oh, wretched one, you want to suppress the flesh, you want to change nature, you want to be wiser than God. They tried at the seminary with nenuphar and infusions of nitre to extinguish in you the desires of youth and its rebellious passion. Futile efforts, pointless attempts, which only delayed your fall. In vain you try, in vain you struggle, in vain you call on the angels and ask God for help; there comes a time, a moment, a minute, a second, where all your life of struggles and efforts is wasted. The angry flesh overcomes you, defiant nature revolts, and the Creator, whose laws you have ignored, abandons the worthless being and lets him tumble, falling into an abyss of sin.
Oh! my God! where is all this going to bring me? What will become of me? How can I show my brow all covered with shame? Is not my infamy written there?… She, she, what will she think of me?… To kiss her hand, her soft perfumed hand. Oh God, God all-powerful, where am I? where am I going? I said it; martyrdom or shame! It is shame which awaits me.
Oh my God! Where is all this going to take me? What’s going to happen to me? How can I show my face, all covered in shame? Isn’t my disgrace obvious?… What will she think of me?… To kiss her hand, her soft, perfumed hand. Oh God, almighty God, where am I? Where am I heading? I said it; martyrdom or shame! Shame is what’s waiting for me.
So spoke the Curé, when Marianne had taken away her young mistress, and his conscience exaggerated the gravity and the consequences of his imprudent rapture.
So spoke the Curé when Marianne had taken her young mistress away, and his conscience amplified the seriousness and consequences of his careless passion.
—Yes, it is shame, it is shame.
—Yes, it is a shame, it is a shame.
—Do not despair in this way, said a jeering voice.
—Don’t lose hope like that, said a mocking voice.
Marcel turned round, terror-struck.
Marcel turned around, terrified.
His servant was behind him.
His assistant was behind him.
She had approached, noiselessly, and was looking at him with her strange, green eyes.
She had come up quietly and was looking at him with her unusual green eyes.
—Shame lies in scandal, she added sententiously. Reassure yourself; that pretty young lady will hold her tongue.
—Shame comes from scandal, she added seriously. Don't worry; that pretty young lady will keep quiet.
She spoke low, slowly, with perfect calm, and each word penetrated the priest's heart like a steel blade.
She spoke softly, slowly, with complete calm, and each word cut through the priest's heart like a steel blade.
Like all persons ashamed of having been caught, he put himself in a passion.
Like everyone who feels embarrassed about being caught, he got all worked up.
—You! he cried. You here? Who called you? You were not gone to bed then? What do you want? What have you just been doing? You are always listening then at the doors?
—You! he shouted. You here? Who called you? You weren't going to bed then? What do you want? What were you just doing? Are you always eavesdropping at the doors?
—That is useful sometimes, the woman said sententiously.
—That can be helpful sometimes, the woman said wisely.
—What, you dare to admit that wretched fault without blushing at it?
—What, you actually dare to admit that terrible flaw without even feeling embarrassed?
—There are many others who ought to blush and yet don't blush.
—There are many others who should be embarrassed but aren't.
—What do you mean? Come, speak? what do you want?
—What do you mean? Come on, speak up. What do you want?
—Only to talk with you. You have had a long talk with Mademoiselle Suzanne
Durand! you can well listen to me a little in my turn.
—Only to talk with you. You’ve had a long conversation with Mademoiselle Suzanne
Durand! You can certainly listen to me for a bit now.
—What do you say? wicked creature! what do you say?
—What do you think? evil creature! What do you think?
—Oh, Monsieur le Curé, you are wrong to call me wicked, I am not so.
—Oh, Father, you're mistaken to call me wicked; I'm not like that.
—You are, at the very least, most indiscreet.
—You are, at the very least, quite indiscreet.
—Oh, sir, it is not my fault; it is quite involuntarily that I have been a witness of what passed.
—Oh, sir, it's not my fault; I witnessed what happened unintentionally.
—Eh! what has passed then?
—Hey! What just happened?
—Sir, don't question me, she said in a pitying tone, I have heard and seen.
—Sir, don't question me, she said in a pitying tone, I have heard and seen.
—You have seen! cried the priest in a stifled voice. What have you seen then, wretched woman?
—You have seen! shouted the priest in a choked voice. What have you seen then, miserable woman?
And mad with anger, with blazing eyes and clenched fists, he sprang upon the servant, who was afraid and retreated to the door.
And furious, with fiery eyes and clenched fists, he lunged at the servant, who was scared and backed away toward the door.
—Please, Monsieur le Curé, she implored, don't hurt me.
—Please, Mr. Priest, she begged, don’t hurt me.
These words recalled the priest to himself.
These words brought the priest back to reality.
—No, he said as he sat down again, no, Veronica, I shall not hurt you. I flew into a passion, I was wrong; pardon me. Reassure yourself; see, I am calm; come closer and let us talk. Come closer. Sit here, in front of me.
—No, he said as he sat down again, no, Veronica, I won’t hurt you. I got angry, I was wrong; forgive me. Don’t worry; see, I’m calm now; come closer and let’s talk. Come closer. Sit here, in front of me.
—I will do so. Ah! you frighten me….
—I will do that. Ah! you scare me…
—It is your fault, Veronica; why do you put me into such passion?
—It's your fault, Veronica; why do you make me feel this way?
—It was not my intention; far from it. I wanted to talk with you very peaceably, like the other, it is so nice.
—It wasn't my intention; not at all. I wanted to speak with you calmly, like the other, it's really pleasant.
—Please, enough of that subject.
—Please, let's change the subject.
—Oh, Monsieur le Curé, it is just about that I want to speak to you.
—Oh, Father, I need to talk to you about something.
—Do not jest, Veronica. You have been, thanks to your culpable indiscretion, witness of a momentary error, which will not be repeated any more.
—Don't joke around, Veronica. Because of your reckless indiscretion, you've seen a brief mistake that won't happen again.
—A momentary error, which would have led you to some pretty things, Monsieur le Curé. Good God! if Marianne had not arrived in time, who knows what might have happened.
—A brief mistake, which could have led you to some nice things, Monsieur le Curé. Good God! if Marianne hadn’t arrived on time, who knows what could have happened.
—It is not for you to blame me, Veronica. There is only God who is without sin.
—It's not your place to blame me, Veronica. Only God is without sin.
—I know that well. Therefore, I have not said that to you in order to blame you. Quite the contrary, I was astonished that with a temperament … as strong as yours, you have remained free from fault till to-day.
—I know that well. So, I didn't say that to you to blame you. On the contrary, I was amazed that with a temperament as strong as yours, you have stayed faultless until now.
—And, please God, I will always remain so.
—And, please God, I will always stay that way.
—Oh! God does not ask for impossibilities, as my old master, Monsieur le Curé Fortin, used to say: he was a good-natured man. He often repeated to me: "You see, Veronica, provided appearances are saved, everything is saved. God is content, he asks for no more."
—Oh! God doesn’t ask for the impossible, as my old master, Monsieur le Curé Fortin, used to say: he was a kind-hearted man. He often told me, "You see, Veronica, as long as appearances are kept up, everything is alright. God is satisfied; he doesn’t require anything more."
—What, the Abbé Fortin said that?
—What, the Abbé Fortin actually said that?
—Yes, and many other things too. He was so honest, so delicate a man—not more than you, however, Monsieur le Curé—but he understood his case better than any other. He said again: "Beware of bad example, keep yourself from scandal. Dirty linen should be washed at home." Good rules, are they not, Monsieur Marcel?
—Yes, and a lot of other things too. He was such an honest, gentle man—not more than you, though, Monsieur le Curé—but he understood his situation better than anyone else. He said again: "Watch out for bad examples, keep yourself away from scandal. Don't air your dirty laundry in public." Good advice, isn't it, Monsieur Marcel?
—Certainly.
—Of course.
—He knew so well how to compassionate human infirmities. Ah! when nature speaks, she speaks very loudly.
—He understood so well how to empathize with human weaknesses. Ah! when nature speaks, she speaks very loudly.
—Do you know anything about it, Veronica?
—Do you know anything about it, Veronica?
—Who does not know it? I can certainly acknowledge that to you, since you are my Curé and my confessor.
—Who doesn't know it? I can definitely admit that to you, since you're my Curé and my confessor.
—That is true, Veronica.
—That's true, Veronica.
—And to whom should a poor servant acknowledge her secret thoughts, if not to her Curé and her confessor? He is her only friend in this world, is he not?
—And to whom should a poor servant share her secret thoughts, if not with her priest and her confessor? He is her only friend in this world, right?
The Curé did not reply. He considered the strange shape the conversation was taking, and cast a look of defiance at the woman.
The Curé didn’t respond. He thought about the unusual direction the conversation was going and shot a defiant glance at the woman.
—You do not answer, sir, she said. You do not look upon me as your friend, that is wrong. Is it because I have surprised your secrets?
—You don’t answer, sir, she said. You don’t see me as your friend, which is wrong. Is it because I’ve uncovered your secrets?
—I have no secrets.
—I have no secrets.
—Yes?…. Suzanne?
—Yes?.... Suzanne?
—Enough on that subject. Do not revive my shame, since you call yourself my friend.
—Enough about that. Don't bring up my shame again, especially if you consider yourself my friend.
—Oh! sir, it is precisely for that, it is because I do not want you to distress yourself about so little. Listen to me, sir, I am older than you, and although I am not so learned, I have the experience which, as they say, is not picked up in books: well, this experience has taught me many things which perhaps you do not suspect.
—Oh! Sir, that's exactly why I want to prevent you from worrying over something so minor. Listen, sir, I'm older than you, and even though I'm not as educated, I've gained wisdom that isn’t found in books. This experience has taught me many things that you might not even realize.
—Explain yourself.
—Explain yourself.
—I would have explained already, if you had wished it. The other evening you were quite sad, sitting by that fireless grate; you were thinking of I don't know what, but certainly it was not of anything very lively, so much so that it went to my heart. I suspected what was vexing you; I wanted to speak to you, but you repulsed me almost brutally. Nevertheless, if you had listened to me that day, what has just happened might not have occurred.
—I would have explained by now if you had wanted me to. The other evening, you looked really sad sitting by that cold fireplace; you were lost in thought about something, and it definitely wasn’t anything cheerful. It really touched me. I guessed what was bothering you; I wanted to talk to you, but you pushed me away pretty harshly. Still, if you had listened to me that day, what just happened might not have taken place.
—I don't understand you.
—I don't get you.
—I will make myself understood … if you allow me.
—I will make myself clear … if you let me.
XL.
LITTLE CONFESSIONS.
"To relate one's misfortunes often alleviates them."
"Sharing your misfortunes often makes them easier to bear."
CORNEILLE (Polyeucte).
CORNEILLE (Polyeucte).
The Curé laid his forehead between his hands, and rested his elbows on his knees, a common attitude among confessors.
The priest placed his forehead between his hands and rested his elbows on his knees, a typical posture for confessors.
—I am listening to you, he said.
—I’m listening to you, he said.
—I said to you, Monsieur le Curé, do not despair. You will excuse a poor servant's boldness, but it is the friendship I have for you which has urged me; nothing else, believe me; I am an honest girl, entirely devoted to my masters. You are the fourth, Monsieur le Curé, yes, the fourth master. Well! the three others have never had to complain about me a single moment for indiscretion, or for idleness, or for want of attention, or for anything, in fact, for anything. Never a harsh word. "You have done well, Veronica; that's quite right, Veronica; do as you think proper, Veronica; your advice is excellent, Veronica." Those are all the rough words which have been said to me, Monsieur Marcel. Therefore, I repeat, really it went to my heart to hear you speaking harshly sometimes to me, and to see that you did not appear satisfied with me. I had not been accustomed to that.
—I said to you, Father, don’t lose hope. Please forgive a humble servant for being bold, but it’s my friendship for you that has motivated me; nothing else, trust me; I’m a loyal girl, completely devoted to my employers. You’re the fourth, Father, yes, the fourth master. Well! The other three have never had any complaints about me at all—no issues with indiscretion, laziness, lack of attention, or anything, really, for anything. Never a harsh word. "You’ve done well, Veronica; that’s completely right, Veronica; do what you think is best, Veronica; your advice is spot on, Veronica." Those are the only tough words I’ve ever heard, Father Marcel. So, I’ll say it again: it truly hurt me to hear you speaking harshly to me at times and to see that you didn’t seem pleased with my work. I wasn’t used to that.
And the servant, picking up the corner of her apron, burst into tears.
And the servant, wiping her tears with the edge of her apron, started to cry.
—Why! Veronica, are you mad? Why do you cry so? Who has made you suppose that I was not satisfied with you? I may have spoken harshly to you, it is possible; but it was in a moment of excitement or of impatience, which I regret. You well know that I am not ill-natured.
—Why! Veronica, are you crazy? Why are you crying like this? Who made you think that I wasn't happy with you? I might have said something mean, I admit; but it was in a moment of excitement or frustration, which I regret. You know I'm not a mean person.
—Oh, no, sir, that is just what grieves me. You are so kind to everybody.
You are only severe to me.
—Oh, no, sir, that’s exactly what makes me sad. You’re so nice to everyone.
You’re only hard on me.
—You are wrong again, Veronica. I may have felt hurt at your indiscretion, but that is all. Put yourself in my place, and you will allow that it is humiliating for a priest….
—You are wrong again, Veronica. I may have felt hurt by your thoughtlessness, but that's all. If you were in my shoes, you'd agree that it's humiliating for a priest….
—Do not speak of that again, Monsieur le Curé. You are very wrong to disturb yourself about it, and if you had had confidence in me before, I should have told you that all have acted like you, all have gone through that, all, all.
—Do not mention that again, Monsieur le Curé. You're very mistaken to let it bother you, and if you had trusted me before, I would have told you that everyone has acted like you; everyone has experienced that, everyone, everyone.
—What do you mean?
—What do you mean?
—I mean that young and old have fallen into the same fault…. If we can call it a fault, as Monsieur Fortin used to say. And the old still more than the young. After that, perhaps you will say to me that it is the place which is wicked.
—I mean that both the young and the old have fallen into the same mistake…. If we can call it a mistake, as Monsieur Fortin used to say. And the old even more than the young. After that, maybe you'll tell me that it's the place that's corrupt.
—Be silent, Veronica. What you say is very wrong, for if I perfectly understand you, you are bringing an infamous accusation against my predecessors. Perhaps you think to palliate my fault thus in my own eyes. I thank you for the intention, but it is an improper course, and the reproach which you try to cast upon the worthy priests who have succeeded one another in this parish, takes away none of my remorse.
—Be quiet, Veronica. What you're saying is very wrong, because if I understand you correctly, you're making a shameful accusation against my predecessors. Maybe you think you’re softening my guilt by doing this. I appreciate the thought, but it’s an inappropriate approach, and the blame you're trying to place on the good priests who have served in this parish does nothing to lessen my remorse.
—Monsieur Fortin had not so many scruples. He was, however, a most respectable man, and one who never dared to look a young girl in her face, he was so bashful. "Well," he often used to say, "God has well done all that he has done, and He is too wise to be angry when we make use of His benefits!"
—Monsieur Fortin didn't have as many reservations. He was, however, a very respectable man, and he was so shy that he never dared to look a young girl in the eye. "Well," he used to say often, "God has done everything well, and He is too wise to be upset when we take advantage of His blessings!"
—That is rather an elastic morality.
—That’s a pretty flexible sense of morality.
—It was Monsieur Fortin who taught me that. After all, that is perhaps morality in word, you are … morality in deed.
—It was Monsieur Fortin who taught me that. After all, that is perhaps morality in words, you are … morality in action.
—Veronica, you are strangely misusing the rights which I have allowed you to take.
—Veronica, you're oddly misusing the rights I've given you.
—Do not put yourself in a rage, Monsieur le Curé, if I talk to you so. I wanted to persuade you thoroughly that you can rely upon me in everything, that I can keep a secret, though you sometimes call me a tattler, and that I am not, after all, such a worthless girl as you believe. We like, when the moment has come to get ourselves appreciated, to profit by it to our utmost.
—Please don’t get angry, Monsieur le Curé, if I speak to you this way. I wanted to make it clear that you can count on me for anything, that I can keep a secret, even if you sometimes call me a gossip, and that I’m not as worthless as you think. When the time comes to be recognized for our worth, we like to take full advantage of it.
—Veronica, said Marcel, I hardly know what you want to arrive at; but I wish to speak frankly to you, since you have behaved frankly towards me. I recognize all the wisdom of your proceeding, although you will agree it has something offensive and humiliating for me, but after all, it is preferable that you should come and tell me this to my face, than that you should go and chatter in the village and tattle without my knowledge.
—Veronica, Marcel said, I’m not really sure what you’re trying to get at, but I want to be honest with you since you’ve been honest with me. I see all the sense in what you’re doing, even though you have to admit it’s a bit hurtful and degrading for me. Still, it’s better that you come and tell me this directly rather than go gossiping in the village behind my back.
—Oh, Monsieur le Curé, Veronica is not capable of that.
—Oh, Father, Veronica can't do that.
—Therefore, since you have discovered … discovered a secret which would ruin me, what do you calculate on making from this secret, and what do you demand?
—Therefore, since you have found out … found a secret that could destroy me, what do you plan to gain from this secret, and what do you want in return?
—I, Monsieur le Curé, cried the servant, I demand nothing … oh! nothing.
—I, Mr. Pastor, cried the servant, I want nothing … oh! nothing.
—You are hesitating. Yes, you want something. Come, it is you now who hang your head and blush, while it is I who am the culprit…. Come, place yourself there, close to me.
—You’re hesitating. Yes, you want something. Come on, it’s you who is hanging your head and blushing, while I’m the one in the wrong…. Come, sit here next to me.
—Oh! Monsieur le Curé, I shall never presume.
—Oh! Father, I will never assume.
—Presume then to-day. Have you not told me that you were my friend?…
Yes. Well then, place yourself there. Tell me, Veronica, what is your age?
—So let's assume today. Haven't you said that you were my friend?…
Yes. Alright then, stand over there. Tell me, Veronica, how old are you?
—Mine, Monsieur le Curé. What a question! I am not too old; come, not so old as you think. I am forty.
—Mine, Mr. Priest. What a question! I'm not that old; come on, not as old as you think. I'm forty.
—Forty! why you are still of an age to get married.
—Forty! You're still at an age where you can get married.
—I quite think so.
—I think so.
—And you have never intended to do so?
—And you never meant to do that?
—To get married? Oh, upon my word, if I had wanted to do so, I should not have waited until now.
—To get married? Oh, come on, if I wanted to do that, I wouldn't have waited this long.
—I believe you, Veronica. You could have done very well before now. But you may have changed your ideas. Our characters, our tastes change with time, and a thing displeases us to-day, which will please us to-morrow. There are often, it is true, certain considerations which stop us and make us reflect. Perhaps you have not a round enough sum. With a little money, at your age, you could still make an excellent match.
—I trust you, Veronica. You could have done really well by now. But maybe your thoughts have changed. Our personalities and preferences evolve over time, and something that bothers us today might delight us tomorrow. It's true that there are often certain factors that hold us back and make us think. Perhaps you don’t have enough money. With a bit of cash, at your age, you could still land a great partner.
—And even without money, Monsieur le Curé. If I were willing, somebody has been pestering me for a long time for that.
—And even without money, Mr. Curé. If I were willing, someone has been bothering me about that for a long time.
—And you are not willing. The person doubtless does not suit you?
—And you’re not interested. The person probably isn’t right for you?
—Oh, I have my choice.
—Oh, I have my pick.
—Well and good. We cannot use too much reflection upon a matter of this importance. I am not rich, Veronica, but I should like to help you and to increase, if it be possible, your little savings, your dowry in fact.
—Well and good. We can't think too much about something this important. I'm not wealthy, Veronica, but I want to help you and, if possible, grow your little savings—your dowry, in fact.
—You are very good, sir, but I do not wish to get married.
—You are very nice, sir, but I don’t want to get married.
—Why so?
—Why is that?
—It depends on tastes, you know…. You are in a great hurry then to get rid of me, Monsieur le Curé.
—It depends on personal taste, you know…. You're in a real hurry to get rid of me, Monsieur le Curé.
—Not at all: do not believe it.
—Not at all: don’t believe it.
—Come, come, Monsieur le Curé. I see your intentions. You say to yourself: "she holds a secret which may prove troublesome to me; with a little money I will put a padlock on her tongue, I will get her married, and by this means she will trouble me no more." Is it a bad guess?
—Come on, Monsieur le Curé. I can see what you're planning. You're thinking to yourself: "She knows something that could be a problem for me; with a little cash I can silence her, get her married off, and then she won't bother me anymore." Is that a bad assumption?
—You have not guessed it the least in world, Veronica.
—You haven't guessed it at all, Veronica.
—Oh, it is! But it is a bad calculation, and for two reasons. In the first place, if I marry, your secret is more in danger than if I remain single. You know that a woman ought not to hide anything from her husband.
—Oh, it is! But that's a bad calculation for two reasons. First, if I marry, your secret is more at risk than if I stay single. You know that a woman shouldn’t keep anything from her husband.
—There are certain things….
—There are certain things…
—No, nothing at all: no secret, or mystery. The husband ought to see all, to know all, to be acquainted with all that concerns his wife. Ah! I know how to live, though I am an old maid.
—No, nothing at all: no secret, no mystery. A husband should see everything, know everything, and be aware of everything that involves his wife. Ah! I know how to live, even though I'm an old maid.
—You are a pearl, Veronica.
—You're a gem, Veronica.
—You want to make fun of me; but others have said that to me before you, and they were talking seriously. On the other hand, she continued, if you keep me, you need not fear my slandering you, since I am in your hands and the day you hear any rumour, you can turn me away.
—You want to mock me; but others have said similar things before you, and they were serious. However, she continued, if you keep me around, you don’t have to worry about me talking badly about you, since I’m in your control, and if you ever hear any rumors, you can just dismiss me.
—Your argument is just, and believe me that my words had but a single object, not that of separating myself from you, but of being useful to you. Since you are desirous of remaining with me, at which I am happy, let us therefore try to live on good terms, and do you for your part forget my weaknesses; I for mine will forget your inquisitiveness; and let us talk no more about them.
—Your argument makes sense, and trust me, my words had only one purpose: to be helpful to you, not to distance myself from you. Since you want to stay with me, which I’m glad about, let’s try to get along. You forget my shortcomings, and I’ll forget your curiosity, and let’s not bring them up again.
—Oh yes, we will talk again.
—Oh yeah, we will talk again.
—I consent to it. Let us therefore make peace, and give me your hand.
—I agree to it. Let's make peace, and shake on it.
—Here it is, Monsieur le Curé.
Here it is, Dad.
—Ah, Veronica. Errare humanum est.
—Ah, Veronica. To err is human.
—Yes, I know, Monsieur Fortin often repeated it. That means to say that the devil is sly, and the flesh is weak.
—Yes, I know, Monsieur Fortin often repeated it. That means that the devil is deceptive, and the flesh is weak.
—It is something like that. So then I trust to your honesty.
—It's kind of like that. So I trust your honesty.
—You can do so without fear.
—You can do that without worry.
—To your discretion.
—At your discretion.
—You can do so with all confidence.
—You can do this with complete confidence.
—To your friendship for me. Have you really a little, Veronica?
—To your friendship for me. Do you really care a little, Veronica?
—I have, sir, said the servant, affected. You ask me that: what must I then do to convince you?
—I have, sir, said the servant, affected. You ask me that: what should I do to convince you?
—Be discreet, that is all.
—Be discreet, that’s all.
—Oh! you might require more than that. But could I also, in my turn, ask something of you?
—Oh! You might need more than that. But could I also, in return, ask something from you?
—Ask on.
—Go ahead.
—It will be perhaps very hard for you.
—It might be really difficult for you.
—Speak freely. What do you want? Are you not mistress here? Is not everything at your disposal?
—Speak freely. What do you want? Aren't you in charge here? Is everything not at your command?
—Oh, no.
—Oh, no.
—No! You surprise me. Have I hurt you without knowing it? I do not remember it, I assure you. Tell me then, that I may atone for my fault.
—No! You surprise me. Did I hurt you without realizing it? I honestly don’t remember. Please tell me, so I can make it right.
—I hardly know how to tell you.
—I barely know how to say this to you.
—Is it then very serious?
Is it really serious?
—Not precisely, but….
—Not exactly, but….
—You are putting me on thorns. What is it then?
—You’re making me anxious. What is it then?
—Oh, nothing.
—Oh, nothing much.
—What nothing? Do you wish to vex me, Veronica.
—What do you mean nothing? Are you trying to annoy me, Veronica?
—I don't intend it; it is far from that.
—I don't mean it that way; it's quite the opposite.
—Speak then.
—Go ahead and speak.
—Well no, I will say no more. You will guess it perhaps. But meanwhile….
—Well no, I won't say anything more. You'll probably figure it out. But in the meantime….
—Meanwhile….
—In the meantime….
—It is quite understood between us that you will never see that little hussy again.
—It's clear between us that you will never see that little flirt again.
—What hussy?
—What tramp?
—That little hussy, who was here just now.
—That little hussy who was just here.
—Oh, Veronica! Veronica!
—Oh, Veronica! Veronica!
—It is for your interests, Monsieur le Curé, in short … the proprieties.
—It's for your interests, Monsieur le Curé, to be brief … the proper conduct.
—My dignity is as dear to me as it is to you, my daughter, be answered sharply.
—My dignity is just as important to me as it is to you, my daughter, he replied sharply.
—Good-night, Monsieur le Curé; take counsel with your pillow.
—Good night, Mr. Priest; think things over with your pillow.
XLI.
MORAL REFLECTIONS.
"Ah, poor grandmamma, what grand-dam's tales
You used to sing to me in praise of virtue;
Everywhere have I asked: 'What is this stranger?'
They laughed at me and said, 'Whence hast thou come?'"
"Ah, poor grandma, what stories you used to tell me about virtue;
I’ve asked everyone: 'Who is this stranger?'
They laughed at me and said, 'Where did you come from?'"
G. MELOTTE (Les Temps nouveaux).
G. MELOTTE (New Times).
The Curé of Althausen had no need of reflection to understand the kind of shameful bargain which his servant had allowed him to catch a glimpse of.
The Curé of Althausen didn’t need to think twice to grasp the kind of disgraceful deal his servant had unwittingly revealed to him.
The lustful look of the woman had spoken too clearly, and when he had taken her hand, he had felt it burn and tremble in his.
The woman's seductive gaze was unmistakable, and when he took her hand, he felt it heat up and shake in his grip.
Then certain circumstances, certain facts to which he had not attended at first, came back to his memory.
Then specific circumstances, particular facts that he hadn't noticed at first, came back to his mind.
Two or three times, Veronica, on frivolous pretexts had entered his bedroom at night; and each time, he remembered well, she was in somewhat indecent undress, which contrasted strangely with her ordinarily severe appearance.
Two or three times, Veronica had entered his bedroom at night for trivial reasons; and each time, he remembered clearly, she was dressed in a way that was a bit suggestive, which was a stark contrast to her usual serious look.
He recalled to himself all the stories of Curés' servants who shared their masters' bed. Stories told in a whisper at certain general repasts, when the priests of the district met together at the senior's house to observe the feast of some saint or other—the great Saint Priapus perhaps—and where lively talk and sprightly stories ran merrily round the table.
He remembered all the stories about the Curés' servants who slept with their masters. These were tales shared in whispers at certain general repasts, when the local priests gathered at the senior's house to celebrate the feast of some saint or another—maybe the great Saint Priapus—and where lively conversations and funny stories flowed freely around the table.
And what he had taken for jokes in bad taste, and refused to believe till now, he began to understand.
And what he had thought were just poorly-timed jokes, and hadn’t believed until now, he started to understand.
For he could no longer doubt that he had set his servant's passions aflame, and he must either expose himself to her venomous tongue and incur the shame and scandal, or else appease the erotic rage of this kitchen Messalina.
For he could no longer doubt that he had ignited his servant's passions, and he must either face her bitter words and endure the shame and scandal, or calm the sexual fury of this kitchen seductress.
He tried to drive away this horrible thought, to believe that he had been mistaken, to persuade himself that he was the dope of erroneous appearances; he wished to convince himself that he had been the victim of errors engendered by his own depravity, that he judged according to his secret sentiments; his efforts were vain; the woman's feverish eyes, her restless solicitude, her jealous rage, her incessant watching, the evidence in short was there which contradicted all his hopes to the contrary.
He tried to shake off this terrible thought, to believe that he was wrong, to convince himself that he had fallen for misleading appearances; he wanted to tell himself that he had been a victim of mistakes caused by his own flaws, that he was judging based on his hidden feelings; but his efforts were in vain; the woman’s feverish eyes, her anxious concern, her jealous anger, her constant watching—all the evidence was there, contradicting all his hopes otherwise.
And then, the latest confessions regarding his predecessors: "All have acted like you, all," possessed his mind. Like him! What had they done? They also had attempted then to seduce young girls, and perhaps had consummated their infernal design. What? respectable priests, ministers of the Gospel, pastors of God's flock! Was it possible? But was not he a respectable priest and respected by all, a minister of God, a leader of the holy flock, a pastor of men, and yet….
And then, the recent confessions about his predecessors filled his mind: "They all acted just like you, all of them." Just like him! What had they done? They too had tried to seduce young girls, and maybe even succeeded in their wicked scheme. What? Respectable priests, ministers of the Gospel, shepherds of God's flock! Could it really be? But wasn't he a respectable priest, admired by everyone, a minister of God, a leader of the faithful, and a guide for men, and yet…
How then? where is virtue?
How then? Where is goodness?
"Virtue," answered that voice which we have within ourselves, that voice odious to hypocrites and deceivers, which the Church calls the Devil's voice, and which is the voice of reason. Virtue? Of which do you speak, fool? Without counting the three theological, there are fifty thousand kinds of virtues. It is like happiness, institutions, reputations, religions, morals, principles: Truth on this side the mount, error on that.
"Virtue," replied that inner voice we all have, a voice that is unpleasant to hypocrites and liars, which the Church refers to as the Devil's voice, but is actually the voice of reason. Virtue? Which one are you talking about, fool? Besides the three theological ones, there are fifty thousand types of virtue. It’s the same as happiness, systems, reputations, religions, morals, principles: Truth on one side of the mountain, and error on the other.
There are as many kinds of virtues as there are different peoples. History swarms with virtuous people who have been so in their own way. Socrates was virtuous, and yet what strange familiarities he allowed himself with the young Alcibiades. The virtuous Brutus virtuously assassinated his father. The virtuous Elizabeth of Hungary had herself whipped by her confessor, the virtuous Conrad, and the virtuous Janicot doted on virtuous little boys; and finally Monseigneur is virtuous, but his old lady friends look down and smile when he talks of virtue.
There are as many types of virtues as there are different people. History is full of virtuous individuals who were so in their own way. Socrates was virtuous, yet he allowed himself some strange intimacies with the young Alcibiades. The virtuous Brutus honorably assassinated his father. The virtuous Elizabeth of Hungary had herself whipped by her confessor, the virtuous Conrad, and the virtuous Janicot adored virtuous little boys; and finally, Monseigneur is virtuous, but his older female friends look down and smile when he talks about virtue.
See this priest of austere countenance and whitened hair. He too, during long years, has believed in that virtue which forms his torment. Candid and trustful, he felt the fervency of religion fill his heart from his youth. He had faith, he was filled with the spirit of charity and love. He said like the apostle: Ubi charitas et amor, Deus ibi est. And he believed that God was with him, and that alone with God he was peacefully pursuing his road. But he had counted without that troublesome guest who comes and places himself as a third between the creature and the Creator, and who, more powerful than the God of legend, quickly banishes him, for he is the principle of life and the other is the principle of death; it is the fruitful love and the other is the wasting barren love; it is present and active, while the other is inert, dumb and in the clouds of your sickly brain.
See this priest with a serious face and gray hair. For many years, he has believed in that virtue which causes him pain. Honest and trusting, he felt the passion of faith fill his heart from a young age. He had faith, and he was filled with the spirit of kindness and love. He said, like the apostle: Ubi charitas et amor, Deus ibi est. And he believed that God was with him and that alone with God he was peacefully following his path. But he hadn’t counted on that annoying visitor who comes and inserts themselves as a third party between the creature and the Creator, and who, more powerful than the God of legend, quickly sends Him away, for this visitor is the source of life while the other is the source of death; it is the fruitful love while the other is the empty, barren love; it is present and active, while the other is lifeless, silent, and lost in the fog of your troubled mind.
"It is in vain that in his successive halts from parish to parish, he has resisted the thousand seductions which surround the priest, from the timid gaze of the simple school-girl, smitten with a holy love for the young curate, to the veiled smile of the languishing woman. In vain will he attempt, like Fénélon formerly, to put the warmth of his heart and the incitements of the flesh upon the wrong scent by carrying on a platonic love with some chosen souls; what is the result in the end of his efforts and his struggles? Now he is old; ought he not to be appeased? No, weighty and imperious matter has regained the upper hand. He loves no longer, he is not able to love any longer, but the fury urges him on. He seduces his cook, or dishonours his niece."
"It’s pointless that during his many stops from one parish to another, he has resisted the countless temptations that surround a priest, from the shy look of a simple schoolgirl infatuated with the young curate to the subtle smile of a longing woman. He will futilely try, like Fénélon did before him, to redirect the warmth of his heart and the urges of the flesh by engaging in platonic love with some chosen souls; what do his efforts and struggles ultimately result in? Now he’s old; shouldn’t he find some peace? No, serious and urgent matters have taken over. He no longer loves, he can’t love anymore, but his desires push him forward. He ends up seducing his cook or dishonoring his niece."
And yet those most courageous natures exist, for they have resisted to the end. We blame them, we are wrong. Who would have been capable of such efforts and sacrifices? Who would sustain during ten, fifteen, twenty years, similar straggles between the imperious requirements of nature and the miserable duties of convention? They, therefore, who see their hair fall before their virtue are very rare.
And yet, those brave individuals do exist, because they have endured until the end. We criticize them, but that's unfair. Who could have put in such effort and made such sacrifices? Who could maintain that struggle for ten, fifteen, or twenty years between the relentless demands of nature and the meager obligations of society? Therefore, those who see their hair fall out because of their principles are extremely rare.
The crowd of priests strike themselves against the obstacles of the road from the first steps, they tear their catechumen's robe with the white thorns of May, and when they have arrived at the end of their career, they have stopped many a time under some mysterious thicket, unknown by the vulgar, relishing the forbidden fruit.
The group of priests push through the obstacles in their path from the very beginning, tearing their catechumen's robe on the white thorns of May. By the time they reach the end of their journey, they've paused many times under some mysterious thicket, unknown to the ordinary people, enjoying the forbidden fruit.
Let us leave them in peace. It is not I who will disturb their sweet tête-à-tête.
Let’s leave them alone. I won’t interrupt their nice conversation.
XLII.
MEMORY LOOKING BACK.
"Man can do nothing against Destiny. We go, time flies, and that which must arrive, arrives."
"People can’t do anything against fate. We move on, time passes, and what’s meant to happen will happen."
LÉON CLADEL (L'Homme de la Croix-aux-Baufs).
LÉON CLADEL (The Man from Croix-aux-Baufs).
Marcel was one of those energetic natures who believe that struggle is one of the conditions of life. He had valiantly accepted the task which was incumbent upon him.
Marcel was one of those energetic people who believe that struggle is a part of life. He had bravely taken on the responsibility that was expected of him.
But there are hours of discouragement and exhaustion, in which the boldest and the strongest succumb, and he had reached one of those hours.
But there are times of discouragement and exhaustion when even the bravest and strongest give in, and he had hit one of those moments.
And then, it is so difficult to struggle without ceasing, especially when we catch no glimpse of calmer days. Weariness quickly comes and we sink down on the road.
And then, it’s really hard to keep fighting without stopping, especially when we don’t see any signs of better days ahead. Fatigue sets in quickly, and we end up collapsing on the path.
Then a friendly hand should be stretched towards us, should lift us up and say to us "Courage." But Marcel could not lean on any friendly hand.
Then a friendly hand should reach out to us, lift us up, and say to us "Courage." But Marcel couldn't rely on any friendly hand.
He had no one to whom he could confide his struggles, his vexations, and the apprehension of his coming weaknesses.
He had no one he could share his struggles, frustrations, and fears about his upcoming weaknesses with.
Although his life as priest had been spotless up to then, his brethren held aloof from him, for there was a bad mark against him at the Bishop's Palace. It had been attached at the commencement of his career. He was one of those catechumens on whom from the very first the most brilliant hopes are founded. Knowledge, intelligence, respectful obedience, appearance of piety, sympathetic face, everything was present in him.
Although his life as a priest had been flawless until then, his peers kept their distance from him because there was a stain on his reputation at the Bishop's Palace. This had been noted at the start of his career. He was one of those candidates for baptism on whom everyone had high hopes from the very beginning. He had knowledge, intelligence, respectful obedience, an appearance of piety, a sympathetic face—he had it all.
The Bishop, a frivolous old man, a great lover of little girls, who combined the sinecure of his bishopric with that of almoner to a second-hand empress, whose name will remain celebrated in the annals of devout gallantry or of gallant devotion, the Bishop, a worthy pastor for such a sheep, passed the greater portion of his time in the intrigues of petticoats and sacristies, and left to the young secretary the care of matters spiritual.
The Bishop, a silly old man and a big fan of little girls, managed to mix the easy life of his bishopric with that of a charity worker for a second-hand empress, whose name will be remembered in the history of pious flirtation or flirtatious piety. The Bishop, a fitting shepherd for such a flock, spent most of his time caught up in the dramas of skirts and sacristies, leaving the young secretary in charge of spiritual affairs.
It was he who, like Gil-Blas, composed the mandates and sometimes the sermons of Monseigneur.
It was he who, like Gil-Blas, wrote the orders and sometimes the sermons of Monseigneur.
This confidence did not fail to arouse secret storms in the episcopal guest-chamber.
This confidence definitely stirred up hidden turmoil in the bishop's guest room.
A Grand-Vicar, jealous of the influence which the young Abbé was assuming over his master's mind, had resolved upon his dismissal and fall.
A Grand-Vicar, who was jealous of the influence the young Abbé was gaining over his master's mind, had decided to have him dismissed and brought down.
With a church-man's tortuous diplomacy, he pried into the young man's heart, as yet fresh and inexperienced.
With a churchman's complex diplomacy, he delved into the young man's heart, still fresh and naive.
He insinuated himself into the most hidden recesses of his conscience, seized, so to say, in their flight the timid fleeting transports of his thought, of his vigorous imagination, and soon discovered with secret satisfaction that he was straying from the ancient path of orthodoxy.
He slipped into the deepest corners of his conscience, capturing the shy and brief bursts of his thoughts and vivid imagination as they passed by, and soon realized with a hidden sense of satisfaction that he was moving away from the traditional path of accepted beliefs.
Marcel, indeed, belonged to that younger generation of the clergy which believes that everything which alienates the Church from new ideas, brings it nearer to its ruin. And the day when the foolish Pius IX presumed to proclaim and define, to the great joy of free-thinkers and the enemies of Catholicism, the ridiculous dogma of the Immaculate Conception in the presence of two hundred dumb complaisant prelates, on that day he experienced profound grief. According to his ideas this was the severest blow which had been inflicted on the foundations of the Church for centuries.
Marcel was part of that younger generation of clergy who believed that anything that separates the Church from new ideas brings it closer to its downfall. And on the day when the misguided Pius IX decided to announce and define, much to the delight of free-thinkers and the opponents of Catholicism, the absurd dogma of the Immaculate Conception in front of two hundred silent, agreeable prelates, he felt deep sorrow. In his view, this was the worst blow to the foundations of the Church in centuries.
He had studied theology deeply, but he had not confined himself to the letter; he believed he saw something beyond.
He had studied theology extensively, but he hadn’t limited himself to just the words; he felt he was seeing something deeper.
—The letter killeth, he said, the spirit giveth life.
—The letter kills, he said, but the spirit gives life.
—The spirit giveth life when it is wholesome and pure, the Grand-Vicar answered him with a smile, but is it healthy in a young man who believes himself to be wiser than his elders?
—The spirit gives life when it is healthy and pure, the Grand-Vicar replied with a smile, but is it good for a young man to think he is wiser than his elders?
Marcel then without mistrust and urged by questions, developed his theories. He believed in the absolute equality of men before God, in the transmutation of souls: and the resurrection of the flesh seemed to him the utmost absurdity. He quite thought that there were future rewards and penalties, but he had too much faith in the goodness of God to suppose that the expiation could be eternal. He allied himself in that to the Universalists, who were, he said, the most reasonable sect of American Protestantism.
Marcel then, without any doubts and driven by his questions, shared his theories. He believed in the complete equality of all people before God, in the transformation of souls; and he found the idea of bodily resurrection to be utterly ridiculous. He truly thought that there were rewards and punishments in the afterlife, but he had too much faith in God's goodness to think that atonement could last forever. He agreed with the Universalists, whom he referred to as the most reasonable group in American Protestantism.
—Reasonable! reasonable! repeated the Grand-Vicar scoffingly; in truth, my poor friend, you make me doubt your reason. Can there be anything reasonable in the turpitude of heresy?
—Reasonable! Reasonable! the Grand-Vicar mocked; honestly, my poor friend, you’re making me question your sanity. Is there anything reasonable about the ugliness of heresy?
Then he hurried to find the Bishop:
Then he rushed to find the Bishop:
—I have emptied our young man's bag, he said to him. Do you know,
Monseigneur, what there was at the bottom?
—I have emptied our young man's bag, he said to him. Do you know,
Monseigneur, what was at the bottom?
—Oh, oh. Has he been inclined to debauchery? He is so young.
—Oh, oh. Has he been drawn to a life of excess? He is so young.
—Would to heaven it were only that, Monseigneur. But it is a hundred times worse.
—I wish that were all it was, Monseigneur. But it's a hundred times worse.
—What do you tell me? Must I fear then for all my little sheep? We must look after him then.
—What do you say? Should I be worried about all my little sheep? We have to take care of him then.
—I repeat, Monseigneur, that that would be nothing…. It is the abomination of abomination, a whole world of turpitude, heresies in embryo.
—I repeat, Your Excellency, that would be nothing…. It is the ultimate disgrace, a whole world of moral depravity, heresies in their early stages.
—Heresies! Oh, oh! That is serious.
—Heresies! Wow! That’s intense.
—Heresies which would make the cursed shades of John Huss, Wickliffe,
Luther and Calvin himself tremble, if they appeared again.
—Heresies that would make the cursed spirits of John Huss, Wycliffe,
Luther, and Calvin himself shudder if they came back.
—What do you say?
—What do you think?
—I tell you, Monseigneur, that you have warmed a viper in your bosom.
—I tell you, Your Excellency, that you have sheltered a viper in your embrace.
—Ah, well, I will drive out this wicked viper.
—Ah, well, I will drive out this evil snake.
The Bishop, who kept two nieces in the episcopal seraglio, would willingly have pardoned his secretary if he had been accused of immorality, but he could not carry his condescension so far as heresy. He wanted, however, to assure himself personally, and as Marcel was incapable of lying, he quickly recognized the sad reality.
The Bishop, who had two nieces living with him in his official residence, would have gladly forgiven his secretary if he had been accused of being immoral, but he couldn't extend that forgiveness to heresy. Still, he wanted to find out for himself, and since Marcel couldn't lie, he quickly saw the unfortunate truth.
The young Abbé was severely punished. He was compelled to make an apology, to retract his horrible ideas, to stifle the germ of these infant monstrosities; then he was condemned to spend six months in one of those ecclesiastical prisons called houses of retreat, where the guilty priest is exposed to every torment and every vexation.
The young priest was harshly punished. He was forced to apologize, to take back his terrible ideas, to suppress the seeds of these early monstrosities; then he was sentenced to spend six months in one of those church prisons known as houses of retreat, where the guilty priest faces every torment and annoyance.
He was definitely marked and classed as a dangerous individual.
He was clearly identified and categorized as a dangerous person.
His enemy, the Grand-Vicar, pursued him with his indefatigable hatred, so far that from disgrace to disgrace he had reached the cure of Althausen.
His enemy, the Grand-Vicar, relentlessly pursued him with unending hatred, to the point that after a series of humiliations, he had arrived at the cure of Althausen.
XLIII.
ESPIONAGE.
"A sunbeam had traversed his heart; it had just disappeared."
"A sunbeam had crossed his heart; it had just vanished."
ERNEST DAUDET (Les Duperies de l'Amour).
ERNEST DAUDET (The Deceptions of Love).
Since the fatal evening when the secret of his new-born love had been discovered by his servant, Marcel had observed the woman on his steps, watching his slightest proceedings, scrutinizing his most innocent gestures.
Since that tragic evening when his servant uncovered the secret of his new-found love, Marcel had noticed the woman on his doorstep, watching his every move and analyzing his most innocent actions.
He encountered everywhere her keen inquisitive look.
He found her curious gaze everywhere.
He wished at first to meet it with the greatest circumspection and the most absolute reserve. He avoided all conversation which he thought might lead him into the way of fresh confidences, and he affected an icy coldness.
He initially wanted to approach it with extreme caution and complete restraint. He steered clear of any conversations that he thought might open the door to new confessions, and he pretended to be emotionally distant.
But he was soon obliged to renounce this means.
But he soon had to give up this method.
The woman, irritated, suddenly became sullen and angry, and made the Curé pay dear for the reserve which he imposed on himself. The dinner was burnt, the soup tasted only of warm water, his bed was hard, his socks were full of holes, his shoes badly cleaned, finally, he was several times awakened with a start by terrible noises during the night.
The woman, annoyed, suddenly grew moody and angry, making the Curé pay dearly for the distance he kept. The dinner was burnt, the soup tasted like warm water, his bed was hard, his socks were full of holes, his shoes poorly cleaned, and he was jolted awake several times during the night by loud noises.
He attempted a few remonstrances. Veronica replied with sharpness and threatened to leave him.
He tried to express his concerns. Veronica snapped back and threatened to walk out on him.
—You can look for another maid, she said to him; as for me, I have had enough of it.
—You can find another maid, she said to him; as for me, I’ve had my fill of it.
—Oh! you old hussy, he thought; I would soon pack you off to the devil, if
I were not afraid of your cursed tongue.
—Oh! you old gossip, he thought; I would quickly send you to hell, if
I didn't fear your damn tongue.
Then, for the sake of peace he changed his tactics. He was affable and smiling and spoke to her gently; and the servant's manners changed directly.
Then, for the sake of peace, he switched up his approach. He was friendly and smiling, and spoke to her softly; and the servant's attitude changed right away.
She also became like she had been before, attentive and submissive.
She also became like she had been before, focused and compliant.
Several days passed thus in a continual constraint and hidden anger; at the same time, a restlessness consumed him, which he used all his power to conceal.
Several days went by like this, filled with constant tension and unexpressed anger; meanwhile, a restlessness ate away at him, which he tried his hardest to hide.
He had not seen Suzanne again, either at the morning Masses, or in her usual walks. He looked forward to Sunday; but at High Mass her place remained empty; he reckoned on Vespers: Vespers, and then Compline passed without her. In vain he searched the nave and the galleries, his sorrowing gaze did not find Suzanne, and he chanted the Laudate pueri dominum with the voice of the De profundis.
He hadn’t seen Suzanne again, either at the morning Masses or on her usual walks. He looked forward to Sunday, but at High Mass, her seat was still empty. He hoped for Vespers, but even after Vespers and Compline, she was still missing. He searched the nave and the galleries in vain; his heartbroken gaze couldn’t find Suzanne, and he sang the Laudate pueri dominum with the voice of the De profundis.
Where was she? He had no other thought. Her father had prevented her from coming to church, without any doubt; but why had he not seen her as before upon the roads, which they both liked? He made a thousand conjectures, and with his thoughts completely absorbed in Suzanne, he forgot aught else. He saw no longer those attractive members of his congregation, who admired him in secret as they accompanied him with their fresh voices, and were astonished at the mysterious trouble which agitated their sweet pastor; he forgot even the odious spy who watched him in some corner of the church, and whom he would meet again at his house.
Where was she? That was all he could think about. Her father had definitely kept her from coming to church, but why hadn’t he seen her on the roads they both loved? He concocted a thousand theories, and with his mind completely focused on Suzanne, he forgot everything else. He no longer noticed the attractive members of his congregation who secretly admired him as they sang alongside him with their fresh voices, and were puzzled by the mysterious turmoil that troubled their sweet pastor; he even forgot about the awful spy lurking in a corner of the church, someone he would run into again at his house.
Ashamed of himself, he recalled with a blush the hand he had kissed in a moment of frenzy, which must have let Suzanne suspect what was the plague which consumed his heart, and he would have sacrificed ten years of his life to become again what he was in the eyes of this young girl, hardly a month ago; only a stranger.
Ashamed of himself, he recalled with a blush the hand he had kissed in a moment of excitement, which must have made Suzanne suspect what was eating away at his heart, and he would have given up ten years of his life to be what he was in the eyes of this young girl, just a month ago; only a stranger.
Unaccustomed to the world, he did not yet know women well enough to be aware that they are full of indulgence for follies committed for their sake, and more ready to excuse an insult than to pardon indifference. Under these circumstances vanity takes the place of courage, and gives to the commonest girl the instincts of a patrician. There is no ill-made woman but wishes to see the world at her feet.
Unfamiliar with the world, he didn't yet understand women well enough to realize that they are often forgiving of mistakes made for their sake and quicker to overlook an insult than to forgive apathy. In this situation, vanity replaces courage, and even the most ordinary girl feels like she deserves the best. There's no woman who isn't attractive who doesn't want to be adored.
And the espionage which laid so heavy on him, became every day more irritating and more insupportable.
And the spying that weighed so heavily on him became more and more annoying and unbearable every day.
In vain he fled from the house, and walked on straight before him; far, very far, as far as possible, he felt his servant's gaze following him, and weighing upon him with all the burden of her furious and clear-sighted jealousy.
In vain, he ran out of the house and walked straight ahead; far, very far, as far as he could, he felt his servant's gaze following him, heavy with the weight of her furious and sharp-eyed jealousy.
He felt that lynx eye pierce the walls and watch him everywhere, even when he had put between himself and the parsonage, the streets, the gardens, the width of the village and the depth of the woods.
He felt that lynx eye pierce the walls and watch him everywhere, even when he had put between himself and the parsonage, the streets, the gardens, the width of the village and the depth of the woods.
She received him on his return with a smile on her lips, but her eager eye searched him from head to foot, studied his looks, his gestures, the folds of his cassock and even the dust on his shoes; as though she wished to strip him and bare his heart in order to feast upon his secret conflicts.
She greeted him upon his return with a smile, but her keen eyes scanned him from head to toe, analyzing his appearance, his movements, the creases in his robe, and even the dirt on his shoes; as if she wanted to uncover him and reveal his heart to feast on his hidden struggles.
XLIV.
THE GARRET WINDOW.
"Do I direct my love? It directs me.
And I could abide it if I would!…
And I would, after all, that I could not."
"Do I control my love? It controls me.
And I could tolerate it if I wanted to!…
And I would, after all, that I couldn't."
V. SARDOU (Nos Intimes).
V. SARDOU (Nos Intimes).
Other days passed, and then others.
Other days went by, and then more.
From a garret-window in the loft of the parsonage, the eye commanded a view of the whole village. Over the roofs could be seen the house of Captain Durand, quite at the bottom of the hill. Marcel went up there several times, and with his gaze fixed on that white wall which concealed the sweet object which had torn from him his tranquillity and his peaceful toil, he forgot himself and was lost in his thoughts.
From the window of the attic in the parsonage, you could see the entire village. Over the rooftops, the house of Captain Durand was visible at the bottom of the hill. Marcel went up there several times, and with his eyes locked on that white wall hiding the lovely person who had taken away his peace and quiet, he forgot himself and got lost in his thoughts.
Then his eyes wandered over the verdant plain, and the length of the stream edged with willows which wound along as far as the wood, side by side with the little path, where often he had met with Suzanne.
Then his eyes drifted over the green plain, and the stream lined with willows that flowed alongside the little path, which stretched all the way to the woods, where he had often met Suzanne.
Sometimes the keen April wind blew violently through the ill-closed timber and the cracks of the roofing. It shook the joists and filled the loft with that shrill sinister sound, which is like an echo of the lamentable complaint of the dead, and it appeared to him that these groanings of the tempest mingled with the groanings of his soul.
Sometimes the sharp April wind howled fiercely through the poorly sealed timber and the gaps in the roof. It rattled the beams and filled the attic with that eerie, haunting sound, which felt like an echo of the mournful cries of the dead, and it seemed to him that these howls of the storm blended with the anguish of his own soul.
But he soon discovered that the garret-window was also a post of observation for Veronica, for to their mutual embarrassment, they caught one another climbing cautiously up the wooden stair-case, or slipping under the dusty joists. Again he was caught in fault. What business had he in that loft?
But he quickly realized that the garret window was also a lookout point for Veronica, and much to their mutual embarrassment, they kept catching each other climbing cautiously up the wooden staircase or squeezing under the dusty beams. Once again, he was caught in the wrong. What was he doing up there in that loft?
He resumed his walks and prolonged them as much as possible; he resumed his pastoral visits with a zeal which charmed the feminine portion of his flock; but nowhere did he see or hear anything of Suzanne. That name filled his heart, and he dreaded the least suspicion, the slightest comment.
He started walking again and extended his walks as much as he could; he returned to his pastoral visits with an enthusiasm that delighted the women in his congregation; but he didn’t see or hear anything about Suzanne anywhere. That name filled his heart, and he feared the slightest suspicion or any kind of remark.
He was seen always abroad. He fled from his house, his books, his flowers, that little home which he loved so well when it was quiet, and where now he heard the muttering storms; he suspected some infernal plot.
He was always seen outside. He escaped from his home, his books, his flowers, that little place he loved so much when it was peaceful, and where now he heard the ominous storms; he suspected some wicked scheme.
And the remembrance of that hand which was surrendered to him, and on which he had placed his lips, that remembrance consumed his heart. He saw again Suzanne's emotion, her large dark eyes full of amazement, yet without anger, and he would have wished to see them again, were it only for a second, in order to read in them the impression which his presence left there.
And the memory of that hand he had surrendered to him, and on which he had pressed his lips, consumed his heart. He saw again Suzanne's emotion, her big dark eyes filled with amazement, yet without anger, and he wished he could see them again, if only for a second, to read the impression his presence left there.
XLV.
TREACHEROUS MANOEUVRE.
"He stepped more lightly than a bird; love traced out his progress."
"He moved more lightly than a bird; love followed his every step."
CHAMPFLEURY (La Comédie Académique).
CHAMPFLEURY (The Academic Comedy).
"I must know," he said to himself, "where I stand."
"I need to know," he said to himself, "where I stand."
And one morning, after saying Mass, he went out of the village.
And one morning, after finishing Mass, he left the village.
He took the opposite direction to the part where Captain Durand dwelt. But after following the high road for some time, sure that he was not being watched, he retraced his steps, quickly entered the little path, hedged with quicksets, which runs by the side of the gardens, and rapidly made the circuit of Althausen.
He went in the opposite direction from where Captain Durand lived. But after traveling along the main road for a while, confident that he wasn’t being observed, he turned back, quickly entered the narrow path lined with hedges that runs alongside the gardens, and swiftly made his way around Althausen.
Hitherto in his walks, he had avoided, from shame as much as from fear, the Captain's house, now he directed his steps thither, with head erect, resolute and assuming a careless air, as if the peasants whom he met could suspect his secret agitation.
Until now, during his walks, he had stayed away from the Captain's house, out of both shame and fear. Now he made his way there, head held high, determined and pretending to be casual, as if the peasants he passed could sense his inner turmoil.
He hurried his steps, desirous of settling the question one way or the other.
He quickened his pace, eager to resolve the issue either way.
To discover Suzanne! that was his only desire, and his heart beat as though it would break.
To find Suzanne! that was his only wish, and his heart raced as if it might burst.
In spite of the reproaches and invectives which he addressed and the fine argument which he formed for himself, he had fallen again more than ever under the yoke, precisely because he saw obstacles accumulating.
In spite of the criticisms and insults he threw out and the solid argument he made for himself, he had fallen back under the pressure more than ever, especially because he saw challenges piling up.
Love had taken absolute possession of his heart, it had hollowed out its nest therein, like the viper in the old Norway ballads, and while ever increasing, consumed it.
Love had completely taken over his heart; it had carved out a space there, like the viper in the old Norwegian ballads, and as it grew, it consumed him.
To see Suzanne, simply the hem of her gown, or her pretty spring hat crowned with bluebirds, to pass near the spot where she breathed and to inhale there some emanation from her, was his promised treat.
To catch a glimpse of Suzanne, just the edge of her dress, or her lovely spring hat decorated with bluebirds, to walk close to the place where she was and to breathe in some essence of her was his much-anticipated pleasure.
And he walked along joyously, his step was light, and he no longer felt the load of his grief; his apprehensions and anxiety disappeared, and he was filled with a wild hope.
And he walked along happily, his step was light, and he no longer felt the weight of his sadness; his worries and anxiety faded away, and he was filled with a wild hope.
A few steps more and he would see behind the clump of old chestnuts the little house, always so smart and white.
A few more steps and he would see behind the cluster of old chestnut trees the little house, always so neat and white.
Ah! he knew it well. Many a time he had passed in front of it and behind it, pensive and indifferent, without dreaming that the sanctuary of a goddess was there, the only one henceforth whom his heart could adore.
Ah! He knew it well. Many times he had walked in front of it and behind it, thoughtful and indifferent, without realizing that the sanctuary of a goddess was there, the only one his heart could ever adore.
There was a little garden, surrounded with palings, with two paths which crossed, and placed in the middle, a statue of the Little Corporal in a bed of China-asters. In one corner an arbour of honeysuckle, where more than once he had caught sight of a crabbed face.
There was a small garden, enclosed with fences, featuring two intersecting paths, and in the center stood a statue of the Little Corporal surrounded by a bed of China asters. In one corner was a honeysuckle arbor, where he had more than once spotted a grumpy face.
Perhaps the maid with the sweet eyes will be sitting beneath that arbour embroidering thoughtfully some chosen pattern.
Perhaps the maid with the sweet eyes will be sitting under that arbor, thoughtfully embroidering a chosen pattern.
What shall he do if Suzanne is there? Will he dare to look at her?
What will he do if Suzanne is there? Will he have the courage to look at her?
Yes, he must! He must read the expression in her look. And if that look is sweet and free from anger, shall he stop? Certainly. Why should he hesitate? What is there surprising in a priest, stopping to talk to a young girl? Is he not her Curé? More than that, her Confessor. Her confessor! Has he still the right to call himself so? And the weather-beaten soldier, the disciple of Voltaire, the malevolent, unmannerly father? Come, another blunder! he sees clearly that he cannot dream of stopping. And then, after what he has done, what would he dare to say? He will pass by therefore rapidly, without even turning his head; she will see him, and that is enough.
Yes, he has to! He has to read the expression in her eyes. And if that look is sweet and free of anger, should he stop? Absolutely. Why should he hesitate? What’s so surprising about a priest stopping to talk to a young girl? Isn’t he herCuré? More than that, her Confessor. Her confessor! Does he still have the right to call himself that? And the weathered soldier, the follower of Voltaire, the rude, unpleasant father? Come on, another mistake! He knows deep down he can’t even think about stopping. And after everything he’s done, what would he dare to say? So he’ll walk past quickly, without even turning his head; she’ll see him, and that’s enough.
He quickens his step, then he slackens it. Where will she be. Here are the old chestnut-trees, and behind is the white house, the corner of paradise.
He picks up his pace, then slows down. Where could she be? Here are the old chestnut trees, and behind them is the white house, the corner of paradise.
What is that open window, garnished with flowers, that room hung with rose, and at the back those white curtains which the morning sun is gilding? Oh, that he might melt into those subtle rays, and penetrate, like a ray of love, into that chaste virgin conch.
What is that open window, decorated with flowers, that room filled with pink, and at the back those white curtains that the morning sun is shining through? Oh, that he could blend into those soft rays, and enter, like a ray of love, into that pure virgin shell.
Now he is near the garden. His heart is beating. He looks. A sound of footsteps on the path, and the rustling of a dress make him start. Is it she?
Now he is close to the garden. His heart is racing. He looks around. The sound of footsteps on the path and the rustling of a dress make him jump. Is it her?
He turns round.
He turns around.
Veronica is behind him.
Veronica is following him.
XLVI.
THE LETTER.
"Let them take but one step within your door. They will soon have taken four."
"Let them take just one step inside your door. They'll quickly take four."
LA FONTAINE (Fables).
LA FONTAINE (Fables).
She was red and out of breath, and her large breasts rose and fell like the bellows of a forge, while her air of triumph said clearly to Marcel: "Ah, ah, I have caught you here."
She was flushed and panting, her large breasts heaving up and down like the bellows of a forge, and her expression of triumph clearly communicated to Marcel: "Ah, I’ve caught you here."
—Come, Monsieur le Curé, it is quite a quarter-of-an-hour that I have been looking for you. I ought to have thought before where to find you. Somebody is waiting for you.
—Come on, Father, I've been looking for you for about fifteen minutes. I should've thought ahead about where to find you. Someone is waiting for you.
—Who!
—Whoo!
But the servant avoided making any reply, as she took the lead towards home. The Curé followed her hanging his head.
But the servant didn’t say anything as she headed home. The Curé followed her with his head down.
He reached the parsonage directly after her.
He arrived at the parsonage right after her.
—Who is waiting for me then? he said again.
—Who is waiting for me then? he asked again.
—It's the postman, she replied with an air of frankness; he could not wait till to-morrow. He had a letter for you … for you only, she added, lingering over these words with a scornful smile.
—It's the postman, she replied honestly; he couldn't wait until tomorrow. He has a letter for you … for you only, she added, emphasizing these words with a scornful smile.
Marcel blushed.
Marcel felt embarrassed.
—Another mystery, Veronica went on. Ah, Jesus! My God! What a lot of mysteries there are here. Really it's worse than the Catechism. Your letters for you only! Isn't that enough to humiliate me? You have reason then to complain of my discretion that you tell the postman to hand your letters to yourself only. Holy Virgin! it's a pretty thing. What can they think of me then at the Post-office? They will surely say that I read your letters before you do. Upon my word. Your letters don't matter to me. Would they not say…? Ah, Lord Jesus. To make a poor servant suffer martyrdom in this way?
—Another mystery, Veronica continued. Oh my God! There are so many mysteries here. It's honestly worse than the Catechism. Your letters are for you only! Isn't that humiliating enough? You have every right to complain about my discretion when you tell the postman to only give your letters to you. Holy Virgin! What a situation. What do you think they say about me at the Post Office? They must think I read your letters before you do. I swear, your letters don’t mean anything to me. Wouldn't they think…? Oh Lord Jesus. To make a poor servant suffer like this?
—There you are with your recrimination again!
—There you go with your blame again!
-Oh, Monsieur le Curé, I make no recriminations, I complain that is all: I certainly have the right to complain; my other masters never acted in that way with me.
-Oh, Father, I’m not blaming you; I’m just expressing my frustration, that’s all: I definitely have the right to complain; my previous teachers never treated me like this.
—Your masters acted as they thought proper, and I also do as I wish.
—Your masters acted as they thought was right, and I also do what I want.
—I see very well, that you don't ask advice from anyone…. And with the insolence of a servant who has got on a footing with her master, she added: You have gone again to the part where Durand lives? After what has happened, are you not afraid of compromising yourself?
—I see you clearly don't ask for advice from anyone…. And with the boldness of a servant who thinks she's equal to her master, she added: Have you gone back to where Durand lives? After everything that's happened, aren't you worried about putting yourself at risk?
—Mind your own business, you silly woman, and leave me alone for once. I consider you are very impudent in trying to scrutinize my actions.
—Mind your own business, you silly woman, and leave me alone for once. I think it's really rude of you to try to pry into my actions.
—My business! Well, Monsieur le Curé, yours is mine just a bit, since I am your confidante. As to being impudent, I shall never be so much as others I know.
—My business! Well, Monsieur le Curé, yours is a bit of mine since I’m your confidante. As for being rude, I will never be as impudent as some others I know.
—Insolent woman.
—Disrespectful woman.
—Ah, you can insult me, Monsieur le Curé. I let you do as you like with me.
—Ah, go ahead and insult me, Father. I’m letting you do whatever you want with me.
—Veronica, said Marcel, this life is unendurable. I hate to be surrounded with incessant spying; what do you want to arrive at? tell me, what do you want to arrive at?
—Veronica, Marcel said, this life is unbearable. I can’t stand being surrounded by constant spying; what are you trying to achieve? Tell me, what do you want to achieve?
And the Curé approached her, his fists clenched, and with glaring eyes.
And the priest approached her, his fists clenched and his eyes glaring.
—Take care of yourself, woman, for I am beginning to get tired.
—Take care of yourself, woman, because I'm starting to get tired.
—I am so too: I am tired, cried Veronica.
—I feel the same way: I’m tired, cried Veronica.
Marcel's wrath passed all bounds.
Marcel's anger knew no bounds.
—Yes. I understand, you ought indeed to be so. Tired of odious spying; tired of your unwholesome curiosity; tired of your useless narrow-mindedness. Do not drive me too far for your own sake, I warn you. Twice already you have made me beside myself, beware, you miserable woman, beware of doing it a third time.
—Yes. I get it, you should definitely feel that way. Tired of annoying spying; tired of your unhealthy curiosity; tired of your pointless narrow-mindedness. Don’t push me too far for your own good, I warn you. You've already frustrated me twice; be careful, you wretched woman, don’t let it happen a third time.
—Be quiet, Monsieur le Curé, said Veronica softly, be quiet.
—Be quiet, Father, Veronica said softly, be quiet.
—Oh, you are driving me mad, cried Marcel, throwing himself into an arm-chair, and covering his face with his hands.
—Oh, you’re driving me crazy, Marcel exclaimed, flinging himself into an armchair and covering his face with his hands.
The servant came near him:
The servant approached him:
—It is you who are making me ill with your fits of anger, she said with solicitude: shall I make you a little tea?
—You’re the one making me sick with your anger outbursts, she said with concern. Do you want me to make you some tea?
—I don't want anything.
—I don't want anything.
—Come, Monsieur Marcel, be yourself. I am not what you think, no, I am not.
—Come on, Monsieur Marcel, just be yourself. I’m not what you think, no, I’m not.
—It is my wish that you leave me, Veronica.
—I want you to leave me, Veronica.
—Everything I do is for your interest, Monsieur le Curé, you will understand it one day.
—Everything I do is for your benefit, Monsieur le Curé; you'll understand that one day.
—Leave me, I say.
—Leave me, I mean it.
The servant withdrew.
The servant left.
—It cannot last thus, he thought. What a scandalous scene! And what a horrible fatality thrusts me into this ridiculous and miserable situation! Ah, the apostle is right: "As soon as we leave the straight path, we fall into the abyss." And I am in the abyss, for I am the laughing-stock of this servant. What will become of me with this creature? How can I get rid of her? Can I turn her out? She would proclaim everywhere what she has discovered…. Ah, if it were only a question of myself alone! What a dilemma I am involved in! But that letter, that letter! Suzanne!… dear Suzanne … no doubt it is she who has written to me, my heart tells me so loudly.
—It can’t keep going like this, he thought. What an embarrassing scene! And what a terrible twist of fate has put me in this ridiculous and miserable situation! Ah, the apostle is right: "As soon as we stray from the straight path, we fall into the abyss." And here I am in the abyss, because I'm the laughingstock of this servant. What will happen to me with this person? How can I get rid of her? Can I kick her out? She would tell everyone what she has found out…. Ah, if it were only about me! What a mess I’m in! But that letter, that letter! Suzanne!… dear Suzanne … I’m sure it’s her who wrote to me; my heart tells me so clearly.
He waited with feverish impatience for the postman's return.
He waited with intense impatience for the postman to come back.
Expecting news from Suzanne, and fearing with good reason his servant's inquisitiveness, he had indeed asked him for the future to deliver his letters to himself only.
Expecting news from Suzanne and fearing his servant's curiosity for good reason, he had asked him to deliver his letters only to him in the future.
He sought for various pretexts to send Veronica away, but the woman too discovered excellent reasons for not going out.
He looked for different excuses to send Veronica away, but she also found great reasons to stay in.
She was present therefore, in spite of her master, at the delivery of the mysterious letter.
She was there, despite her master, for the delivery of the mysterious letter.
Marcel's countenance at first displayed deep disappointment, but as he read on, it was lighted up by a ray of joy.
Marcel's face initially showed deep disappointment, but as he continued reading, it brightened with a spark of joy.
XLVII.
GOOD NEWS.
"Alleluia, alleluia, alleluia
O filii et filiae…
Et Maria Magdalena
Et Jacobi, et Salome!
Alleluia."
"Alleluia, alleluia, alleluia
O sons and daughters…
And Mary Magdalene
And James, and Salome!
Alleluia."
(Easter-Mass Hymn).
(Easter Mass Song)
"Rejoice, my son, and sing with me Hosannah! Hosannah! The ways of the
Lord are infinite.
"Rejoice, my son, and sing with me Hosannah! Hosannah! The paths of the
Lord are endless.
"Your personal enemy, Saint Anastasius Gobin, Grand-Vicar, Arch-Priest, Notary Apostolic and, like the ancient slave, as vile as anyone, non tum vilis quam nullus, has just left Nancy secretly, and in disgrace, like a guilty wretch as he is.
"Your personal enemy, Saint Anastasius Gobin, Grand-Vicar, Arch-Priest, Notary Apostolic, and as despicable as any ancient slave, non tum vilis quam nullus, has just sneaked out of Nancy in disgrace, like the guilty wretch he is."
"Ah, my poor friend, let us veil our faces like the daughters of Sion. It is written: 'If ye live after the flesh, ye shall die.' Anastasius Gobin has lived too much after the flesh. Alas! we know it, and you know it. Nemo melius judicare potest quam tu, as Brutus said to Cicero; so you will not share in the astonishment of the Cathedral worshippers. I will relate the matter to you in private.
"Ah, my poor friend, let’s cover our faces like the daughters of Zion. It’s written: 'If you live according to the flesh, you will die.' Anastasius Gobin has lived too much for his physical desires. Unfortunately, we know this, and you know it too. Nemo melius judicare potest quam tu, as Brutus said to Cicero; so you won’t be surprised by the Cathedral worshippers. I’ll tell you about it in private."
"Ergo. You are henceforth safe from his persecution for ever; it is now only a question of regaining Monseigneur's favour. The serpent is no longer there to whisper perfidious insinuations into his too complaisant ear. When the beast is dead, the venom is dead.
"So. You are now safe from his persecution forever; it's just a matter of winning back Monseigneur's favor. The serpent is no longer there to whisper deceitful suggestions into his overly agreeable ear. When the beast is dead, the poison is gone."
"I hope that adversity has been of use to you. You have experienced what it costs not to be sufficiently yielding. Now the future is yours; nothing has been lost except a few years, and those few years have brought, I hope, experience and knowledge of life. Courage then. Filii Sion exultate et laetimini in Domino Deo nostro.
"I hope that tough times have taught you something valuable. You've seen what happens when you're not flexible enough. Now the future is yours; nothing has been lost except a few years, and those years have hopefully given you experience and wisdom about life. Stay strong. Filii Sion exultate et laetimini in Domino Deo nostro.
"I have faith more than ever in your lucky star, and I hope that you will form the consolation and the pride of my declining years. Yes, my friend, you will do honour to your old master. Tu quoque Marcellus eris!
"I believe in your lucky star more than ever, and I hope you’ll be the source of comfort and pride in my later years. Yes, my friend, you will bring honor to your old mentor. Tu quoque Marcellus eris!"
"As for myself, I am going to move heaven and earth for you, or, what is worth more, I am going to stir up the arrière-ban of the sacristies.
"As for me, I'm going to go to great lengths for you, or, what's even more valuable, I'm going to rally the support from the church offices."
"I know some worthy sheep of influence, who, for my sake, will do anything in their power. I have shown your photograph to the old Comtesse de Montluisant; she finds it charming, yes charming! and she has promised that before six months, Monseigneur shall swear by the Abbé Marcel alone.
"I know some influential people who will do anything they can for me. I showed your picture to the old Comtesse de Montluisant; she thinks it's lovely, really lovely! and she has promised that within six months, Monseigneur will only swear by Abbé Marcel."
"That is rather too much to presume, for the old man is as obstinate as an Auvergne mule; but what I can promise you is a change of cure—that at length you shall leave your Thebaid.
"That's quite a lot to assume, because the old man is as stubborn as an Auvergne mule; but what I can promise you is a change of treatment—that you will finally leave your Thebaid."
"Once again then, my dear fellow, courage. As soon as I have a few days to dispose of after Easter, I will hurry to you. And while we are tasting your wine, provided it is good (which I doubt, you dreadful stoic), we will discuss what is best to do.
"Once again then, my dear friend, be brave. As soon as I have a few days free after Easter, I’ll rush to see you. And while we’re enjoying your wine, if it’s good (which I doubt, you terrible stoic), we’ll talk about what’s best to do."
"Have patience then till then. Vos enim ad libertatem vocati estis, fratres, said St. Paul to the Galatians. I say so to you.
"Have patience then until then. For you have been called to freedom, brothers, said St. Paul to the Galatians. I say this to you."
"I embrace you tenderly,
"I hug you gently,"
"Your spiritual Father
Your spiritual dad
"MARCEL RIDOUX
"Curé of St. Nicholas."
"Pastor of St. Nicholas."
XLVIII.
RECONCILIATION.
"The fair Eglé chooses her part on a sudden
In the twinkling of an eye, she becomes charming."
"The beautiful Eglé picks her role in an instant
In the blink of an eye, she becomes enchanting."
CHAMPFORT (Contes).
CHAMPFORT (Stories).
"Here is salvation," said Marcel to himself, "the solution of the problem, the end of my misery and shame, the blow which severs this infernal knot which enfolds me and was about to hurry me on to my ruin. God be blessed!" And he turned joyfully to his servant who was watching him:
"Here is salvation," Marcel thought to himself, "the answer to my problem, the end of my suffering and embarrassment, the strike that breaks this terrible knot tying me up and was about to lead me to my downfall. Thank God!" And he turned happily to his servant who was watching him:
—Good news! Veronica.
—Great news! Veronica.
—I congratulate you, sir, she said, perplexed and disturbed. Are you nominated to a better cure? Does Monseigneur give notice of his visit?
—I congratulate you, sir, she said, confused and unsettled. Are you appointed to a better position? Is Monseigneur announcing his visit?
—Better than that, Veronica. My excellent and worthy uncle, the Abbé
Ridoux, gives notice of his.
—Better than that, Veronica. My wonderful and respectable uncle, the Abbé
Ridoux, announces his.
—Monsieur le Curé of Saint Nicholas?
—Father of Saint Nicholas?
—Himself. Do you know him?
—Himself. Do you know him?
—Certainly. He came one day to see Monsieur Fortin (may God keep his soul) regarding a collection for his church. Ah, he has a fine church, it appears, and a famous saint is buried there. My poor defunct master was in the habit of saying that there was not a more agreeable man anywhere in the world, and I easily credited it, for he was always in a good temper. It's he then who has written to you. Well, if he comes here, it will make a little diversion, for we don't often laugh.
—Sure. One day he came to see Monsieur Fortin (may God rest his soul) about collecting for his church. Ah, it seems he has a beautiful church, and there's a famous saint buried there. My late master used to say there wasn't a more pleasant man anywhere, and I believe it, because he was always in a good mood. So he's the one who wrote to you. Well, if he comes here, it'll be a nice change, since we don't laugh much around here.
—That is wrong, Veronica. A gentle gaiety ought to prevail in the priest's house. Gaiety is the mark of a pure heart and a quiet conscience. Where there is hatred and division there is more room for the spirit of darkness. Our Saviour has said: "Every house divided against itself shall perish."
—That is wrong, Veronica. A lighthearted joy should be present in the priest's house. Joy is a sign of a pure heart and a peaceful conscience. Where there is hatred and division, there is more space for the spirit of darkness. Our Savior has said: "Every house divided against itself shall fall."
—He has said so, yes, Monsieur le Curé.
—He has said that, yes, Father.
—We must not perish, Veronica.
—We can't perish, Veronica.
—I have no wish to do so; therefore I do not cause the war.
—I don’t want to do that; so I’m not causing the war.
—Listen, Veronica. It would be lamentable and scandalous that my uncle might possibly be troubled on his arrival here by our little domestic differences, and particularly that he might suspect the nature of them. We are both of us a little in the wrong; by our each ascribing it to oneself, it will be easy for us to come to an understanding; will it not, Veronica?
—Listen, Veronica. It would be a shame and a scandal if my uncle were to be disturbed by our small domestic issues when he arrives here, especially if he suspects what they are about. We’re both a bit at fault; if we each take responsibility for it, we can easily come to an agreement, right, Veronica?
—Oh, Monsieur le Curé, we can come to an understanding directly, if you wish it. God says that we must forgive, and I have no malice.
—Oh, Father, we can come to an agreement right away if that’s what you want. God says we should forgive, and I hold no grudges.
—Then it is agreed, we will talk of our little mutual complaints after supper.
—Then it's settled, we'll discuss our small grievances after dinner.
—I ask for nothing better; I am quite at your service.
—I couldn’t ask for anything more; I’m completely at your service.
—And we will celebrate the good news.
—And we will celebrate the good news.
—I will take my share in the celebration. Ah, Monsieur le Curé, you do not know me yet; I hope that you will know me better, and you will see that I am not an ill-natured girl. My heart is as young as another's, and when we must laugh, provided that it is decent and without offence, I know how to laugh, and do not give up my share.
—I will take part in the celebration. Ah, Monsieur le Curé, you don’t know me yet; I hope you’ll get to know me better, and you’ll see that I’m not a bad-natured girl. My heart is as youthful as anyone else's, and when it’s time to laugh, as long as it’s proper and without offense, I know how to laugh and won’t miss out on my share.
—Good, said Marcel to himself, let me flatter this woman. That is the only way of preventing any rumour. I must leave Althausen, I will pass her on to my successor, but I do not want to have an enemy behind me. If you have my secret, you old hypocrite, I will have yours, and I will know what there is at the bottom of your bag of iniquity.
—Good, Marcel said to himself, let me flatter this woman. That’s the only way to stop any rumors. I need to leave Althausen; I’ll hand her over to my successor, but I don’t want to have an enemy at my back. If you have my secret, you old hypocrite, I’ll get yours, and I’ll find out what’s at the bottom of your bag of wickedness.
XLIX.
CONFIDENCES.
"To thee I wish to confide this secret,
Speak of it to no-one, we must be discreet
They love too much to laugh in this unbelieving age."
"To you, I want to share this secret,
Don’t tell anyone, we need to be careful
They care too much to find humor in this skeptical time."
BABILLOT (La Mascarade humaine).
BABILLOT (The Human Masquerade).
That evening, contrary to his usual custom, the Curé of Althausen had coffee served after dinner, and told his servant to lay two cups.
That evening, breaking from his usual practice, the Curé of Althausen had coffee served after dinner and asked his servant to set out two cups.
—You have asked somebody then? she enquired.
—Have you asked someone then? she inquired.
—Yes, replied Marcel, I ask you, Veronica.
—Yes, replied Marcel, I'm asking you, Veronica.
The woman smiled.
The woman smiled.
She went and assured herself that the door below was shut and that the shutters were quite closed, put together a bundle of wood which she placed partly on the hearth, and without further invitation, sat down facing her master.
She went and made sure that the door below was shut and that the shutters were fully closed, gathered some wood which she placed partly on the hearth, and without any more prompting, sat down facing her master.
—We are at home, and inquisitive people will not trouble us.
—We are at home, and curious people won’t bother us.
Marcel was offended at thus being placed on a footing of equality with his servant. Nevertheless he did not allow it to be seen. "It is my fault," he thought, and he answered quietly:
Marcel was upset about being treated as equal to his servant. Still, he didn’t let it show. "It's my fault," he thought, and he replied calmly:
—We have no reason to dread inquisitive persons, we are not going to do anything wrong.
—We have no reason to fear curious people; we aren't going to do anything wrong.
—Ah, Jesus, no. But, you know, if they saw your servant sitting at your table, they would not wait to look for the why and wherefore, they would begin to chatter.
—Ah, Jesus, no. But you know, if they saw your servant at your table, they wouldn’t bother to figure out the reasons; they would just start gossiping.
—It is true.
—It's true.
—And one likes to be at home when one has anything to say, is it not so,
Monsieur le Curé?
—And one likes to be at home when one has something to say, right,
Monsieur le Curé?
Marcel bent his head:
Marcel lowered his head:
—You are a girl of sense, and that is why I can behave to you as one cannot usually with a … common housekeeper. I am sure that you understand me. Then, after a moment's hesitation:
—You’re a sensible girl, and that’s why I can treat you differently than I would a regular housekeeper. I’m sure you get what I mean. Then, after a brief pause:
—Twice already I have flown into a passion with you, Veronica; it is a serious fault, and I hope you will consent to forgive it.
—Twice already I have gotten worked up with you, Veronica; it's a serious mistake, and I hope you will agree to forgive it.
—Do not speak of that, Monsieur le Curé, I deserved everything that you have said to me. It is for me to ask your pardon for not behaving properly towards you.
—Don't talk about that, Monsieur le Curé, I deserved everything you said to me. It's my responsibility to ask for your forgiveness for not treating you properly.
—I acknowledge all that you do in my interest: I know how to appreciate all your good qualities, so I pardon you freely.
—I recognize everything you do for my sake: I understand how to value all your good qualities, so I forgive you wholeheartedly.
—Monsieur le Curé is too good.
—Monsieur le Curé is too kind.
—No, I am not too good. For if I were so, I should have behaved differently towards you. But you know, there is always a little germ of ingratitude at the bottom of a man's heart. After all, I have considered, and I believe that with a little good will on one side and on the other, we can come to an understanding.
—No, I'm not that great. If I were, I would have acted differently towards you. But you know, there’s always a small bit of ingratitude lurking in a person’s heart. Honestly, I’ve thought it over, and I believe that with a little goodwill on both sides, we can reach an agreement.
—Yes, I am easy to accommodate.
—Yes, I’m easy to satisfy.
—Let us save appearances, that is essential.
- Let's maintain appearances; that's important.
—You are talking to me like Monsieur Fortin. That suits me. No one could ever reproach me for setting a bad example.
—You’re talking to me like Monsieur Fortin. That works for me. No one could ever blame me for being a bad influence.
—I know it, Veronica; your behaviour is full of decency and dignity: it is well for the outside world, and as Monsieur Fortin used to say to you, we must wash our dirty linen at home.
—I know it, Veronica; your behavior is full of decency and dignity: it is good for the outside world, and as Monsieur Fortin used to say to you, we must wash our dirty laundry at home.
—Poor Monsieur Fortin.
—Poor Mr. Fortin.
—That is what we will do henceforth. Come, Veronica. I have made all my disclosures to you, or very nearly. I have confessed to you my errors, and you know some of my faults as well as I do. Will you not make your little confession to me in your turn? You have finished your coffee? Take a little brandy? There! now sit close to me.
—That’s what we’ll do from now on. Come on, Veronica. I’ve shared almost everything with you. I’ve admitted my mistakes, and you’re aware of some of my flaws just as well as I am. Will you share your little confession with me now? Have you finished your coffee? Want a bit of brandy? There! Now sit close to me.
—Monsieur le Curé, one only confesses on one's knees.
—Monsieur le Curé, you only confess on your knees.
—At the confessional before the priest, yes; but it is not thus that I mean, it is not by right of this that I wish to know your little secrets, but by right of a friend.
—At the confessional before the priest, yes; but that’s not what I mean. I don’t want to know your little secrets just because of that; I want to know them as a friend.
—I am quite confused, Monsieur le Curé.
—I’m really confused, Dad.
—There is no Curé here, there is a friend, a brother, anything you wish, but not a priest. Are you willing?
—There’s no priest here, just a friend, a brother, whatever you want, but not a clergy member. Are you okay with that?
—I am quite willing.
—I’m totally down.
—You were talking to me lately about my predecessors, and, according to you, their conduct was not irreproachable. What is there then to say regarding them? Oh, don't blush. Answer me.
—You were recently talking to me about my predecessors, and according to you, their behavior wasn’t perfect. So, what can be said about them? Oh, don’t get embarrassed. Just answer me.
—What do you want me to tell you?
—What do you want me to say?
—They committed faults then?…
—Did they mess up back then?…
—I have told you so, sir,—sometimes—like you.
—I told you so, sir,—sometimes—like you.
—Ah, Veronica, the greatest saint is he who sins only seven times a day.
—Ah, Veronica, the greatest saint is the one who sins just seven times a day.
—Seven times!
Seven times!
—Seven times, quite as much. You find, no doubt, that I sin much more, but I am far from being a saint. As to my predecessors, were they no greater saints?
—Seven times, just like that. You probably think I sin way more, but I’m definitely not a saint. As for my predecessors, were they any greater saints?
—Saints! Ah, Jesus! Do you wish me to tell you, sir? Well, between ourselves, I believe that there are none but in the calendar.
—Saints! Oh, Jesus! Do you want me to tell you, sir? Well, just between us, I think there aren't any except in the calendar.
—Oh, Veronica, Veronica.
—Oh, Veronica.
—Yes, sir, I believe it in my soul and conscience, and I can add another thing still. If, before they canonized all these saints, they had consulted their servant, perhaps they would not have found a single one of them.
—Yes, sir, I truly believe it in my heart and mind, and I can add one more thing. If they had asked their servant before they canonized all these saints, maybe they wouldn’t have found a single one of them.
—What! you, the pious Veronica, you say such things?
—What! You, the devout Veronica, say such things?
—One is pious and staid and everything you wish, but one sees what one sees. Monsieur Fortin was accustomed to say that no one is a great man to his valet de chambre; and I add, that no one is a saint to his cook. I tell you so.
—One is religious and serious and everything you want, but you see what you see. Monsieur Fortin used to say that no one is a great man to his valet de chambre; and I add that no one is a saint to his cook. I'm telling you.
—But that is blasphemy, Veronica.
—But that's blasphemy, Veronica.
—Blasphemy possibly, but it is the truth, Monsieur Marcel.
—It might be considered blasphemy, but it's the truth, Monsieur Marcel.
—Have you then surprised my predecessors in some act of culpable weakness?
—Have you then caught my predecessors in some act of blameworthy weakness?
—Oh, holy Virgin! I did not surprise them, it was they on the contrary who surprised me.
—Oh, holy Virgin! I didn’t catch them off guard; they, on the other hand, surprised me.
—You!… And how then?
—You!… And what now?
—Monsieur le Curé, you don't understand me. You were speaking of their weakness, I meant to say that they had taken advantage of mine.
—Monsieur le Curé, you don’t get me. You were talking about their weakness; I meant to say that they exploited mine.
—Ah, here we are, thought Marcel. Is it possible? What! of your weakness? these ecclesiastics?
—Ah, here we are, thought Marcel. Is it possible? What! your weakness? These clergymen?
—Sir. You are an ecclesiastic too and yet … if Mademoiselle Suzanne
Durand….
—Sir. You are a clergyman too, and yet … if Mademoiselle Suzanne
Durand….
—Don't go on, Veronica. I have asked you not to recall that remembrance to me. It is wrong of you to forget that.
—Don't continue, Veronica. I've asked you not to bring that memory up for me. It's unfair of you to ignore that.
—Sweet Jesus! I don't want to offend you. I wanted to make you understand that since you, you have erred, the others….
—Sweet Jesus! I don’t want to offend you. I wanted to help you understand that since you made a mistake, the others….
—And what have they done?
—And what have they done?
—Ah, it is very simple, Lord Jesus!
—Ah, it’s really simple, Lord Jesus!
—Let us see.
—Let's see.
—I hardly know if I ought to tell you that, I am quite ashamed of it.
—I hardly know if I should tell you that; I'm pretty embarrassed about it.
—Come, let us see, speak … you have nothing to be afraid of before me … speak, Veronica, speak.
—Come, let's see, talk … you don't have to be scared around me … talk, Veronica, talk.
—Where must I begin?
—Where should I start?
—Where you like; at the beginning, I suppose.
—Wherever you prefer; I guess at the start.
—There are several of them.
—There are several of them.
—Several beginnings?
—Multiple starts?
—Yes; I have had three masters, you know.
—Yeah; I've had three masters, you know.
—Well, with the last one, with Monsieur Fortin, that worthy man whom I knew slightly.
—Well, with the last one, with Mr. Fortin, that good man whom I knew a little.
—He was no better than the rest, Jesus! no.
—He was no better than the others, Jesus! no.
—The Abbé Fortin?
—The Abbé Fortin?
—Lord God, yes, the Abbé Fortin!
—Lord God, yes, the Abbé Fortin!
—What has he done then?
—What has he done now?
—My God … you know well, that which one does when one … is a man … and has a warm temperament.
—My God … you know well, what someone does when they … are a man … and have a passionate nature.
—To you, Veronica, to you?
—To you, Veronica?
—Alas, sweet Jesus. Ah, Monsieur le Curé, I am so good-natured, I don't know how to resist. And then, you know, it is so hard for a poor servant to resist her master, particularly when he is a priest, who holds all your confidence, and possesses all your secrets, and with whom you live in a certain kind of intimacy; and besides a priest is cautious, and one may be quite sure that nothing of what goes on inside the parsonage, will get out through the parsonage door.
—Oh, sweet Jesus. Ah, Father, I’m so good-natured, I just can’t say no. And you know, it’s really hard for a poor servant to resist her master, especially when he’s a priest, who has all your trust, knows all your secrets, and with whom you share a certain closeness; plus, a priest is careful, and you can be pretty sure that nothing happening inside the parsonage will leak out through its doors.
—Assuredly; he will not go and noise his faults abroad.
—Definitely; he won't go and spread his faults around.
—And so with us, the priests' servants, who could be more cautious than we are? We have as much in it as our masters, have we not? and a sin concealed is a sin half pardoned.
—And so with us, the priests' servants, who could be more careful than we are? We have just as much at stake as our masters, right? And a hidden sin is a sin that's only half forgiven.
—Yes, Veronica, it was said long ago: "The scandal of the world is what causes the offence. And 'tis not sinning to sin in silence."
—Yes, Veronica, it was said long ago: "The scandal of the world is what causes the offense. And it’s not a sin to sin in silence."
—Those are words of wisdom; who is it who said so?
—Those are wise words; who said that?
—A very clever man, called Monsieur Tartuffe.
—A very clever man named Monsieur Tartuffe.
—I see that. Be must have been a priest, at least?
—I see that. He must have been a priest, right?
—He was not an ecclesiastic, but he was somewhat of a churchman.
—He wasn’t a clergyman, but he was kind of a church person.
—That is just as I thought. Certainly we must hide our faults. Who would believe in us without that? I say us, for I am also somewhat a church-woman.
—That’s exactly what I thought. We definitely need to conceal our flaws. Who would believe in us without that? I say us, because I’m also a bit of a church-woman.
—Undoubtedly.
—For sure.
—I have spent my life among ecclesiastics. My father was beadle at St.
Eprive's and my mother the Curé's housekeeper.
—I have spent my life among clergy. My father was the beadle at St.
Eprive's and my mother was the Curé's housekeeper.
—That is your title.
—That's your title.
—Is it not? Then I have the honour to be your maid-servant, and I am the head of the association of the Holy Virgin.
—Is it not? Then I have the honor of being your maid-servant, and I am the leader of the association of the Holy Virgin.
—No one could contest your claims, Veronica; add to that you are a worthy and cautious person, and let us return to Monsieur Fortin. Ah, I cannot contain my astonishment. Monsieur Fortin!… And how did he go to work to … seduce you? He must have used much deceit.
—No one could dispute your claims, Veronica; plus, you're a respectable and careful person, so let’s get back to Monsieur Fortin. Ah, I can't hold back my surprise. Monsieur Fortin!… So how did he manage to… charm you? He must have been very deceptive.
—All the angels of heavens are witnesses to it, sir, and you shall judge.
—All the angels in heaven are witnesses to this, sir, and you will judge.
L.
MAMMOSA VIRGO!
"The monk could not refrain from admiring the freshness and plumpness of this woman. For a long time he made his eyes speak, and he managed it so well that in the end he inspired the lady with the same desire with which he was burning."
"The monk couldn't help but admire the freshness and roundness of this woman. For a long time, he let his eyes convey his thoughts, and he did it so effectively that, in the end, he sparked the same desire in the lady that burned within him."
BOCCACIO (La Décaméron).
BOCCACIO (The Decameron).
Veronica took several sips of the brandy which remained at the bottom of the cup, collected her thoughts for a moment, and casting her eyes down with a modest air, she proceeded:
Veronica took a few sips of the brandy left at the bottom of the cup, gathered her thoughts for a moment, and, with a shy glance downward, she went on:
—The good Monsieur Fortin, as perhaps you know, used to drink a little of an evening.
—The good Mr. Fortin, as you might know, used to have a little drink in the evening.
—Oh, he used to drink!
—Oh, he used to party!
—Yes, not every day, but every now and then; two or three times a week: but you know … quite nicely, properly, without making any noise; he was gayer than usual, that was all. But when he reached that point, though he was ordinarily as timid as a lay-brother, he became as bold as a gendarme, and he was very … how shall I say?… very enterprising. I may say that between ourselves, Monsieur le Curé, you understand that strangers never knew anything about it. If by chance anyone came and asked for him at these times, I used to say that he had gone out, or that he was ill. One day, I was finely put out. Christopher Gilquin's daughter came to call him to her mother who was at the point of death. He took it into his head to try and kiss her. The little one, who was hardly fifteen, did not know what it meant. I made her understand that it was to console her, and through pure affection for her and for her mamma. It passed muster. But when she had gone I gave it to him finely, and I made him go to bed … and sharply too.
—Yes, not every day, but now and then; two or three times a week: but you know… quite nicely, properly, without making any noise; he was more cheerful than usual, that’s all. But when he got to that point, even though he was usually as timid as a novice, he became as bold as a cop, and he was very… how should I put it?… very adventurous. I can tell you, between us, Monsieur le Curé, that strangers never knew anything about it. If by chance anyone came and asked for him during these times, I would say that he had gone out or that he was ill. One day, I was really upset. Christopher Gilquin's daughter came to call him to her mother, who was on her deathbed. He thought it would be a good idea to try and kiss her. The young girl, who was hardly fifteen, didn’t understand what it meant. I helped her see that it was to console her, and out of pure affection for her and her mom. That worked for a moment. But once she left, I gave him a piece of my mind, and I made him go to bed… and quickly too.
—And he obeyed you?
—And he listened to you?
—I should think so, and without a word. He saw very well he was wrong. One evening then … I had been in his service hardly six months—I must tell you first that he had looked at me very queerly for some time; I let him do so and said to myself: "Here is another of them who will do like the rest." And I waited for it to happen. I was better-looking then than I am now: I was ten years younger, Monsieur le Curé.
—I definitely think so, and without saying anything. He knew very well he was wrong. One evening then… I had barely been working for him for six months—I should mention first that he had been looking at me very strangely for some time; I let him do that and thought to myself: "Here’s another one who will act like the others." And I waited for it to happen. I looked better then than I do now: I was ten years younger, Monsieur le Curé.
—Ten years younger! but you were thirty then. How could you be a Curé's servant at that age? Our rules are opposed to it.
—Ten years younger! But you were thirty back then. How could you be a priest's servant at that age? Our rules don't allow that.
—I passed as his relation. And that was tolerated. Besides, when Monseigneur made his visitation, I did not show myself … for form's sake, for Monseigneur knew very well that I was there. I met him once on the stairs; he took hold of my chin, looked at me very hard, and said in a sly way: "Here is this little spiritual sister then; faith, she is a pretty little rogue." I was so bashful. I asked Monsieur Fortin what a spiritual sister was, and he told me that they used formerly to call women so who lived with priests. They say that all had two or three spiritual sisters. What indecency! I should not have allowed that.
—I passed as his relative. And that was accepted. Besides, when the bishop made his rounds, I didn’t show myself… just for appearances, since the bishop knew perfectly well I was there. I ran into him once on the stairs; he grabbed my chin, stared at me closely, and said in a teasing way: “Well, here’s this little spiritual sister; honestly, she’s a cute little troublemaker.” I was so shy. I asked Monsieur Fortin what a spiritual sister was, and he told me that they used to call women who lived with priests that. They say that every priest had two or three spiritual sisters. How scandalous! I would never have accepted that.
—Spiritual sister is not exactly the expression, said Marcel, it is adoptive sister, because they were adopted.[1] Alas, Veronica, the clergy were slightly dissolute in former times: it is no longer so in our days, in which so many holy ecclesiastics give an example of the rarest virtues.
—Spiritual sister isn't quite the right term, said Marcel, it's adoptive sister, because they were adopted.[1] Sadly, Veronica, the clergy in the past were somewhat dissolute: that’s not the case today, where so many holy church leaders exemplify the rarest virtues.
—Oh, three wives, Monsieur le Curé! three wives! sweet Jesus! they must have torn out each other's eyes.
—Oh, three wives, Monsieur le Curé! three wives! sweet Jesus! they must have clawed each other's eyes out.
—No, Veronica. They agreed very well among themselves. They had different ideas at that time to what we have now.
—No, Veronica. They worked it out just fine among themselves. They had different ideas back then compared to what we have now.
—One evening then Monsieur Fortin had drunk at table a little more than usual. I was going to bring the dessert and I leaned over to take up a dish which was before him. As the dish was heavy and rather far from my hand, I supported myself on the back of his chair, and involuntarily I rubbed against his body with my stomach. "Oh, oh," he said, "if that happens again I shall pinch that big breast."
—One evening, Monsieur Fortin had a bit more to drink than usual. I was about to bring out the dessert and leaned over to pick up a dish that was in front of him. Since the dish was heavy and positioned a bit far from my reach, I braced myself on the back of his chair, and without meaning to, I pressed against him with my stomach. "Oh, oh," he said, "if that happens again, I'm going to pinch that big breast."
—What! Monsieur Fortin used that expression?
—What! Did Monsieur Fortin really use that expression?
—Yes, sir, and many others besides. I blush when I think of it…. Then I looked at him quite astounded. He began to laugh. I went to look for the cheese, and I passed again beside him on purpose, and supported myself on his chair again to place it on the table. "Ah," he cried, "she is beginning again. O, mammosa virgo!"—he repeated it so many times to me that I remember it—"so much the worse, I keep my promises." And he pinched me.
—Yes, sir, and many others too. I blush just thinking about it…. Then I looked at him, completely shocked. He started to laugh. I went to find the cheese and intentionally walked past him again, leaning on his chair to set it on the table. "Ah," he exclaimed, "she's starting again. O, mammosa virgo!"—he said it to me so many times that I remember it—"too bad, I keep my promises." And he pinched me.
—Where?
—Where at?
—Where he had said. He made no error. I blushed for shame and drew back as quickly as possible: "How can he," I said to myself, "use Latin words to deceive poor women?" Then he cried: "Are you ticklish?"—Yes, sir. "Ah, you are ticklish. The big Veronica is ticklish! Who would have believed it?" And he laughed, but I saw clearly that his laugh was put on, and that something else preoccupied him. And from that moment, each time that I passed near him and stooped down to clear away, he tried to pinch me where he could: "And there," he said, "are you ticklish? are you ticklish there?" I was so stupefied that I could not get over it. "It is a little too much, Holy Mother of God," I said to myself, "a man like him! to pinch me in this way! who would believe it! One would not credit it, if one saw it! Ah, I will see how far he will go, and to-morrow I will give him an account." At last, when I saw that he would not stop it, and that he was going too far, I said to him severely: Monsieur le Curé, if you continue to tease me in this way, you shall see something.
—Where he had said. He made no mistake. I blushed with shame and pulled away as quickly as I could: "How can he," I thought to myself, "use Latin words to trick poor women?" Then he called out: "Are you ticklish?"—Yes, sir. "Ah, you are ticklish. The big Veronica is ticklish! Who would have thought?" And he laughed, but I clearly saw that his laughter was fake, and that something else was on his mind. From that moment on, each time I passed near him and leaned down to clean up, he tried to pinch me where he could: "And there," he said, "are you ticklish? Are you ticklish there?" I was so stunned that I couldn't get over it. "This is a bit much, Holy Mother of God," I thought to myself, "a man like him! pinching me like this! who would believe it! No one would take it seriously if they saw it! Ah, I'll see how far he goes, and tomorrow I’ll confront him." Finally, when I realized he wouldn’t stop and that he was going too far, I said to him firmly: Monsieur le Curé, if you keep teasing me like this, you'll see something.
—What shall I see? he said getting up suddenly, I want to see it directly. Ah, mammosa virgo! you threaten your master! Wait, wait, I will teach you respect.
—What will I see? he said, getting up suddenly. I want to see it right now. Ah, mammosa virgo! You’re threatening your master! Hold on, hold on, I’m going to teach you some respect.
And, pretending to punish me, he caught hold of as much as he could grasp with both hands; yes, sir, as much as he could. Ah, I was very angry, God can tell you so.
And, pretending to punish me, he grabbed as much as he could hold with both hands; yes, sir, as much as he could. Ah, I was really angry, God can tell you that.
—And did he stop?
—Did he quit?
—Not at all, sir; quite the contrary. I escaped from his hands, and I turned round the table saying: "Ah, sweet Jesus, what is going to happen? Divine Saviour! How far will he dare to go?" To complete the misfortune, I let the lamp fall, and it went out. Then he put himself into a great passion, and soon caught me. "You have upset the oil," he cried. "I will teach you to spill the oil." He held me with all his might. Then I got angry in earnest, in earnest, you know.
—Not at all, sir; quite the opposite. I escaped from him and turned around the table saying, "Oh, sweet Jesus, what’s going to happen? Divine Savior! How far will he go?" To make matters worse, I dropped the lamp, and it went out. Then he flew into a rage and soon caught me. "You spilled the oil," he shouted. "I'll teach you to spill the oil." He held me with all his strength. Then I got really angry, you know, really angry.
—Well?
—So?
—Well, that was useless. I was taken like a poor fly. It was too late. It was all over.
—Well, that was pointless. I was caught like a helpless fly. It was too late. It was all finished.
—All over!
—It's over!
—All over. Monsieur Fortin let me go then. Ah! sir, if you knew how ashamed I was.
—All over. Mr. Fortin let me go then. Ah! Sir, if you only knew how ashamed I felt.
[Footnote 1: They are still called sisters agapetae or subintroduced women. Perhaps it is not unnecessary to recall the fact that Gregory VII was the first of the popes to impose celibacy on the clergy. He nullified acts performed by married priests and compelled them to choose between their wives and the priesthood. In spite of this, and in spite of excommunication with which he threatened them, many kept their wives secretly, the rest contented themselves with concubines. Besides, the majority of the bishops, who lived after the same manner, tolerated for bribes infractions of the rule by the lower and higher clergy. The Council of Paris, in 1212, forbade them to receive money, proceeding from this source. At the present time, however, the Catholic priests of the Greeks-United, those of Libar and different Oriental communions, all under papal authority, not only may, but must take wives.
[Footnote 1: They are still called sisters agapetae or subintroduced women. It’s worth noting that Gregory VII was the first pope to impose celibacy on the clergy. He invalidated actions taken by married priests and forced them to choose between their wives and the
St. Paul said: "Choose for priest him who shall have but one wife." Would he find many of them at the present time?]
St. Paul said: "Choose as priest someone who has only one wife." Would he find many like that today?
LI.
CHAMBER MORALITY.
"Practise moderation and prudence with regard to certain virtues which may ruin the health of the body."
"Practice moderation and caution with certain virtues that could harm your physical health."
THE REV. FATHER LAURENT SCUPOLI (Le Combat Spirituel).
THE REV. FATHER LAURENT SCUPOLI (The Spiritual Combat).
—What a strange story, said Marcel. Oh, Veronica. But did you not make more resistance?
—What a strange story, said Marcel. Oh, Veronica. But didn't you resist more?
—Resistance! I was lame from it for more than a fortnight. I walked like a duck. People said to me: "What is the matter with you, Mademoiselle Veronica? They say you have broken something!" Ah, if they had suspected what it was.
—Resistance! I was sore from it for more than two weeks. I walked like a duck. People said to me: "What's wrong with you, Mademoiselle Veronica? They say you've broken something!" Ah, if they had only guessed what it really was.
—What a scandal! Monsieur Fortin!
—What a scandal! Mr. Fortin!
—He was stronger than I; but I don't give him all the blame. We must be just. It was my fault too. That is what comes of playing with fire.
—He was stronger than me; but I don't blame him completely. We have to be fair. I was at fault too. That's what happens when you play with fire.
—But it seems to me, Veronica, that you displayed a little willingness.
—But it seems to me, Veronica, that you showed a bit of willingness.
—Ah, Monsieur le Curé, you are scolding me for telling you all this so plainly. Was it not better for me to act thus, than to let Monsieur Fortin run right and left and expose himself to all sorts of affronts, as some do? That man had a temperament of fire. And that temperament must have expended itself on someone. The business about little Gilquin made me reflect. I sacrificed myself, and I acted as much in his interests as in the interests of religion.
—Ah, Father, you're upset with me for speaking so openly. Wasn’t it better for me to do this than to let Mr. Fortin run around and risk facing all kinds of insults, like some people do? That man had a fiery temperament. And that temperament had to be released somehow. The situation with little Gilquin made me think. I sacrificed myself, and I acted as much for his sake as for the sake of religion.
—And does not temperament speak in you also, Veronica?
—And doesn't your personality show through as well, Veronica?
—Ah, that is only told in confession.
—Ah, that's only revealed in confession.
—Nevertheless it is fine to rule your passions, to be chaste.
—Nevertheless, it's good to control your passions and to be virtuous.
—Ah, yes, as you were saying once when I came in: "Chaste without hope." All that is rubbish. God has well done all that he has done; I can't get away from that.
—Ah, yes, as you were saying once when I came in: "Chaste without hope." All that is nonsense. God has done everything perfectly; I can't deny that.
—How can you bring the holy name of God into these abominable things?
—How can you associate the holy name of God with these disgusting things?
—Abominable! that is rubbish again. Monsieur Fortin and I often asked ourselves what evil that could do to God, when neither of us did any to other people. Monsieur Fortin used to say to me: "Are we doing evil to our neighbours, Veronica?" "Not that I know of, Monsieur le Curé." "Are we causing a scandal?" "Ah, Jesus, no, Monsieur le Curé." "Are we setting a bad example?" "No, Monsieur le Curé, no." "Are we populating the land with orphans?" "Oh, as to that, no." "Well then, in what way can we be offending God?" That was very well said all the same, the more so as his health depended on it.
—This is ridiculous! Monsieur Fortin and I often wondered what wrong we could be doing to God when neither of us harmed anyone else. Monsieur Fortin would ask me, "Are we doing harm to our neighbors, Veronica?" "Not that I know of, Monsieur le Curé." "Are we causing a scandal?" "Oh, definitely not, Monsieur le Curé." "Are we setting a bad example?" "No, Monsieur le Curé, not at all." "Are we creating a land full of orphans?" "Well, certainly not." "So then, how could we possibly be offending God?" That was a fair point, especially since his health relied on it.
—But, replied Marcel, wishing to change the conversation which was verging upon dangerous ground, have you not told me that you have been in the service of ecclesiastics for nearly five-and-twenty years. That appears to me to be very extraordinary for, after all, you are hardly forty.
—But, replied Marcel, wanting to steer the conversation away from a tricky topic, haven't you mentioned that you've been working for church officials for almost twenty-five years? That seems pretty remarkable, considering you're barely forty.
—Thirty-nine, corrected Veronica, who was past forty-five.
—Thirty-nine, Veronica corrected, even though she was over forty-five.
—Reason the more.
—All the more reason.
—That is true, Monsieur le Curé, but I began early. At fifteen I went to the Abbé Braqueminet's.
—That’s true, Father, but I started young. At fifteen, I went to Abbé Braqueminet's.
—I was acquainted with a Braqueminet, who was Bishop in partibus. A very worthy prelate.
—I knew a Braqueminet, who was Bishop in partibus. A very respectable prelate.
—That he is, sir; he went to America.
—That's right, sir; he went to America.
—Come! this is too much, Veronica; you want to make a fool of me. At fifteen, do you say, that is too much! At thirty you were with the Abbé Fortin. I have no objection to that, since you passed as his relation, although with regard to this, our rules are precise, and we cannot take a housekeeper, till she is over a certain age. Sometimes, it is true, they smuggle in a few years: but fifteen years!
—Come on! This is too much, Veronica; you want to make a fool of me. Fifteen, you say? That’s too young! You were with Abbé Fortin at thirty. I don't mind that since you were considered his relative, but our rules are clear—we can't have a housekeeper until she's over a certain age. Sometimes they do stretch the truth about their age a bit, but fifteen years!
—It is the exact truth, however, sir. I was fifteen years old, and no more at the Abbé Braqueminet's, and you will believe me, when I tell you that I was his niece.
—It is the exact truth, though, sir. I was fifteen years old, and no older at the Abbé Braqueminet's, and you'll believe me when I say that I was his niece.
-Monseigneur Braqueminet's niece! you, Veronica?
-Monseigneur Braqueminet's niece! Is that you, Veronica?
-Yes, sir, his niece; the Holy Virgin who hears me, will tell you that I was his niece, and I will explain to you how.
-Yes, sir, his niece; the Holy Virgin who hears me will tell you that I was his niece, and I’ll explain how.
LII.
THE POSSET.
"This little maid, so fair, with teasing ways,
Was made to be a lovely man's support.
For many a foolish thing in former days
He did to gain a face less fair than thine."
"This little maid, so beautiful, with playful ways,
Was meant to be a lovely man's companion.
For many silly things in the past days
He did to win a face not as lovely as yours."
BÉRANGER (la Célibataire).
BÉRANGER (The Single Woman).
My father, as I have told you, was beadle at Saint Eprive's, and my mother was servant to Monsieur le Curé. These were two good situations, but they had a number of children, and not much time to attend to them. Therefore when I was thirteen, they entrusted me to an old aunt who was willing to take charge of me. She was servant to Monsieur Braqueminet, who was then at Mirecourt. She placed me at first with a lady who made me look after her little children. At the end of a year Monsieur l'Abbé had a change, and went away to a village near Saint-Dié. He said to my aunt: "You cannot leave Veronica alone at Mirecourt; she will soon be fifteen; she is tall and nice-looking; she will run too much risk, and we must take her with us; but as it would make these foolish peasants chatter if their Curé had a strange young girl in the house, she shall pass as my niece. What do you say to this proposal?" My aunt was delighted and agreed to it directly, and all the more because I would have to assist her in the household work, and that her labour would thus be lightened. They took me away from my situation, they taught me my lesson, and I went away with them, very pleased to be Monsieur le Curé's niece. Ah! that was the best time of my life. My aunt spoilt me, Monsieur le Curé was excessively fond of me, I had all my wishes. All the ladies in the neighbourhood spoke to me civilly, the Collector's wife, the lawyer's wife, the Mayoress, the wife of the exciseman, they all, in short, made much of me. Mademoiselle Veronica here! Mademoiselle Veronica there! I had my place in the gallery. They invited me to dinner and they were rivals as to who should make me little presents, as if I were really his true niece; everybody believed it, and my aunt herself, by dint of hearing it said, ended by believing it herself, for she never called me anything else than Mademoiselle Veronica.
My father, as I mentioned, was the beadle at Saint Eprive's, and my mother worked for Monsieur le Curé. They had good jobs, but with so many kids and not enough time for them, it was tough. So, when I turned thirteen, they handed me over to an old aunt who was willing to look after me. She was a servant for Monsieur Braqueminet, who was then in Mirecourt. At first, she placed me with a lady who had me take care of her little kids. After a year, Monsieur l'Abbé moved to a village near Saint-Dié. He told my aunt, “You can't leave Veronica alone in Mirecourt; she’s almost fifteen, she's tall and attractive; it could be risky, so we need to take her with us. But to avoid gossip from the silly villagers about their Curé having a strange young girl in the house, she’ll pretend to be my niece. What do you think of that?” My aunt was thrilled and agreed right away, especially since I would help her with household chores, making her work easier. They took me out of my situation, taught me the ropes, and I happily went with them, thrilled to be Monsieur le Curé's niece. Ah! That was the best time of my life. My aunt spoiled me, Monsieur le Curé adored me, and I got everything I wanted. All the ladies in the area treated me well—the Collector's wife, the lawyer's wife, the Mayoress, the exciseman's wife—they all doted on me. “Mademoiselle Veronica here! Mademoiselle Veronica there!” I had my spot in the gallery. They invited me to dinner and competed to give me little gifts as if I were really his true niece; everyone believed it, and my aunt, after hearing it so often, started to believe it too since she always called me nothing but Mademoiselle Veronica.
Unfortunately after some time my aunt died. When we had both of us wept copiously for her, Monsieur le Curé said to me: "Now your aunt is dead, Veronica, what are you going to do?" I made no answer and burst again into tears. "You must not cry like that, little one, you will spoil your pretty eyes; will you remain with me? will you continue to be my niece?" That was my dream; I asked for nothing more. I thanked Monsieur Braqueminet with all my soul, and told him that as he wanted me to be his niece, I would remain his niece all my life.—"That is agreed," he said to me, "you shall keep my little house for me, and I will take another maid-servant for the heavy work only." For he was so nice to me that he would not allow me to fatigue myself in anything. Ah, the men, Monsieur le Curé, who can trust the men! See what he has made of me after all his fine promises: a poor servant, nothing more.
Unfortunately, after a while, my aunt passed away. After we both cried a lot for her, Monsieur le Curé said to me, "Now that your aunt is gone, Veronica, what are you going to do?" I didn’t respond and started crying again. "You shouldn’t cry like that, little one; it will ruin your pretty eyes. Will you stay with me? Will you continue to be my niece?" That was my dream; I wanted nothing more. I thanked Monsieur Braqueminet with all my heart and told him that since he wanted me to be his niece, I would remain his niece for life. "That’s settled," he said, "you’ll take care of my little house, and I’ll hire another maid for the heavy work only." He was so kind to me that he didn’t want me to strain myself with anything. Ah, the men, Monsieur le Curé, who can trust them! Look at what I’ve become after all his nice promises: a poor servant, nothing more.
—Had he then any reason to complain of you?
—Did he have any reason to complain about you?
—To complain of me! ah, sweet Paschal Lamb! Never has he said a word of reproach. But since I am in the mood to tell you everything, I may as well do so at once. It was he who had my innocence.
—To complain about me! ah, sweet Paschal Lamb! He has never said a word against me. But since I'm feeling like opening up, I might as well share everything now. He was the one who took my innocence.
—What! it was not the Abbé Fortin then?
—What! So it wasn't the Abbé Fortin then?
-No, Monsieur le Curé, it was the Abbé Braqueminet.
-No, Mister Curé, it was Father Braqueminet.
—And how did he go to work to have your innocence?
—And how did he manage to take your innocence?
—Ah, he was a very clever man. First he knew how to inspire affection, he was so kind to me. It was I who managed everything. I was mistress of all, although so young, and, pray believe me, everything proceeded well. But … one fine day a real niece turned up, no one knows whence … and, faith, I was obliged to retire. I might have made an exposure, but I preferred to sacrifice myself.
—Ah, he was a really smart guy. First, he knew how to make people care about him; he was so nice to me. I was the one who took charge of everything. I was in control, even though I was so young, and, believe me, everything went smoothly. But … one day, a real niece showed up, and no one knows where she came from … and, honestly, I had to step back. I could have revealed the truth, but I chose to make the sacrifice.
—Was she younger than you then?
—Was she younger than you back then?
—The same age, sir, but she was fresh fruit. She appeared so innocent that one would have given her the sacrament without confession. Monsieur Braqueminet, he undertook to give her the Sacrament…. Yes, he undertook it, that man!…
—The same age, sir, but she was fresh fruit. She seemed so innocent that one would have given her the sacrament without confession. Monsieur Braqueminet, he took it upon himself to give her the Sacrament…. Yes, he took it upon himself, that man!…
—But was she really his niece?
—But was she really his niece?
—Yes, sir, his own sister's daughter. I have had proofs of it; do you think I should have gone away, without that? This sister hated me, and I thoroughly returned it; but when I saw her daughter arrive, I said to myself: I am well revenged.
—Yes, sir, his own sister's daughter. I have proof of it; do you think I would have left without that? This sister hated me, and I completely felt the same way; but when I saw her daughter come in, I told myself: I have my revenge.
—But your innocence…. how did he have it?
—But your innocence... how did he possess it?
—Ah, you are anxious to know that. I must tell you everything then! everything! this is how it happened. He suffered a little from his chest, and every evening my aunt used to carry him up a posset. When my aunt was dead, I was obliged to take her place, for the servant we had taken was married, and went home at the end of the day. He knew very well what he was doing, and I, poor little lamb of God, believed everything. I was like a new-born child. It is not right to be so silly as that. God has punished me for it: it is quite right. I don't complain at it. So I used to take him up his posset every evening. Then he used to kiss me and squeeze me to his heart, calling me his dear niece, and charging me to be good:
—Oh, you're eager to know that. I guess I should tell you everything then! Everything! Here’s how it went down. He had some issues with his chest, and every evening my aunt would bring him a warm drink. After my aunt passed away, I had to step in for her because the servant we had hired was married and left at the end of the day. He knew exactly what he was doing, and I, poor innocent soul, believed everything. I was like a newborn. It’s really not okay to be that naive. God has punished me for it, which is fair. I don’t complain about it. So I used to bring him his warm drink every evening. Then he would kiss me and hold me close, calling me his dear niece and telling me to be good:
—You will always be good? he used to say to me.
—Will you always be good? he used to say to me.
—Yes, uncle.
—Yeah, uncle.
—Always! you promise me.
—Always! You promise me.
—Yes, uncle.
—Yeah, uncle.
—Ah, let me kiss you for that kind promise. I found that he kissed me for rather a long time and although it was very pleasant to me, still it used to give me reason for reflection: "How can he love me so much, I thought, when he is not my uncle?"
—Ah, let me kiss you for that kind promise. I found that he kissed me for quite a while, and although it was very nice for me, it still made me think: "How can he love me so much, I wondered, when he is not my uncle?"
You can judge by that if I was not silly. But it is perfectly conceivable, for I had never been to school, so who was there then to teach me naughtiness. A young girl's brain is active, and I formed a thousand fancies of every kind. "Perhaps he has some interest concealed underneath," I said artlessly to myself, "and perhaps he does not love me as he wishes me to believe." I was hardly fifteen, and you see I was quite candid and simple. I thought I would pretend to be ill, in order to make a trial of him, and see if he would be grieved and if he would come and nurse me. So one evening, when he had finished supper, I told him that I was not well, and that I was going to bed. He was reading his newspaper and did not appear to hear me. At least he made no reply. I went away very sadly and sorrowfully, thinking that his affection for me was not very great, as he did not give the least attention to my complaints. In short, I went to bed.
You can tell from that if I was being silly. But it's totally understandable, since I had never been to school, so who was there to teach me about being naughty? A young girl's mind is active, and I imagined a thousand different things. "Maybe he has some hidden motives," I thought naively to myself, "and maybe he doesn't love me as much as he wants me to believe." I was barely fifteen, and I was pretty straightforward and innocent. I decided to pretend to be sick to test him, to see if he would be upset and come to take care of me. So one evening, after he finished dinner, I told him I wasn't feeling well and was going to bed. He was reading his newspaper and didn’t seem to hear me. At least he didn’t respond. I walked away feeling really sad, thinking that his feelings for me weren't that strong since he didn’t pay any attention to my concerns. In short, I went to bed.
"He will go to bed too very soon," I said to myself, "he will call for his posset and he will be obliged to get up to see why I do not bring it to him."
"He'll go to bed pretty soon," I thought to myself, "he'll ask for his posset and he'll have to get up to see why I haven't brought it to him."
Indeed, about an hour after, I heard his bell. I wrapped myself up in the sheets and pretended to be asleep. He rang a second time. "Veronica, Veronica," he cried, "my posset; what are you doing then? Have you forgotten it? Veronica!"
Indeed, about an hour later, I heard his bell. I wrapped myself up in the sheets and pretended to be asleep. He rang a second time. "Veronica, Veronica," he called out, "my posset; what are you doing? Have you forgotten it? Veronica!"
I turned a deaf ear.
I ignored it.
LIII.
THE LEG.
"One is compelled sometimes to say to oneself,
'On what does ruin or safety depend?'"
"Sometimes you have to ask yourself,
'What does ruin or safety really depend on?'"
J. TOURGUENEFF (Les eaux printanières).
J. TOURGUENEFF (Spring Waters).
Then I heard him come upstairs cautiously and stop at the door of my room. All at once he opened it. He remained standing still for a moment, then he came near my bed on tip-toe.
Then I heard him come upstairs carefully and stop at the door of my room. Suddenly, he opened it. He stood still for a moment, then he tiptoed over to my bed.
I half-opened my eyes quickly, and the first thing I saw was his naked legs—my word, he had a very well-made leg! I looked again and saw that he was covered with an old black cloak which served him as a dressing-gown.
I quickly half-opened my eyes, and the first thing I saw was his bare legs—wow, he had really well-shaped legs! I looked again and noticed he was wrapped in an old black cloak that he was using as a bathrobe.
I closed my eyes again quickly, and, without giving an account of my feelings, I was overcome by a strong emotion.
I quickly closed my eyes again, and without really analyzing my feelings, I was overwhelmed by a strong emotion.
My uncle passed his hand over my forehead. He found it burning, for he cried out directly: "But she is really ill, she is really ill, poor child." Then leaning over me: "Little one, little one, where are you in pain?"
My uncle ran his hand over my forehead. He found it hot and immediately exclaimed, "But she is really sick, she is really sick, poor child." Then leaning closer to me, he asked, "Little one, little one, where does it hurt?"
I pretended to wake up with a start, and I stared wildly at him, as if I was much surprised to see him there. We women have the instinct of deceit from birth; believe me, what I tell you is true, Monsieur le Curé.
I pretended to wake up suddenly and looked at him in shock, as if I was really surprised to see him there. We women have a natural instinct for deception from the very beginning; believe me, what I’m saying is true, Monsieur le Curé.
—It is possible, Veronica.
—It's possible, Veronica.
—Well, then be said to me, "Where are you in pain, little one?" I put my finger on the pit of my stomach, and replied in a feeble voice "Here."
—Well, then you said to me, "Where does it hurt, little one?" I placed my finger on the pit of my stomach and replied in a weak voice, "Here."
He put his hand there, and I saw that he moved it about with complacency on that part.
He placed his hand there, and I noticed he was moving it around with satisfaction in that area.
This touch seemed to make him beside himself, "Oh, the pretty little girl, the pretty little girl!" he said, "she is ill, poor dear child." And his hand continued to caress me.
This touch seemed to make him lose it, "Oh, the cute little girl, the cute little girl!" he said, "she's sick, poor sweet child." And his hand kept stroking me.
You may think how I was trembling. Although he did it very decently, I said to myself that it was not altogether proper, but I took good care not to utter a word. A girl is inquisitive, you know, and I was not displeased to see what he would come to.
You might imagine how I was shaking. Even though he acted quite respectfully, I thought to myself that it wasn't completely appropriate, but I made sure not to say anything. A girl is curious, you know, and I wasn't unhappy to see where he was headed.
"Will you have a fomentation?" he said to me after a moment. "No, uncle," I answered, "I feel I am getting better, it is not worth while; I am even going to get up to make you your posset." "To get up, do you dream of it?… All the same, perhaps you are right, there is still some fire in my room: will you come there? you will warm yourself better than in your bed." "I will, if it does not disturb you." "Disturb me! no, no, don't be afraid of disturbing me; come, put on a dress and come."
"Will you have a hot compress?" he asked me after a moment. "No, uncle," I replied, "I feel like I'm getting better, so it's not necessary; I'm even going to get up to make you your drink." "Get up? Are you kidding?… Still, maybe you're right, there's still some heat in my room: will you come there? You'll warm up better than in bed." "I will, if it doesn’t bother you." "Bother me? No, no, don’t worry about bothering me; come on, put on a dress and join me."
I sat up in bed, thinking that he would go out of the room to let me dress, but he remained standing in front of me, and his looks frightened me.
I sat up in bed, thinking he would step out of the room to let me get dressed, but he stayed right in front of me, and his gaze scared me.
I remained sitting on the bed, without stirring. "Well, well, little girl, you are not getting up?"
I stayed sitting on the bed, not moving. "Well, well, little girl, aren’t you getting up?”
"I dare not get up before you, uncle." "Are you silly? What are you afraid of? Are you not my niece? Come, come, out of bed, little stupid." He said that in a gentle insinuating voice, and I dared not hesitate any more. I put one leg out of bed. He followed my movements with the greatest attention; "Well, well, and that other leg?"
"I can't get up before you, Uncle." "Are you crazy? What are you scared of? Aren't you my niece? Come on, get up, you little silly." He said that in a soft, coaxing tone, and I felt I couldn't hesitate any longer. I put one leg out of bed. He watched my every move with great interest; "Alright, and what about the other leg?"
I put out the other leg, blushing all over with shame, and I wanted to take my petticoat.
I put out the other leg, blushing all over with embarrassment, and I wanted to take off my petticoat.
But he came near directly and said: "Oh, the lovely little lass, how pretty she is like this…. You will always be good, will you not?"
But he walked up to her and said, "Oh, the sweet little girl, she's so pretty like this... You will always be good, won't you?"
"Yes, uncle."
"Sure, Uncle."
"How pretty you are when you are good. You will always be so? You promise?"
"How pretty you look when you're being nice. Will you always be like that? Do you promise?"
"Yes, uncle."
"Sure, Uncle."
"Oh, I want to kiss you for that kind promise."
"Oh, I want to kiss you for that sweet promise."
—I held out my cheek to him without resistance, but it was my mouth which received the kiss. It was followed by a thousand others. One is not of iron, Monsieur le Curé, and that was how … I … lost my innocence.
—I held out my cheek to him without resisting, but it was my mouth that received the kiss. It was followed by a thousand others. One is not made of iron, Monsieur le Curé, and that’s how … I … lost my innocence.
—What, Veronica, you fell so easily! They say that it is only the first step which is painful, but it seems hardly to have been painful to you.
—What, Veronica, you fell so easily! They say that it's only the first step that hurts, but it doesn’t seem to have been painful for you at all.
—Oh, Monsieur le Curé, we women are full of faults, and we deserve only eternal damnation.
—Oh, Father, we women have so many flaws, and we deserve only eternal punishment.
—I do not say that, Veronica. Certainly in this circumstance all the fault lies on your seducer, but I should have preferred more struggle on your part.
—I’m not saying that, Veronica. Sure, in this situation, all the blame falls on your seducer, but I would have liked to see you put up more of a fight.
—You men are very good with your struggle. To hear you, we never make enough resistance. Would one not say that the poor women are made of another paste than you, and that they ought to be harder?
—You guys are really good at your struggle. Listening to you, it seems like we never resist enough. Wouldn’t you say that poor women are made of something different than you, and that they should be stronger?
—No, but it is necessary to know how to govern one's passions. That is the noble, the lofty, the meritorious thing. Resist temptation, everything lies in that.
—No, but it’s important to know how to control your feelings. That’s what’s noble, elevated, and commendable. Resist temptation; that’s where everything matters.
[PLATE III: THE LEG. "Oh, the lovely little lass, how pretty she is like this…"]
[PLATE III: THE LEG. "Oh, the beautiful little girl, how pretty she is like this…"]
[Illustration]
[Illustration]
—Everything lies in that, I know it well; but what would you? I had lost my head entirely like Monsieur Braqueminet. And I did not know what he wanted, or what he was going to do. I only understood when it was too late.
—Everything depends on that, I know it for sure; but what do you expect? I had completely lost my mind like Monsieur Braqueminet. And I had no idea what he wanted or what he was planning to do. I only realized it when it was too late.
—Ah, Veronica, you singular woman, you have made me quite beside myself with your stories.
—Ah, Veronica, you unique woman, you've driven me a bit crazy with your stories.
—It was you who wished it.
—It was you who wanted it.
—The Abbé Fortin! the Abbé Braqueminet! God of heaven! and who besides?
—The Abbé Fortin! The Abbé Braqueminet! Oh my goodness! And who else?
—The Abbé Marcel!
—Abbé Marcel!
—Yes, it is true, I also … I have been on the point of transgressing. Ah! temptation is sometimes very strong, Veronica, my good Veronica; the noble thing is to resist.
—Yes, it's true, I also … I've been on the verge of giving in. Ah! Temptation can be really strong sometimes, Veronica, my dear Veronica; the admirable thing is to resist.
The greatest saints have succumbed. St. Origen was obliged to employ a grand means, you know what, my daughter?
The greatest saints have given in. St. Origen had to use an impressive method, you know what I mean, my daughter?
—Monsieur Fortin has told me. But you must not act like that saint; that would be a pity, it would be better to succumb, dear Monsieur Marcel. How I like your name, Marcel, Marcel, it is so soft to the mouth.
—Monsieur Fortin has told me. But you mustn't behave like that saint; that would be a shame, it would be better to give in, dear Monsieur Marcel. I really like your name, Marcel, Marcel, it rolls off the tongue so nicely.
—To resist temptation like Jesus on the mountain….
—To resist temptation like Jesus did in the mountains….
—There was but one Jesus.
There was only one Jesus.
—Like St. Antony in the desert….
—Like St. Antony in the desert….
—That is rubbish; in the desert no one could tempt him.
—That's nonsense; in the desert, no one could lure him.
—Leave the room, Veronica; since you have talked to me, I understand the fault of your former masters; leave the room.
—Leave the room, Veronica; now that you've spoken to me, I see the mistakes of your previous masters; leave the room.
—Are you afraid of me then? Angels of heaven, a woman like me. Is it possible? Ah, I should have been very proud of it.
—Are you afraid of me? Angels in heaven, a woman like me. Is that possible? Ah, I should have been really proud of that.
—Proud to make me sin?
—Proud to make me guilty?
—Sin! Sin! Monsieur le Curé: why do we call that a sin?
—Sin! Sin! Mr. Curé: why do we call that a sin?
She came nearer to him. He wished to rise from his chair, but his hand went astray, he never knew how, on his servant's waist.
She moved closer to him. He wanted to get up from his chair, but somehow his hand ended up on his servant's waist.
Oh vow of chastity, sentiments of modesty, manly dignity and priestly virtue, where were you, where were you?
Oh vow of chastity, feelings of modesty, manly dignity, and priestly virtue, where have you gone, where have you gone?
LIV.
MATER SAEVA CUPIDINUM.
"Well, you have found it, this ephemeral happiness."
"Well, you’ve found it, this fleeting happiness."
BABILLOT (La Mascarade humaine).
BABILLOT (The Human Masquerade).
Sadness succeeds to joy, deception to illusion, the awakening to the dream, the head-ache to the debauch.
Sadness follows joy, deception follows illusion, awakening follows the dream, and a headache follows the debauchery.
When the crime is perpetrated, remorse, the avenging lash of virtue, comes and scourges the conscience. "Come, up, vile thing! thou hast slept over long."
When a crime is committed, remorse, the punishing force of virtue, arrives and whips the conscience. "Get up, you despicable thing! You've been too lazy for too long."
And it exposes to the wretch the emptiness of pleasures, purchased at the price of honour.
And it reveals to the miserable person the emptiness of pleasures bought at the cost of honor.
The dawn found the Curé of Althausen groaning secretly to himself on his couch.
The morning found the Curé of Althausen silently groaning to himself on his couch.
He had made himself guilty of an abominable wickedness, he had just committed an inexcusable crime, he had succumbed cowardly, ignominiously; he had betrayed his faith, abjured his priestly oaths, forgotten his duties, prostituted his dignity on the withered breast of an old corrupted maid-servant.
He had committed an awful wrong, he had just done something unforgivable, he had given in weakly and shamefully; he had betrayed his beliefs, renounced his priestly vows, ignored his responsibilities, and degraded his honor on the broken spirit of an old, corrupt maid.
Suzanne, the adorable young girl, who in the first place had insensibly and involuntarily drawn him on the road of perjury, for whom he would have sacrificed honour, reputation, the universe and his God, he had abjured her also in the arms of this drab.
Suzanne, the cute young girl, who had unknowingly and unintentionally led him down the path of lying, for whom he would have given up his honor, reputation, everything he held dear, and even his faith, he had also rejected her in the embrace of this plain woman.
And that was the wound which consumed his heart the most.
And that was the wound that hurt his heart the most.
For as soon as we have yielded to the infernal temptation, the lying prism vanishes, the halo disappears, and there only remains vice in all its hideousness and repulsive nudity. It is then that we hear a threatening voice mutter secretly in the depths of our being.
For as soon as we give in to the hellish temptation, the deceptive illusion fades away, the glow vanishes, and all that’s left is vice in all its ugliness and gross exposure. It's then that we hear a threatening voice whisper quietly in the depths of our soul.
Happy is he who, already slipping on the fatal descent, listens to that voice: "Stop, stop; there is still time, raise thyself up."
Happy is the one who, even while sliding down the dangerous path, hears that voice: "Stop, stop; there’s still time, lift yourself up."
But most frequently we remain deaf to that importunate cry. And, weary of crying in vain, conscience is silent. It no more casts its solemn serious note into the intoxicating music of facile love.
But most often we ignore that persistent call. And, tired of crying out without anyone listening, our conscience goes quiet. It no longer adds its serious tone to the enticing melody of easy love.
And the wretch, devoured by insatiable desire, pursues his coarse and looks not back. He goes on, he ever goes on, leaving right and left, like the trees on the way-side, his vigour and his youth which he scatters behind him. He set forth young, robust and strong, and he arrives at the halting-place, worn-out, soiled and blemished. There is the ditch, and he tumbles headlong into it. He falls into the common grave of cowardice and infamy. The lowest depths receive him and restore him not again.
And the unfortunate person, consumed by endless desire, pushes forward without looking back. He keeps moving on, leaving behind his vitality and youth like trees along the roadside. He started off young, strong, and full of life, but he reaches his stopping point exhausted, dirty, and marked. There's the pit, and he tumbles right into it. He falls into the shared grave of fear and disgrace. The lowest depths take him in and don’t give him back.
Seek no more, for there is no more; the worms which consume him to his gums have already consumed his brain, and his heart is but gangrened. Disturb not this corpse, it is only putrefaction.
Seek no more, for there’s nothing left; the worms that are eating away at him have already devoured his brain, and his heart is all but rotten. Don’t disturb this corpse, it’s just decay.
The poet has said:
The poet said:
"Evil to him who has permitted lewdness
Beneath his breast its foremost nail to delve!
The pure man's heart is like a goblet deep:
Whe the first water poured therin is foul,
The sea itself could not wash out the spot,
So deep the chasm where the stain doth lie."
"Evil to him who has allowed immorality
To dig its foremost nail into his heart!
The pure man's heart is like a deep cup:
When the first drop of dirty water is poured in,
The sea itself couldn't wash away the stain,
So deep is the abyss where the mark lies."
Marcel had not reached that point, but he felt that he was on a rapid descent, and made these tardy reflections to himself:
Marcel hadn’t arrived at that point yet, but he sensed that he was quickly falling, and he had these late thoughts to himself:
"Shall I ever be able to see the light of day? Shall I ever dare to raise my eyes after this filthy crime? Oh Heaven, Heaven, overwhelm me. Avenging thunderbolt of omnipotent God, reduce me to ashes, restore me again to the nothingness, from which I ought never to have come forth."
"Will I ever see the light of day again? Will I ever have the courage to lift my eyes after this terrible crime? Oh God, God, crush me. Avenging thunderbolt of all-powerful God, turn me to ashes, bring me back to the nothingness from which I should never have emerged."
But Heaven did not overwhelm him that day, nor was there the slightest rumbling of thunder. Nature continued her work peacefully, just as if no minister of God had sinned. The sun, a glorious sun of Spring, came and danced on his window, and he heard as usual the happy cries of the pillaging sparrows as they fluttered in his garden.
But heaven didn’t strike him down that day, nor was there even a hint of thunder. Nature kept going peacefully, as if no servant of God had sinned. The sun, a beautiful Spring sun, came and danced on his window, and he heard, as usual, the cheerful calls of the mischievous sparrows fluttering in his garden.
There was a movement by his side, and he felt, close to his flesh, the burning flesh of Veronica; she was awake and looking at him with a smile. She felt no remorse; she was proud and happy, and her eyes burning with pleasure and want of sleep were fixed on her new lover with restless curiosity.
There was a movement beside him, and he felt, skin to skin, the warm touch of Veronica; she was awake and smiling at him. She felt no guilt; she was proud and happy, her eyes shining with desire and lack of sleep, fixed on her new lover with eager curiosity.
[PLATE IV: MATER SAEVA CUPIDINUM. …he sprang out of bed, surfeited with disgust…. And she rose also, and ran off to her room, laughing like a madcap, and carrying her dress and petticoats under her arm.]
[PLATE IV: MATER SAEVA CUPIDINUM. …he jumped out of bed, feeling overwhelmed with disgust…. And she got up too, dashing off to her room, laughing like a wild woman, while holding her dress and petticoats under her arm.]
[Illustration]
[Illustration]
Doubtless she was saying to herself: "Is it really possible? Am I then in bed with this handsome priest? Is my dream then realised?"
Doubtless she was saying to herself: "Is this really happening? Am I actually in bed with this handsome priest? Is my dream finally coming true?"
And to assure herself that she was not dreaming, that she was really in the
Curé of Althausen's bed, she spoke to him in mincing tones:
And to make sure she wasn't dreaming, that she was truly in the
Curé of Althausen's bed, she spoke to him in a soft voice:
—You say nothing, my handsome master. You seem to be dejected. What! you are not tired out already?
—You’re quiet, my handsome master. You look a bit down. What! Are you not exhausted already?
And she put out her hand to give him a caress. But he sprang out of bed, surfeited with disgust.
And she reached out her hand to touch him gently. But he jumped out of bed, overwhelmed with disgust.
—Ah, true, she said, happiness makes us forgetful. I was forgetting your
Mass.
—Ah, true, she said, happiness makes us forgetful. I was forgetting your
Mass.
And she rose also, and ran off to her room, laughing like a madcap, and carrying her dress and petticoats under her arm.
And she got up too, and rushed off to her room, laughing like a crazy person, holding her dress and petticoats under her arm.
LV.
IN THE FOOT-PATH.
"'Tis the comer blest where God's creatures dwell,
The wild birds' haunt and the dragon-fly's home,
Where the queen-bee flies when she leaves her cell,
Where Spring in the verdant glades doth roam."
"'Tis the blessed corner where God's creatures live,
The wild birds' sanctuary and the dragonfly's home,
Where the queen bee goes when she leaves her hive,
Where Spring wanders through the green glades."
CAMILLE DELTHIL (Les Rustiques).
CAMILLE DELTHIL (Les Rustiques).
"Abomination of abomination!" murmured Marcel, and he went out in haste; he would not remain another minute in that cursed house. It seemed to him that the walls of his room reeked of debauchery, and that everything there was impregnated with the odour of foul orgies.
"Abomination of abomination!" murmured Marcel, and he rushed out; he couldn't stay another minute in that cursed house. It felt like the walls of his room were soaked in depravity, and that everything there was saturated with the smell of disgusting orgies.
He went out of the village, unconscious of his road, like a hunted criminal; he tried to escape from himself, for that harsh officer, remorse, had laid vigorous hold of his conscience. Be followed at random the foot-paths, lined by gardens by which he had passed so many times with placid brow and a clean heart; he walked on, he walked on, with bare head, and blank and haggard eyes, thinking of nothing but his crime, seeing nothing, hearing nothing, not oven the bell which summoned him to his morning Mass, as it cheerfully filled the air with its silver notes.
He left the village, unaware of where he was going, like a fugitive; he tried to escape from himself because that harsh officer, remorse, had a firm grip on his conscience. He wandered aimlessly along the paths, lined with gardens he had passed so many times with a calm demeanor and a clear conscience; he kept walking, walking, with his head bare and his eyes vacant and exhausted, thinking only of his crime, seeing nothing, hearing nothing, not even the bell that called him to his morning Mass, as it joyfully filled the air with its ringing notes.
The morning was as bright as the face of a bride. May was shedding its perfumes and flowers on the paths, and displaying everywhere its marvellous adornments of universal life,—labour and love. The children were already tumbling about in the foot-paths, the birds were warbling in the hawthorn hedges, and in the moist grass the grasshopper was saluting the rising sun.
The morning was as bright as a bride's smile. May was releasing its scents and flowers along the paths, showcasing its beautiful decorations of life—work and love. The children were already playing in the walkways, the birds were chirping in the hawthorn bushes, and in the damp grass, the grasshopper was greeting the rising sun.
And he, in the midst of all this joy and all this life, was walking on with his head filled with vague ideas of suicide. A few peasants passed near him and sainted him: he saw them not; he saw not the children who stopped still and gazed in bewilderment at his strange appearance: he saw not Suzanne who was approaching at the end of the path.
And he, in the middle of all this joy and life, was walking on with his head filled with unclear thoughts of suicide. A few peasants walked by him and greeted him: he didn’t notice them; he didn’t see the kids who stood still and stared in confusion at his unusual appearance: he didn’t see Suzanne who was coming toward him at the end of the path.
She was only a few paces away when he raised his head, and all his blood rushed to his heart. Vision blessed and cursed at the same time. She, she there, at the vary moment of the consummation of his shame. She before him when he had just dug an abyss between them. What should he say? Would she not read on his troubled face the shameful secret of the drama within? Was not his crime written on his sullied brow in indelible soars? He would have wished the earth to open under his feet.
She was only a few steps away when he looked up, and all his blood rushed to his heart. It was both a blessing and a curse to see her there at the very moment his shame was reaching its peak. She stood before him just as he had created an enormous gap between them. What could he say? Would she not see the shameful secret of his inner turmoil on his troubled face? Wasn't his guilt etched on his stained forehead in permanent marks? He would have wished for the ground to swallow him whole.
Meanwhile she advanced blushing, perhaps as greatly agitated as himself.
Meanwhile, she stepped forward, blushing, maybe just as nervous as he was.
And from the smile on her rosy lips, from the brightness of her dark eyes, from the gram of her carriage, from the chaste swelling of her bosom, from the folds of her dress which, blown by the morning breeze, revealed the harmonious outlines of her fairy leg, from all those inexpressible maiden charms, there breathed forth that something, for which there is no name in the language of men, but which accelerates the beating of the heart, which pours into the veins an unknown fluid, and bids us murmur low to the stranger who passes by, and whom perhaps we may never see again: "My life is thine, is thine!"
And from the smile on her pink lips, from the sparkle in her dark eyes, from the grace of her posture, from the gentle curve of her chest, from the folds of her dress that, swept by the morning breeze, revealed the graceful shape of her leg, from all those indescribable feminine charms, there flowed that something for which there’s no word in our language, but which quickens the heartbeat, sends a strange warmth through our veins, and makes us whisper softly to the stranger passing by, someone we might never see again: "My life is yours, is yours!"
Mysterious sensation, which, in the golden days of youth, we have all experienced once at least with ravishing delight.
Mysterious feeling, which, in the golden days of youth, we've all experienced at least once with stunning pleasure.
And everything seemed to say to Marcel: "Fool! If thou hadst wished it, we were thine. The delights of paradise were thine, and thou hast preferred the impurities of hell!"
And everything seemed to say to Marcel: "Fool! If you had wanted it, we would have been yours. The delights of paradise were yours, and you chose the impurities of hell!"
Oh, if he had been able, if he had dared, he would have cast himself at this maiden's feet, he would have kissed her knees, he would have grovelled on the ground and cried with tears: "Pardon! pardon! Fate has caused it all. Almighty God will never pardon me, but it is thou whom I implore, and what matters it, if thou, thou dost pardon me."
Oh, if he could have, if he had the courage, he would have thrown himself at this lady’s feet, he would have kissed her knees, he would have begged on the ground and cried with tears: "Forgive me! forgive me! It’s all because of fate. God will never forgive me, but you are the one I plead with, and what does it matter if you, you forgive me."
The feeling of the reality recalled him to himself. Who was aware of his fault, and what was there, besides, in common between this young girl and himself? One evening when alone with her, he had acted imprudently, that was all, and it was now long ago. Then, through desperation and also to show that he attached no importance to that act of imprudence which he had almost forgotten, he assumed an icy demeanour.
The sense of reality brought him back to himself. Who recognized his mistake, and what did he really have in common with this young girl? One evening, when he was alone with her, he had made a foolish choice, and that was it; it felt like ages ago. Then, out of desperation and to prove that he didn’t care about that thoughtless act that he had nearly forgotten, he put on a cold attitude.
She advanced with a smile, but she felt it congeal on her lips before this insolent coldness, while he, gravely bowing to her as before, a stranger, passed on.
She approached with a smile, but she felt it freeze on her lips in response to this arrogant coldness, while he, solemnly bowing to her as before, continued on his way like a stranger.
LVI.
DOUBLE REMORSE.
"Ah, how much better are the love-tales which we spelt in our eyes with our hearts."
"Ah, how much better are the love stories that we spelled with our eyes and our hearts."
CAMILLE LEMONNIER (Croquis d'automne).
CAMILLE LEMONNIER (Autumn Sketches).
His Mass said, Marcel did not want to return to the parsonage. He made his way slowly to the wood, absorbed by a world of thoughts. All was quite changed since the day before, and what a revolution had been wrought in his soul in one day.
His Mass finished, Marcel didn't want to go back to the parsonage. He slowly headed towards the woods, lost in a sea of thoughts. Everything had changed since the day before, and what a transformation had taken place in his soul in just one day.
The day before there was still time to stop, there was time to cast far away temptations and impure desires, to avoid the infernal snares and ambushes, to take refuge, according to the Apostle's advice, in the bosom of God; now it was too late, it was no longer in his power; he found himself hemmed in within the circle of abominations, and he did not see how he could get forth.
The day before, he still had a chance to stop, a chance to let go of distant temptations and impure desires, to dodge the hellish traps and ambushes, to seek shelter, as the Apostle advised, in the embrace of God; now it was too late, and he no longer had the power to change things; he found himself trapped in a cycle of wickedness, and he couldn't see how to escape.
A double remorse tormented him, and wrung his conscience with fierce fingers.
A double regret tormented him and gripped his conscience tightly.
On the one hand, there was his servant, become his accomplice and his mistress, an odious thing; his servant defiling his couch, hitherto immaculate; his couch of a virtuous priest.
On one hand, there was his servant, who had turned into his accomplice and his mistress, a disgusting situation; his servant ruining his bed, which had been pure until now; his bed meant for a virtuous priest.
Then, on the other, there was the fair pale face of Suzanne, full of reproaches, surprised and sad. Why had he not stopped? What fury had urged him forward, cold and scornful, when he burned to hear once again the sound of that voice which stirred his heart!
Then, on the other side, there was Suzanne's fair pale face, full of blame, surprised and sad. Why hadn’t he stopped? What anger had pushed him forward, cold and dismissive, when he longed to hear that voice again that moved his heart!
And the memory of that meeting, at the very moment of the consummation of his infamy, was the blow of the lash which laid bare the open wound of his remorse. He did not curse his crime more than the inopportuneness and the awkwardness of that crime.
And the memory of that meeting, right at the moment of his worst disgrace, was like the sting of a whip that exposed the open wound of his guilt. He didn’t curse his crime more than he did the timing and the clumsiness of that act.
What! be had given himself up to a despicable old woman, he had slaked the thirst of that ghoul with his generous blood, he had abandoned to that hell-hag the promises of his young body and his virgin soul, while a young girl whose like he had never seen but in fairy tales and dreams, came to him and seemed to say to him: "You may love me."
What! He had surrendered himself to a terrible old woman, he had quenched the thirst of that monster with his generous blood, he had given that witch the promises of his youthful body and his pure soul, while a young girl, unlike anyone he had ever seen except in fairy tales and dreams, came to him and seemed to say: "You can love me."
And he had repulsed her in order to give himself up to the former: that horrible creature, that hypocrite, that sorceress.
And he had pushed her away to surrender himself to the former: that horrible creature, that hypocrite, that sorceress.
And now that his judgment was calm, he could not understand how he had allowed himself to be carried away by such clumsy manoeuvres, that he had fallen in so cowardly a way, and for such an object.
And now that he was thinking clearly, he couldn't understand how he had let himself get swept up in such awkward tactics, how he had fallen so cowardly, and for such a trivial reason.
If, at least, it had been in the arms of the lovely school-girl! If his virtue had melted under the kisses of her charming lips! But no, none of all that: none of those unparalleled joys, of those ineffable delights, of those divine and sweet pleasures.
If only it had been in the arms of the beautiful schoolgirl! If his virtue had crumbled under the kisses of her enchanting lips! But no, none of that: none of those unmatched joys, those indescribable delights, those divine and sweet pleasures.
Unclean touches, a withered body, an impure mouth. Lewdness instead of love.
Unclean touches, a frail body, a dirty mouth. Obsession instead of love.
And his servant's caresses recurred to him and froze him like the infernal spectres of a hideous nightmare.
And his servant's touches came back to him and chilled him like the terrifying ghosts of a horrible nightmare.
He saw again her face, lighted up by amorous fever, her fiery lecherous look, fastening on him with all the wild fury of her forty-five years, with the cynicism of the sham saint who has thrown away her mask, and who, after long fasting, continence and privation, finds at length the means of glutting herself, and wallows more than any other in the sewer of obscenities and Saturnalia.
He saw her face again, lit up by passionate desire, her intense, lustful gaze fixed on him with all the wild intensity of her forty-five years, carrying the cynicism of a false saint who has discarded her mask, and who, after a long period of restraint and sacrifice, finally discovers a way to indulge herself, reveling more than anyone in the filth of obscenities and wild parties.
He saw her again like the old courtesan of Horace,
He saw her again like the old courtesan from Horace,
….Mulier nigris dignissima barris
….The black woman is worthy
soliciting horribly her too avaricious caresses, and employing all the arsenal of her filthy seduction to excite him.
soliciting desperately her overly greedy embraces, and using all the tools of her vulgar seduction to arouse him.
Meanwhile the hours were passing away. The spirit travels in vain into the land of phantoms; nature performs her modest functions without caring for the wanderings of the spirit.
Meanwhile, the hours were slipping by. The spirit wanders aimlessly into the land of illusions; nature goes on with its simple tasks without paying attention to the spirit's aimless journey.
He felt by the pangs of his stomach that he had as yet only breakfasted on the body of Christ, a meagre repast after a night consecrated to Venus. In short, he was hungry, and he decided to return to the parsonage.
He felt the hunger in his stomach, realizing that he had only had the body of Christ for breakfast, which was a meager meal after a night dedicated to Venus. In short, he was hungry, so he decided to head back to the parsonage.
LVII.
THE EXPLOSION.
"What dost thou want with me, old vixen, worthy to have black elephants for thy lovers…. With what passion dost thou reproach me for my disgust."
"What do you want from me, old vixen, deserving to have black elephants as your lovers... With what passion do you blame me for my disgust?"
HORACE (Epodes).
HORACE (Epodes).
Veronica was waiting for him with a puckered smile. At another time she would have made a great uproar, for the hour for the meal had struck long ago; but she did not wish to abuse her freshly conquered rights, and she contended herself with asking in accents of soft reproach.
Veronica was waiting for him with a twisted smile. At another time, she would have made a big fuss since mealtime had long passed; but she didn't want to overstep her recently gained rights, so she settled for asking in a tone of gentle disappointment.
—How late you are. Where have you come from? I was beginning to be anxious.
—You're so late. Where have you been? I was starting to get worried.
Marcel made no reply.
Marcel didn't respond.
—You don't answer me. Why this silence? Are you vexed already? Where have you come from?
—You’re not answering me. Why the silence? Are you already upset? Where have you been?
—I have just been reading my breviary, replied Marcel sharply.
—I just finished reading my prayer book, Marcel replied sharply.
The servant smiled, and pointed out to him his breviary, lying on the table.
The servant smiled and pointed out his breviary sitting on the table.
—Why tell a lie? she said, I don't bear you any ill-will, because you went towards the wood, although I should have preferred to see you return here quickly. Ah, you are not like me, you have not my impatience. But men are all like that; they do all they can to have a woman, and afterwards they scorn her.
—Why lie? she said, I don’t hold any grudges against you for going toward the woods, even though I would have preferred to see you come back quickly. Ah, you’re not like me; you don’t share my impatience. But men are all the same; they do everything they can to win a woman over, and then they look down on her.
This sentence struck the Curé to the heart like a pin prick. It opened his wounds, already bleeding overmuch, it recalled the shameful memory which he wished to drive away, and which rose up obstinately before him.
This sentence hit the Curé hard, like a sharp needle. It reopened his wounds, which were already bleeding too much, bringing back the shameful memory he wanted to forget, and it stubbornly resurfaced in front of him.
—You are changing our parts in a strange manner, he cried indignantly.
—You're changing our parts in a weird way, he shouted angrily.
—There you are vexed. Why are you vexed? What have I done to you? Have I said anything wrong to you? Do you then regret? Ah, doubtless I am not young enough or pretty enough for you.
—There you are upset. Why are you upset? What have I done to you? Did I say something wrong? Are you regretting something? Ah, I guess I’m not young enough or attractive enough for you.
—I pray; enough upon that shameful subject. You are revolting.
—I pray; let's move past that embarrassing topic. You're disgusting.
—What do you say? replied the woman, wounded to the quick.
—What do you say? replied the woman, deeply hurt.
—I have no need to repeat it, you heard me, I think.
—I don't need to say it again, you heard me, right?
—I heard you, it is true, but I thought I was mistaken. Ah! I am revolting! revolting! Well, I am content to learn it from your mouth. But it is not to-day that you ought to tell me that, sir, it was yesterday, yesterday, she cried insolently.
—I heard you, it’s true, but I thought I was wrong. Ah! I am revolting! revolting! Well, I’m glad to hear it from you. But you shouldn’t be telling me that today, sir, it was yesterday, yesterday, she shouted defiantly.
—Yesterday! yesterday! Oh! let us forget yesterday, I implore you. I would that there were between yesterday and to-day, the night and the oblivion of the tomb.
—Yesterday! Yesterday! Oh! let's forget yesterday, I beg you. I wish there were, between yesterday and today, the night and the forgetfulness of the grave.
—Yes? is that your thought? Well, for my part, I will forget nothing. Oh! you are pleased to wish to forget, are you? Therefore, you give yourself up to all your passions, you make use of a poor girl in order to satiate them, and the next day, when you are tired and weary from your debauchery, with no pity for the unhappy one who has trusted you, you say: "Let us forget." Ah! I know you all well, you virtuous gentlemen, you fine priests who preach continency and morality, you are all just the same, all of you, do you hear?
—Yes? Is that what you’re thinking? Well, as for me, I won't forget anything. Oh! You’re eager to forget, are you? So, you give in to all your desires, using a poor girl to satisfy them, and the next day, when you’re exhausted and done with your indulgence, with no compassion for the unfortunate one who trusted you, you say: "Let’s forget." Ah! I know you all too well, you so-called virtuous men, you respectable priests who preach self-restraint and morality; you’re all the same, every single one of you, do you understand?
—Veronica, be silent, in the name of Heaven.
—Veronica, be quiet, for Heaven's sake.
—I will not be silent, I will not. So much the worse if they hear me. What does that matter to me, poor unhappy creature that I am? It is not I who am guilty, it is you. It is not I who am charged to teach morality, it is you. It is not I who preach fine sermons on Sunday about chastity and purity and morals, and who hide myself behind the shutters to watch half-naked tumblers dancing in the market-place, who entice little girls at night under some pretest or other, and who kiss them when the servant has turned her back. Yes, yes, you have done that. I blush for you. And you are Monsieur le Curé! Monsieur le Curé. If that wouldn't make the hens laugh. Ah, what does it matter to me that they hear me telling you the truth, it is not I who will be despised by everybody, it will be you. Have I gone and sought for you, have I? You have made me tell you a lot of stories which ought not to be told except in confession, you have made me sit down beside you, drink brandy,… and then afterwards you have taken advantage of me. Yes, you have taken advantage of your maid-servant, a poor girl who has been all her life the victim of priests like you. No, I will not be silent, I will cry it upon the house-tops, if I must. Ah! you have taken me like a thing which one makes use of when convenient, and which one throws away, when one has no more need of it: I understand you; but I have more self-respect than that, although I am only a poor servant.
—I won't be silent, I refuse. So what if they hear me? What does it matter to me, miserable as I am? I'm not the one to blame, you are. I'm not the one expected to teach right from wrong, you are. I'm not the one who delivers fancy sermons on Sundays about purity and morals, while I hide behind the curtains watching half-naked performers dance in the square, luring little girls at night under some excuse or another, and kissing them when the servant isn't looking. Yes, yes, you've done that. I'm ashamed of you. And you call yourself Monsieur le Curé! Monsieur le Curé. That would make the hens laugh. Ah, it’s irrelevant to me that you hear me telling you the truth; I'm not the one who will be scorned by everyone, it will be you. Did I seek you out? No? You’ve made me share stories that should only be told in confession. You’ve made me sit with you, drink brandy… and then you’ve taken advantage of me. Yes, you’ve exploited your maid, a poor girl who has spent her life as a victim of priests like you. No, I will not be silent; I’ll shout it from the rooftops if I must. Ah! You've used me like an object, useful when convenient and discarded when you're done. I see through you; but I have more self-respect than that, even if I am just a poor servant.
You want to forget. Very good. But I do not want to forget, and I shall not forget. Oh, I well know what it is your want, Messieurs les Curés; you want young girls, quite young girls, green fruit, which you pick like that at the Confessional, or in some corner, without appearing to touch it, and all the while praying to God. I am aware of that, you know. You cannot teach any tricks to me. You did not get up early enough, my good master. Your Suzanne! there is what would please you. You would not tell her that she is revolting. Affected thing! But they will give you them, wait a little. Go and see if they are coming, Jean. The little girls come like that and throw themselves at your neck! You would allow it perhaps. That is what would be revolting. But the mammas are watching, and the papas are opening their eyes. You hear, Monsieur le Curé? The papas; that is what annoys you. Papa Durand.
You want to forget. That's fine. But I don’t want to forget, and I won’t forget. Oh, I know exactly what you want, Messieurs les Curés; you want young girls, very young girls, like fresh fruit that you pick at the Confessional or in some quiet corner, pretending not to touch them while praying to God. I’m aware of that, you know. You can’t trick me. You didn’t wake up early enough, my good master. Your Suzanne! Now, there’s someone who would please you. You wouldn’t tell her she’s repulsive. Affected little thing! But they’ll give you some, just wait a bit. Go and see if they’re coming, Jean. The little girls come running and throw themselves at your neck! You might even allow it. That would be revolting. But the moms are watching, and the dads are keeping their eyes open. Do you hear, Monsieur le Curé? The dads; that’s what bothers you. Papa Durand.
—Here! cried a voice of thunder from the bottom of the stair-case, and it resounded in Marcel's ears like the trumpet of the last judgment.
—Here! shouted a booming voice from the bottom of the staircase, and it echoed in Marcel's ears like the trumpet of the final judgment.
Pale and terrified, he questioned Veronica with his eyes.
Pale and scared, he looked at Veronica, questioning her with his eyes.
—It is he, she said, hurrying to the landing-place.
—It's him, she said, rushing to the landing area.
LVIII.
PROVOCATION.
"For her, for her I will drink the cup to the dregs."
"For her, I will drink the cup to the last drop."
A. DE VIGNY (Chatterton).
A. DE VIGNY (Chatterton)
—A thousand pardons, said the Captain, but the door was open and I have knocked twice. Monsieur le Curé, I have the honour to salute you. I am not disturbing you?
—A thousand apologies, said the Captain, but the door was open and I knocked twice. Monsieur le Curé, it's an honor to greet you. I'm not interrupting you, am I?
—Not at all, Monsieur le Capitaine, quite the contrary, I am happy to see you; please come in, stammered Marcel, trying to conceal his confusion, and to look pleasantly at the old soldier. He eagerly brought forward an arm-chair for him, the one on which Suzanne had sat.
—Not at all, Captain, on the contrary, I'm glad to see you; please come in, Marcel said, trying to hide his confusion and to smile at the old soldier. He quickly pulled forward an armchair for him, the one that Suzanne had sat in.
"Ah," he thought, "if he knew that his daughter was there, at this same place!"
"Ah," he thought, "if he only knew that his daughter was here, in this same place!"
The Captain sat down, and, tapping his cane on the floor, seemed to be seeking for a way of entering on his subject; he appeared anxious, and Marcel noticed that he no longer had his decisive scoffing manner.
The Captain sat down and, tapping his cane on the floor, seemed to be looking for a way to start his topic. He seemed worried, and Marcel noticed that he no longer had his usual sarcastic attitude.
—Monsieur le Curé, he said after a moment's silence, you must be a little surprised to see me … although, after what I believe I heard, I may not be altogether a stranger here.
—Monsieur le Curé, he said after a moment's silence, you must be a bit surprised to see me… although, after what I think I heard, I might not be entirely a stranger here.
—My parishioners are no strangers, Captain.
—My church members are no strangers, Captain.
—Parishioner! oh, I am hardly that. I was not making allusion to that title, but to my name, which was uttered at the very moment when I was at your door.
—Parishioner! oh, I'm barely that. I wasn't referring to that title, but to my name, which was spoken right when I was at your door.
—Your name, Captain, said Marcel growing red; but there are several persons of your name.
—Your name, Captain, said Marcel, blushing; but there are several people with your name.
—That is what I said to myself. There is more than one donkey which is called Neddy, and more than one Papa Durand in the world. Papa! that recalls to me my position as father, sir, and the purpose of my presence here.
—That’s what I told myself. There are plenty of donkeys named Neddy, and more than one Papa Durand out there. Papa! That reminds me of my role as a father, sir, and why I'm here.
Marcel trembled.
Marcel was shaking.
—For you may guess that independently of the pleasure of paying you a call, I have moreover another object in view.
—You might suspect that besides the enjoyment of visiting you, I have another reason in mind.
—Proceed, Captain.
—Go ahead, Captain.
—Yes, sir. I wish to talk to you about my daughter.
—Yes, sir. I want to talk to you about my daughter.
—About your daughter! cried Marcel.
—About your daughter! shouted Marcel.
—About my daughter, if you allow me.
—About my daughter, if you don’t mind.
—Do so, I beg of you.
—Please do it, I ask you.
—Monsieur le Curé, you have been in this neighbourhood some six or eight months. People have certainly spoken to you about me; they have told you who I am; a miscreant, a man without religion, who regards neither law or Gospel: that is to say, only worth hanging. In spite of that, you came to see me. Very good. You know that I do not pick and choose my words, that I do not seek a lot of little twisting ways to express my meaning. You have had a proof of it. I am blunt, and even brutal, that is well known; but I am open and true.
—Monsieur le Curé, you’ve been in this neighborhood for about six or eight months. People have definitely talked to you about me; they’ve told you who I am: a criminal, a godless man who disregards both the law and the Gospel, essentially someone who deserves to hang. Despite that, you chose to visit me. That's fine. You know I speak my mind directly, without trying to twist my words or dance around my meaning. You’ve seen that for yourself. I’m straightforward, even harsh; that’s common knowledge, but I’m honest and genuine.
—I do not doubt it, Captain.
—I believe it, Captain.
—After our little conversation the other day, you must have decided on my sentiments with regard to those of your profession. Are those sentiments right or wrong? That is my business. I am not come to begin a controversy, I am come to ask for an explanation.
—After our chat the other day, you must have figured out what I think about your profession. Are those thoughts right or wrong? That’s for me to decide. I'm not here to start a debate; I’m here to ask for some clarification.
—Please go on, said Marcel alarmed.
—Please continue, said Marcel, feeling alarmed.
—Not liking the priests, I should have wished to bring up my daughter in these principles. You see I am straightforward. Unfortunately, like many other things, her education has slipped out of my hands. We soldiers do not accumulate property, and those who have the best share, if they have no private fortune, remain as poor as Job. We are not able therefore to bring up our children as we intend. The State, in its solicitude, is willing to undertake this care: we are glad of it, and we are thankful to the State; but our children slip out of our hands; they become what the State wishes them to be, that is to say, its humble servants, and, if they are daughters, anything but what their father has ever dreamed.
—Not liking the priests, I would have preferred to raise my daughter with these values. You see, I'm honest about it. Unfortunately, like many other things, her education has gotten away from me. We soldiers don’t accumulate wealth, and those who have the best share, if they lack private fortunes, remain as poor as Job. Therefore, we can't raise our children the way we want. The State, in its concern, is willing to take on this responsibility: we appreciate it, and we’re grateful to the State; but our children slip from our grasp; they become what the State wants them to be, meaning its loyal servants, and if they’re daughters, they turn into anything but what their father ever envisioned.
Marcel breathed again:
Marcel took a breath:
—The vocation of children, he said softly, is often in contradiction to the wishes of parents, and that is precisely the sign of the real vocation … to shatter obstacles. Where is the great artist, the great man, the hero, the saint, the martyr, who has not had to struggle with his own family?
—The calling of children, he said softly, often goes against what their parents want, and that’s exactly the sign of a true calling… to break through barriers. Where is the great artist, the great person, the hero, the saint, the martyr, who hasn’t had to fight with their own family?
—I am not speaking of a vocation, sir, but of prejudices, of fatal habits, of disheartening nonsense, which children, and especially young girls, imbibe in certain surroundings. The education which my daughter has received, has inoculated her with ideas which I am far from blaming in a woman—I have my religion myself too—but the abuse of which I resent. I am not then at war with my daughter because she has her own, and her own is more receptive, but what I blame with all my power, and what I am determined to oppose with all my power is the excessive attendance at church and on the priest … on the priest, above all. You are a man, sir, and you understand me, do you not?
—I’m not talking about a job, sir, but about biases, harmful habits, and discouraging nonsense that children, especially young girls, pick up in certain environments. The education my daughter has received has filled her with ideas that I don’t hold against women—I have my own beliefs too—but I resent the misuse of those ideas. I’m not at odds with my daughter because she has her own beliefs, and hers are more open to interpretation, but what I strongly criticize and what I’m determined to fight against is the excessive attendance at church and the influence of the priest... especially the priest. You’re a man, sir, and you understand me, don’t you?
—I understand, Captain, that you do not wish your daughter to go to church.
—I get it, Captain, you don't want your daughter to go to church.
—As little as possible, sir.
—As little as possible, sir.
—Nevertheless, as a Christian and as a Catholic, she has duties to perform.
—Nevertheless, as a Christian and a Catholic, she has responsibilities to fulfill.
—What do you mean by duties?
—What do you mean by responsibilities?
—Why, the first elements which the Catechism prescribes.
—Why, the first elements that the Catechism recommends.
—I do not remember exactly what your catechism prescribes, but if you mean by that the little box where they tell their sins, that is exactly what I absolutely forbid.
—I don't remember exactly what your catechism says, but if you're talking about that little box where they confess their sins, that's exactly what I totally forbid.
—Nevertheless a young person has need of counsel.
—Nevertheless, a young person needs guidance.
—Undoubtedly; but that counsel I intend to give myself.
—Definitely; but that's advice I plan to give myself.
—There is also the priest's part, Captain.
—There’s also the priest's role, Captain.
—Allow me to have another opinion. Besides, the adviser is too young; that is why, Monsieur le Curé, I ask you to abstain in the future from all advice, and undertake to abandon any intention you may have with regard to the direction of this young soul. Such is the purport of my visit.
—Let me provide a different perspective. Besides, the adviser is too young; that's why, Monsieur le Curé, I'm asking you to refrain from giving any advice in the future and to give up any plans you might have concerning the guidance of this young person. That’s the purpose of my visit.
—Monsieur le Capitaine, answered Marcel, relieved from a great weight, I am an honourable man. Another perhaps might be offended at this proceeding. I will take no offence at it. Another perhaps might answer: "It is a soul to contend for with Satan; it is the struggle between the Church and the family; an old struggle, sir, an eternal struggle. You are master to impose your will among your own, just as among us, we are masters to act according to our conscience. As a father of a family, your rights are sacred, but they stop at the entrance to the holy place. You desire the struggle. It lies between us." For myself I simply reply: "Let it be done according to your wish, and may the will of God equally be done!"
—Captain, Marcel replied, feeling a huge weight lifted, I am an honorable man. Someone else might take offense at this situation. I won’t be offended. Someone else might say: "This is a soul to fight for against Satan; it’s the battle between the Church and the family; an age-old battle, sir, an eternal one. You have the authority to impose your will within your own, just as we have the right to act according to our conscience. As a father, your rights are sacred, but they stop at the entrance to the holy place. You wish for conflict. It lies between us." As for me, I simply say: "Let it happen according to your wish, and may God's will be done too!"
—And what does that mean?
—What does that mean?
—That your daughter is and shall be in my eyes like all the souls which Heaven has willed to entrust to my care. If she does not come to church, I will not go to seek her; but if she comes there, I cannot ask her to depart.
—That your daughter is and will always be in my eyes like all the souls that Heaven has chosen to place in my care. If she doesn’t come to church, I won’t go looking for her; but if she does come, I can’t ask her to leave.
—You are really too good. And if she comes and kneels in the little box?
—You’re really so kind. And what if she comes and kneels in the small box?
—Then the will of God will be stronger than the paternal will.
—Then the will of God will be more powerful than the will of a father.
—That is no answer.
—That's not an answer.
—Well! what can I do? humbly replied Marcel.
—Well! What can I do? humbly replied Marcel.
—Allow me, sir; I ask you what you would do in such a case.
—Allow me, sir; I ask you what you would do in this situation.
—I make you the judge of it; can I treat your daughter differently to the other ladies of the parish?
—I leave it to you to decide; can I treat your daughter any differently than the other women in the parish?
—That is to say that you will receive her confession?
—So, you're saying that you will accept her confession?
—That will be my duty, Captain. I am frank also, you see.
—That will be my job, Captain. I'm honest too, you see.
—But, Monsieur le Curé, the first of your duties is not to encourage the disobedience of children, and not to place yourself between a father and his daughter.
—But, Mr. Priest, your first duty is not to support children’s disobedience, and not to put yourself between a father and his daughter.
—I place myself on no side, Captain. I confine myself, as far as I can, to the very obscure and modest character of a poor priest. I am charged with an office; is it possible, I ask you yourself, for me to repel those who address themselves to that office?
—I don’t take sides, Captain. I limit myself, as much as I can, to the very humble and low-profile role of a poor priest. I have a duty; is it even possible, I ask you, for me to turn away those who come to that duty?
—Very good, sir, said the Captain rising; I know henceforth what to rely on.
—Very good, sir, said the Captain, standing up; I know what to count on from now on.
—Pardon me, Captain, but allow me to say that your proceedings and apprehensions appear to me a trifle superfluous; for indeed, if you have a reproach to make your daughter, it is not that of excessive devotion, for it is a long time since she has come to church.
—Excuse me, Captain, but let me point out that your actions and concerns seem a bit unnecessary; because, if you have something to criticize your daughter for, it’s definitely not for being overly devoted, since it’s been a while since she last attended church.
—I have forbidden it to her, sir. But my daughter is grieved, and that pains me. I came to address myself to you, man to man, and as you see, I am disappointed.
—I have prohibited her from it, sir. But my daughter is upset, and that hurts me. I came to speak to you, man to man, and as you can see, I am let down.
—Believe me, Captain, let the thing alone. Do nothing in a hurry. Young people are irritated by obstacles. They need freedom and diversion. Think of this young lady's position, dropped from her school into the midst of this solitude, having neither friends or companions any longer; at that age, the family is not everything; books, walks, music are not sufficient, What harm is there in her coming sometimes on Sunday, to hear Divine Service? We do not conceal it from ourselves, sir, that many women whom we see at service, come there for relaxation.
—Believe me, Captain, just let it go. Don't rush into anything. Young people get frustrated by challenges. They need freedom and fun. Think about this young lady's situation, being thrown from her school into this isolation, with no friends or companions anymore; at her age, family isn’t everything. Books, walks, and music aren’t enough. What’s wrong with her coming sometimes on Sunday to hear the service? We’re not fooling ourselves, sir; many women we see at the service are there for a break.
—And it is precisely that relaxation which ruins them.
—And it’s exactly that relaxation that messes them up.
—Not in the church, sir.
—Not in the church, dude.
—Not there, no. But behind, in the sacristy, or at the back of some well-closed room. Adieu, sir.
—Not there, no. But behind, in the sacristy, or at the back of some well-closed room. Goodbye, sir.
—I do not want to criticize your language, Captain But one word more, I ask. Is your daughter acquainted with your proceeding?
—I don't want to criticize your language, Captain, but I have one more question. Is your daughter aware of what you're doing?
—Why that question?
—Why ask that?
—Because then my task will be all traced out.
—Because then my job will be all planned out.
—What task?
—What job?
—To avoid every sort….
—To avoid all kinds....
—Of intercourse. Do what honour counsels you, and trust to me for the rest. I will act with my daughter as it will be suitable for me to act. As for you, you have asserted that any other priest less honourable would have said to me: "We are going to engage in the struggle, it lies between us." I see now that in your mouth the word honourable signifies polite, for you have been polite, but the other alone would have been frank and honourable. "Between us" is better, "between us" pleases me. It is plainer and shorter. Again, I have the honour to salute you.
—Of intimacy. Do what honor suggests, and trust me to handle the rest. I will interact with my daughter in a way that suits me. As for you, you’ve claimed that any other priest less honorable would have told me: "We are going to fight; this is our battle." I now realize that in your words, the term honorable means polite, because you've been polite, but the other would have been straightforward and honorable. "Between us" is better; "between us" is what I prefer. It's clearer and more concise. Once more, I have the honor to greet you.
LIX.
ACTS AND WORDS.
"Intrigues of heavy dreams! We go to the right; darkness: we go to the left; darkness: in front; darkness … the thread which you think you hold, escapes out of your hand, and, triumphant for a moment, you set yourself again to grope your way to the catastrophe, which is a denseness of shadows."
"Complications of deep dreams! We head to the right; darkness: we move to the left; darkness: straight ahead; darkness … the thread you think you’re holding slips from your grasp, and, for a moment, you find yourself once more feeling your way towards the disaster, which is a thick wall of shadows."
CAMILLE LEMONNIERE (Croquis d'automne).
CAMILLE LEMONNIERE (Autumn Sketches).
When the Captain had gone away, Marcel perceived the triumphant face of his servant. Mad with shame and rage he shut himself up in his room, and asked himself what was going to become of him. "What am I to do?" he said to himself; "here is the punishment already."
When the Captain left, Marcel noticed the smug expression on his servant's face. Overwhelmed with shame and anger, he locked himself in his room and wondered what was going to happen to him. "What am I supposed to do?" he thought; "this is already the punishment."
Nevertheless, on serious reflection, he saw a way all traced out before him; it was the ancient, the good, the old way which he had followed until then, and into which the Captain had just brutally driven him back:
Nevertheless, after giving it some serious thought, he realized that a path lay clearly ahead of him; it was the ancient, the good, the old way he had been following until now, and into which the Captain had just forcefully pushed him back:
The way of his duty.
His duty's path.
To forget Suzanne! He had that very morning, without wishing it, almost unknowingly, commenced the rapture; the father's visit had just completed the work.
To forget Suzanne! He had that very morning, without wanting to, almost unconsciously, started the excitement; the father's visit had just finished the job.
To forget Suzanne! Yes, he would forget her, he must; not only his honour, his reputation, but his very existence were involved in it. Material impossibilities rose up before him in every direction where he tried to deviate from the straight path. His servant! The father! He was compelled to be an honourable man anyhow, not lost sight of, watched and spied upon by these two enemies.
To forget Suzanne! Yes, he would forget her, he had to; not just his honor, his reputation, but his very life depended on it. Material obstacles popped up everywhere he tried to stray from the straight path. His servant! The father! He was forced to be an honorable man anyway, constantly monitored and scrutinized by these two adversaries.
To forget Suzanne! How, after what had passed the previous day, would he dream for a moment of remembering her? He was almost thankful to his servant for having stopped him in time on a descent, at the end of which was scandal and dishonour.
To forget Suzanne! How could he even think about remembering her after everything that happened the day before? He was almost grateful to his servant for stopping him just in time before he went down a path that led to scandal and disgrace.
In any other circumstances his pride would have revolted at the menaces of the foolish father, he would have been stung in his self-esteem, and he would have disputed with him for his treasure. But where was his pride? Where was his dignity? He had left all that on the lap of a cook.
In any other situation, his pride would have been outraged by the threats of the foolish father; he would have felt wounded in his self-esteem and would have fought him for his treasure. But where was his pride? Where was his dignity? He had left all of that in the hands of a cook.
Reputation was safe; that was henceforth the only good which he must keep at any price.
Reputation was secure; from then on, it was the only thing he needed to protect at any cost.
"Come," said he, "keep it, have courage. Stand up, son of saints and martyrs. Yield not, hesitate not, march forward, without being anxious for what is on the right or left. Do thy duty in one direction, since in the other thou hast failed. Is a man then lost because he has for one moment deviated from his way? Is he dead for one false step? Peter denied his master three times, thou hast done so but once!"[1]
"Come on," he said, "hold on, be brave. Stand up, child of saints and martyrs. Don’t give in, don’t hesitate, keep moving forward, without worrying about what's on your right or left. Focus on your duty in one direction, since you've stumbled in the other. Is a man truly lost just because he strayed for a moment? Is he finished for making one mistake? Peter denied his master three times, and you’ve only done it once!"[1]
The postman's ring drew him from his reverie. He ran to receive the letter, recognized the writing, hastily put it into his pocket, took up his hat and his breviary, and went out without saying a word.
The postman's ring snapped him out of his daydream. He hurried to get the letter, recognized the handwriting, quickly shoved it into his pocket, grabbed his hat and his prayer book, and left without saying a word.
When he was in the little hollow road which is at the bottom of the hill, he turned round, and, certain that he was not being followed, only then did he open the letter which follows:
When he was on the little hollow road at the bottom of the hill, he turned around and, convinced that no one was following him, only then did he open the letter that follows:
"MONSIEUR LE CURÉ,
"Why are you vexed with me? If you have not seen me any more at Mass, it is that I have had to contend with my father, and that I have been obliged to yield. Nevertheless, I am unhappy, and more than ever have I need of your counsel. You have said: 'We cannot serve two masters,' and 'it is very difficult to render to Caesar that which is Caesar's, and to God that which is God's.' One word, if you please, through the medium of Marianne to
"Why are you upset with me? If you haven't seen me at Mass anymore, it's because I've had to deal with my father, and I've had to give in. Still, I'm not happy, and I need your advice more than ever. You've said: 'We can't serve two masters,' and 'it's really hard to give to Caesar what belongs to Caesar, and to God what belongs to God.' A quick word, if you don't mind, through Marianne to"
"Your very devoted
"Your very dedicated"
"S.D."
He tore up the letter into the smallest fragments and returned home in all haste.
He ripped the letter into tiny pieces and hurried home.
A few hours after, Marianne received the following notice:
A few hours later, Marianne received the following message:
"To-morrow evening at 7 o'clock, in honour of the Holy Virgin, there will be Salutation and Benediction at the Chapel of St. Anne. The faithful are besought to attend."
"Tomorrow evening at 7 o'clock, in honor of the Holy Virgin, there will be Salutation and Benediction at the Chapel of St. Anne. The faithful are encouraged to attend."
[Footnote 1: Thou art man and not God, says the holy book of Consolation, thou art flesh and not an angel. How canst thou always continue in very virtue?]
[Footnote 1: You are human and not God, says the holy book of Consolation, you are flesh and not an angel. How can you always uphold true virtue?]
LX.
TALKS.
"When from the hills fell balmy night,
'Neith the dark foliage of the lofty trees,
Starred by the moon-beams' placid light,
Often we wandered by the water's side."
"When the soothing night fell from the hills,
Under the dark leaves of the tall trees,
Lit by the gentle light of the moon,
We often strolled along the water's edge."
CAMILLE DELTHIL (Poésie inédite).
CAMILLE DELTHIL (Unpublished Poetry).
As he expected, she did not fail to be at the meeting-place. She was unaware of her father's proceedings; it was Marcel who informed her of them. She was quite terrified; but he reassured her, and knew how to soothe her young conscience; and meeting followed meeting. Dear and innocent meetings. The most prudish old woman would have found nothing to find fault with. The mystery, and their being forbidden, formed all their charm.
As he expected, she showed up at the meeting place. She had no idea about her father's plans; it was Marcel who filled her in. She was pretty scared, but he calmed her down and knew how to ease her troubled mind, and one meeting led to another. Sweet and innocent meetings. Even the most uptight old woman wouldn't have had anything to criticize. The secrecy and the fact that it was forbidden made it all the more exciting.
The Chapel of St. Anne, half-a-league distant from the village, was a charming object for a walk. You cross the meadow as far as the little river, bordered with willows, then the chapel is reached by a hollow lane hedged with quicksets. The sweet month of May had begun. Three evenings a week the little nave was in festal dress, and filled with light, and perfumes and flowers.
The Chapel of St. Anne, half a mile from the village, was a lovely spot for a walk. You cross the meadow to the small river lined with willows, and then you reach the chapel by a sunken lane surrounded by hedges. The beautiful month of May had started. Three evenings a week, the little nave was decorated for celebrations, filled with light, fragrances, and flowers.
Suzanne went no more to Mass, but she had said to her father:
Suzanne stopped going to Mass, but she had told her father:
—Will you not let me go instead and take a walk sometimes beside Saint
Anne's, to hear the music and the singing of the congregation?
—Will you let me go instead and take a walk sometimes by Saint
Anne's, to hear the music and the singing of the congregation?
—Marianne shall accompany you, replied Durand.
—Marianne will go with you, replied Durand.
They were always the last to leave the chapel, and Marcel soon rejoined them. It was at some winding of the path that he used to meet them by chance, and every time he showed great surprise. They walked slowly along, talking of one thing and another. The Spring, the latest books, the good Captain's rheumatism, were themes of inexhaustible variety. The future sometimes attracted their thoughts, her own future; and the priest tried to cause a few fresh rays to shine into the young unquiet soul.
They were always the last to leave the chapel, and Marcel soon caught up with them. It was along some twist in the path that he would meet them by chance, and every time he acted genuinely surprised. They walked slowly, chatting about various topics. Spring, the latest books, the good Captain's rheumatism, provided endless conversation. Sometimes, they pondered the future, especially her own future; and the priest aimed to bring a few fresh insights into the restless young soul.
They talked also of the school and of friends who had gone out into the world. One of them, a fair child with blue eyes, was her best-beloved and the fairest of the fair, and Marcel sometimes felt jealous of these warm, young-girl friendships.
They also talked about school and friends who had ventured out into the world. One of them, a fair girl with blue eyes, was her closest friend and the prettiest of them all, and Marcel sometimes felt jealous of these close, youthful friendships.
He did not disdain to talk of fashions; it is one way of pleasing, and he admired aloud the elegant cut of the waist, the twig of lilac fastened to the body of her dress, and the graceful art which had twined her long jetty plaits. She smiled and said: "What, you too; you too; you pay attention to these woman's trifles!"
He didn’t look down on talking about fashion; it’s a way to please people, and he openly admired the stylish fit of the waist, the lilac branch pinned to her dress, and the skillful way her long dark braids were styled. She smiled and said, "What, you too? You too? You care about these women's little details!"
But what matters the topic of their conversations, all they could say was not worth the joyous note which sang at the bottom of their hearts.
But what their conversations were about didn’t matter; all they could express wasn’t worth the happy feeling that filled their hearts.
When they drew near the village he bowed to her respectfully, and each one returned by a different way.
When they got close to the village, he bowed to her respectfully, and they each went their separate ways.
Marianne was then profuse in her praises:
Marianne then went on and on about how great it was:
-What a fine Curé! she said, so kind and civil. If your father only knew him better!
-What a great priest! she said, so kind and polite. If only your father knew him better!
And Suzanne, who returned very thoughtful, said once: "The Curé! can it be?
It is the Curé then."
And Suzanne, who came back deep in thought, said once: "The Curé! Is it really him?
So it is the Curé then."
LXI.
LE PÈRE HYACINTHE.
"She still preserved for herself that little scene; thus, little by little, we accumulate within ourselves all the elements of the inner life."
"She still kept that little moment to herself; this way, little by little, we gather all the pieces of our inner lives."
EMILE LECLERCQ (Une fille du peuple).
EMILE LECLERCQ (A Girl from the People).
She had shown Marcel the portrait of her beloved Rose. "Yes, she is very pretty," he had replied, "but I prefer dark girls …" Suzanne blushed. He opened his breviary and drew out a card.
She had shown Marcel the portrait of her beloved Rose. "Yes, she’s very pretty," he replied, "but I prefer dark girls..." Suzanne blushed. He opened his prayer book and pulled out a card.
—Are you going to show me a dark girl? she said.
—Are you going to show me a dark girl? she asked.
He handed it to her without answering.
He gave it to her without saying a word.
It was the photograph of a man of about forty, with strongly-marked and characteristic features. The eyes, prominent and slightly veiled, were surrounded with a dark ring, a token of struggle, fatigue and deception. A profile out of a picture of Holbein in every-day dress.
It was a photograph of a man around forty, with distinct and unique features. His eyes, prominent and somewhat shadowed, were framed by a dark ring, a sign of struggle, exhaustion, and deceit. A profile straight out of a Holbein painting, but dressed casually.
—It is a priest, she cried.
—It's a priest, she yelled.
—It is a priest, indeed, answered Marcel. We are recognized in any costume. We cannot conceal our identity. Do you know who that is?
—It’s definitely a priest, Marcel replied. We can be recognized in any outfit. We can’t hide who we are. Do you know who that is?
—Is it not that monk who has made such a noise? That Dominican who has married, and broken with the Church?
—Isn't that the monk causing such a stir? That Dominican who got married and broke away from the Church?
—Yes, Mademoiselle.
—Yes, Miss.
The young girl regarded it with curiosity.
The young girl looked at it with curiosity.
—It must have been a violent passion to come to that, she said.
—It must have been an intense passion to lead to that, she said.
—No, it was an idea well resolved upon and matured. No transport of youth carried him away. See, he is no longer young, and the companion he has chosen is very nearly his own age, and he had for her only a tender and holy feeling.
—No, it was a well thought-out and mature idea. No youthful impulse swayed him. Look, he is no longer young, and the companion he has chosen is almost the same age as he is, and he feels only a gentle and sacred affection for her.
—Why then this uproar and scandal?
—Why is there such a commotion and controversy?
—In order to protest aloud against a rule which he did not approve. In our days there are so many cowardly and degenerate characters, that we cannot too greatly admire those who have the courage to proclaim their opinion in the presence of the mob, especially when those opinions shock the brutalized mob; for my part I admire this man; but what I admire still more is the woman who has dared to put her hand in his, and brave the derision of the vulgar, and the calumnies of hypocrites.
—To openly protest against a rule he disagreed with. Nowadays, there are so many cowardly and corrupt individuals that we can’t help but admire those who have the guts to share their views in front of the crowd, especially when those views upset the savage mob; for my part, I admire this man; but what I admire even more is the woman who has dared to take his hand and face the mockery of the common people and the slanders of hypocrites.
—But his vows?
—But what about his vows?
—What is a vow when it is a question of the duty which your conscience dictates? I heard him say one day: "If, after reaching middle age, I have decided after long reflection to choose a companion, it is not in response to the cry of the senses, but in order to sanctify my life." He has taken back the word which he had given, as we all do, at an age when we are ignorant of the import, and the consequence of that word. Be assured that his conscience does not reproach him, for you can see on this fine countenance that his conscience is at rest. Besides, is it the case that God enjoins celibacy? The celibacy of priests dates only from the year 1010: Christ never speaks about it.
—What is a vow when it comes to the duty your conscience tells you to follow? I heard him say one day: "If, after reaching middle age, I've decided—after much thought—to choose a partner, it's not because of physical desires, but to make my life more meaningful." He has retracted the promise he made when he was younger and didn’t understand the significance and consequences of that promise. You can be sure his conscience doesn’t bother him, because you can see on his fine face that he feels at peace. Besides, does God really require celibacy? The celibacy of priests only began in 1010: Christ never mentioned it.
—And so he has broken with all his past, his relations, his world; he has ruined what you men call his future. He must begin his life again.
—And so he has cut ties with his past, his relationships, his entire world; he has destroyed what you guys call his future. He has to start his life over.
—And he begins it again in accordance with his inclinations, his needs and his heart: It is never too late to change the road when we discover that we have taken the wrong way. It takes longer time, there is more hardship, but what matters it, provided we attain happiness, the end which we all have in view. Ah, Mademoiselle, how many, like he, would wish to begin their life again, if they found a courageous soul who was willing to accompany them? The future, do you say? But the future, the present, the past, the whole life lies in the sweet union of hearts. To devote oneself, to renounce everything, to give up everything, even one's illusions, one's beliefs, one's dreams for the loved object, is not a sacrifice: it is the sweetest of joys and the noblest of duties.
—And he starts over based on his feelings, needs, and heart: It’s never too late to change direction when we realize we've chosen the wrong path. It takes more time and is harder, but what does it matter if we find happiness, the goal we all strive for? Ah, Mademoiselle, how many people, like him, would want to restart their lives if they found a brave soul willing to join them? The future, you say? But the future, the present, the past, all of life is contained in the beautiful connection between hearts. To commit oneself, to give up everything, to sacrifice everything, even one's hopes, beliefs, and dreams for the person you love, is not a sacrifice: it’s the sweetest joy and the noblest duty.
He stopped, fearing that he had gone too far, and did not dare to look at
Suzanne.
He stopped, worried that he had crossed a line, and didn't dare to look at
Suzanne.
She answered coldly. "Ah, Monsieur le Curé, you approve of that! I did not think you would have approved of Père Hyacinth; truly, I am astonished."
She replied coldly, "Oh, Monsieur le Curé, you support that! I never thought you would have backed Père Hyacinth; honestly, I'm surprised."
Monsieur le Curé! It was the first time Suzanne had called him Monsieur le Curé. That name wounded him like an affront. He remembered what he was, and what he must not cease to be in the eyes of the young girl: the Curé! nothing but the Curé.
Monsieur le Curé! It was the first time Suzanne had addressed him as Monsieur le Curé. That title hit him like an insult. He recalled who he was and what he had to remain in the young girl's eyes: the Curé! nothing but the Curé.
And he was sick at heart for several days.
And he felt heartbroken for several days.
But one fine morning, on coming out from Mass, his countenance lit up, he uttered a cry of joy and fell into the arms of Abbé Ridoux.
But one beautiful morning, as he was coming out of Mass, his face lit up, he let out a cry of joy, and fell into the arms of Abbé Ridoux.
LXII.
THE HAPPY CURÉ
"Such was Socrates said to have been, because the outside beholders, and those estimating him by his external appearance, would not have given the slice of an onion, so plain was he in his person, and ridiculous in his bearing … simple in habits, poor in fortune, unfortunate with women, unfit for all the offices of the republic, always laughing, always drinking with one or another, always sporting, always concealing his divine wisdom."
"That's how Socrates was described because people looking at him and judging by his appearance wouldn’t have given a dime for him, since he looked so plain and acted so silly… He lived simply, was poor, had bad luck with women, wasn’t suited for any public office, was always laughing, always drinking with someone, always joking around, and always hiding his great wisdom."
RABELAIS (Gargantua).
RABELAIS (Gargantua).
Monsieur Ridoux was a very good fellow, but he was not handsome. A big nose, a big belly, blinking eyes, an enormous mouth, hair on end, the arm of a chimpanzee, and the legs of a Greenlander. At first sight, he gave me the impression of a monkey with young.
Monsieur Ridoux was a really nice guy, but he wasn't good-looking. He had a big nose, a big belly, squinty eyes, a huge mouth, messy hair, arms like a chimpanzee, and legs like a Greenlander. At first glance, he reminded me of a monkey with its young.
But what is a man's outward form? The vessel, more or less regular, filled with a baneful or beneficent liquid, and you all know that the shape of the flagon has no influence on the quality of the wine.
But what is a man's outward appearance? The container, somewhat uniform, filled with a harmful or helpful liquid, and you all know that the shape of the bottle doesn’t affect the quality of the wine.
The outward form is the wrapper of the goods: very often that wrapper is brilliant and gilded, of satin or watered silk, and the goods are adulterated and spoiled. At other times the wrapper is rough and coarse, but it enfolds precious commodities.
The outer appearance is the packaging of the products: often, this packaging is flashy and shiny, made of satin or watered silk, while the products inside are inferior and damaged. Other times, the packaging is rough and simple, but it contains valuable items.
The stamp of genius is usually found only on countenances with fantastic features. Have you ever seen on the fair insipid faces of our young swells the imprint of a powerful and fertile intelligence?
The mark of genius is typically seen only on faces with extraordinary features. Have you ever noticed on the bland, ordinary faces of our young elites the evidence of a strong and creative intellect?
The body nearly always is adorned at the expense of the mind.
The body is almost always decorated at the expense of the mind.
Of all the deformities of nature, the hunchbacks are intellectual in proportion as the handsome men are not.
Of all the natural deformities, hunchbacks are intellectual in a way that handsome men typically are not.
Enquire of the army its opinion on its pre-eminently fine man, the drum-major.
Ask the army what they think about their outstanding fine man, the drum-major.
Vincent Voiture, who had, as he confessed himself, the silly face of a dreaming sheep, used to say that nature usually likes to place the most precious souls in ill-favoured, puny bodies, as jewellers set the richest diamonds in a small quantity of gold.
Vincent Voiture, who admitted he had the foolish look of a dreamy sheep, used to say that nature often likes to put the most valuable souls in unattractive, fragile bodies, just like jewelers set the most exquisite diamonds in a small amount of gold.
Accordingly, the pitiful wrapper of the Abbé Ridoux covered an excellent soul. With his ugly face and his old stained cassock, he reminded me of those dirty bottles, coated with spider-webs and dust, which we place daintily on the table on days of rejoicing, and which lord it majestically among the glittering decanters, soon to be despised, when their dusty sides appear.
Accordingly, the unfortunate appearance of Abbé Ridoux concealed a genuinely good person. With his unattractive face and his old, stained robe, he reminded me of those grimy bottles, covered in spiderwebs and dust, that we carefully place on the table during celebrations, only for them to be overlooked amid the shiny decanters when their dusty surfaces become visible.
Thus Monsieur Ridoux lorded it amongst his curates, younger, handsomer, fresher, more tasty than himself, and eclipsed them by all the brilliancy of his good-sense, his tact, and his experience.
Thus Monsieur Ridoux held his position over his curates, who were younger, better-looking, fresher, and more appealing than he was, and he overshadowed them with the brilliance of his good sense, tact, and experience.
He had certainly his little failings!… Who can say that he is exempt from them? But his mind was sound. A good companion, besides, and of a cheerful disposition. "We have reached a period," he used to say, "when the priest must lay aside the stern front and the anathema. There is already much to obtain pardon for in the colour of his robe. Let us be cheerful, let us be insinuating, let us be compassionate to human weaknesses. Let us sin, if need be, with discretion and propriety; but, in heaven's name, let us not terrify. Let us promise paradise to all. There are always plenty enough whose life is a hell."
He definitely had his little flaws!… Who can say they’re free from them? But his mind was clear. He was a good friend too and had a positive attitude. "We’ve come to a time," he would say, "when the priest should put aside the stern face and the curses. There's already a lot to be forgiven just because of the color of his robe. Let’s be cheerful, let’s be subtle, let’s show compassion for human weaknesses. Let’s maybe sin, if we have to, with some discretion and respect; but, for heaven’s sake, let’s not scare anyone. Let’s promise paradise to everyone. There are always plenty of people whose lives are a nightmare."
In that he was not of Veuillot's opinion, that rigid saint, who wished to see all the world damned for the love of God.
In that he didn't share Veuillot's opinion, that strict saint, who wanted to see everyone condemned for the love of God.
Therefore, on seeing this cheerful countenance, this openness of manner, this freedom of speech, this unrestrained good-nature, even those who had been warned, could not help saying: "Well indeed! this Curé has a pleasant phiz!"
Therefore, when they saw this cheerful face, this open demeanor, this honest way of speaking, this carefree good nature, even those who had been warned couldn't help but say: "Wow! This priest has a nice vibe!"
Slanderous tongues, Voltairians—who is sheltered from the stings of that race of vipers?—slanderous tongues affirmed that beneath this Rabelaisian exterior, he was profoundly vicious, artful, and hypocritical. Marcel, who had been brought up by him, and was acquainted with the most secret details of his inmost life, has always assured me that he was nothing of the kind, and that his uncle Ridoux, endowed with the ugliness of Socrates, had also his wisdom.
Slanderous tongues, Voltairians—who can escape the bites of that group of vipers?—slanderous tongues claimed that beneath this Rabelaisian exterior, he was deeply wicked, cunning, and hypocritical. Marcel, who was raised by him and knew the most intimate details of his life, has always told me that he was nothing like that, and that his uncle Ridoux, who had the ugliness of Socrates, also had his wisdom.
Nevertheless, I would not dare to assert that he did not like to pinch the young girls' chins, especially of those who had made their first communion and were near to the marriageable age; a familiarity which, thanks to his gray hairs, and the development of his abdomen, he thought was permitted him, but which, however, is not always without danger.
Nevertheless, I wouldn't claim that he didn't enjoy pinching the young girls' chins, especially those who had just made their first communion and were approaching marriageable age; a familiarity that, due to his gray hair and growing belly, he believed was allowed, but which is not always without risk.
Cazotte, a wise man, used to say to his daughters: "When you are alone with young people, distrust yourselves; but if you find yourselves with old men, distrust them, and avoid allowing them to take hold of your chin."
Cazotte, a wise man, used to tell his daughters: "When you're alone with young people, be cautious; but if you're with older men, be on your guard, and avoid letting them grab your chin."
Cazotte was right, for old men begin with that. I would not dare either to assert that the charms of his cook were safe from his indiscreet curiosity, for it is there too that old men finish; and we must swear not at all. Everybody knows the wise man's precept: "When in doubt, abstain."
Cazotte was right, because old men start with that. I wouldn't claim that the allure of his cook was untouched by his wandering eyes, since that's where old men often end up; and we should definitely be careful. Everyone knows the wise saying: "When in doubt, don't do it."
At the period of which I am speaking to you, he reigned in a good parish, well frequented by devout ladies, both young and middle-aged, where from the height of his pulpit he laid down his laws to his kneeling people, without hindrance or control.
At the time I'm telling you about, he ruled over a well-attended parish, filled with devoted women, both young and middle-aged, where from the height of his pulpit he set down his rules for his kneeling congregation, without any interference or oversight.
He was happy, as all wise men ought to be. Happy to be in the world, satisfied to be a Curé. "It is the first of professions," he often used to say, and there is not one of them which can be compared to it.
He was happy, as all wise people should be. Happy to be in the world, content to be a Curé. "It's the best profession," he often said, and none can compare to it.
"I am a village Curé,
Where I live most modestly;
I'm no important person,
But I'm happy and content
No, I do not envy aught,
For my wants they are but small.
How I love to pass my days
Within the house of God!"
"I’m a village priest,
Living here quite simply;
I’m not an important person,
But I’m happy and content.
No, I don’t envy anything,
Because my needs are few.
How I love to spend my days
In the house of God!"
But if he had complained, it would have been very hard, and everybody in the diocese, from Monseigneur the Bishop to his sexton, would have risen with indignation and called him, "Ungrateful wretch." For Ridoux was favoured above all his colleagues; above all his colleagues Divine Providence bad overwhelmed him with its favours. He possessed in his parish, in his very church, at his door, beneath his eyes, beneath his hand, a real blessing from Heaven, a grace of God, a Pactolus always rolling down a mine of Peru, a secret of an alchemist, the veritable philosopher's stone caught sight of by Nicolas Flamel, and vainly sought for till the time of Cagliostro, a marvel which made him at once honoured and envied, which made his name celebrated, which gave him a preponderant voice in the Chapter and a place in the episcopal Council, which swelled his heart with pride and his money-bag with crowns; he had in the choir of his church behind the mother altar, in a splendid glass-case, laid on a bed of blue velvet … an old yellow skeleton! The relics of a saint.
But if he had complained, it would have been really difficult, and everyone in the diocese, from the Bishop to his sexton, would have reacted with outrage and called him an "ungrateful wretch." Ridoux was favored above all his colleagues; Divine Providence had showered him with blessings like no one else. He had in his parish, in his own church, at his doorstep, right before his eyes, a true blessing from Heaven, a gift from God, a constant source of wealth, a secret of an alchemist, the legendary philosopher’s stone glimpsed by Nicolas Flamel, and sought after until Cagliostro's time—a marvel that made him both respected and envied, that brought fame to his name, that gave him a strong voice in the Chapter and a seat in the episcopal Council, swelling his heart with pride and his wallet with gold; he had in the choir of his church, behind the main altar, displayed in a beautiful glass case, resting on a bed of blue velvet... an old yellow skeleton! The relics of a saint.
But there are saints and saints; those which do miracles, and those which do them not, those which work and those which rest.
But there are different kinds of saints; some perform miracles, and others do not, some are active and others are inactive.
Monsieur Ridoux's saint worked.
Monsieur Ridoux's saint was effective.
LXIII.
THE MIRACLES.
"Miracles have served for the foundation, and will serve for the continuation of the Church until Antichrist, until the end."
"Miracles have been the foundation, and will continue to be the foundation of the Church until the Antichrist, until the end."
(Pensées de PASCAL).
(Thoughts of PASCAL).
The miserable herd of free-thinkers, people who have no faith, those who are still plunged in the rut of unbelief, are ignorant perhaps that all the saints have done miracles, that they have all begun in that way, that that is the condition sine qua non, for entrance into the blessed confraternity.
The unfortunate group of free-thinkers, those without faith, who remain stuck in their disbelief, may not realize that all the saints performed miracles, that they all started this way, and that this is the essential condition for joining the blessed community.
No money, no Swiss; no miracles, no saint. It is in vain that during all your life you shall have been a model of candour and virtue; it is in vain that you shall edify the universe by your piety and your good works, that you shall have resisted like St. Antony the temptations of the flesh, that you shall have covered yourself with hair-cloth like St. Theresa, with venom like St. Veuillot, with filth like St. Alacoque or with lice like St. Labre: it is in vain that you shall have been beaten with rods like St. Roche, been scourged by your Confessor like St. Elizabeth, that finally you shall have sinned only six instead of seven times a day; if at your death you should not succeed in performing some fine miracle, you will never be admitted into the Calendar.
No money, no Swiss; no miracles, no saint. It's pointless that throughout your life you might have been a model of honesty and virtue; it's pointless that you might uplift the world with your faith and good deeds, that you might have resisted fleshly temptations like St. Antony, that you might have worn hair shirts like St. Theresa, or been covered in filth like St. Alacoque or lice like St. Labre: it's pointless that you might have been beaten with rods like St. Roche, or whipped by your Confessor like St. Elizabeth, and that in the end, you might have sinned only six times instead of seven each day; if at your death you don’t manage to perform some great miracle, you will never make it into the Calendar.
The Pope causes your shade to appear before his sacred tribunal, and according as the number of the dead whom you have raised to life is judged sufficient or not, as the touch of your tibia or coccyx has cured the itch or scrofula or not, you are admitted or excluded.
The Pope brings your spirit before his holy court, and depending on whether the number of people you’ve brought back to life is seen as adequate or not, and whether your touch has healed the itch or scrofula, you will be either accepted or rejected.
It is a difficult profession to be a saint, and is not for anyone who wishes it.
It’s a tough job to be a saint, and it’s not something just anyone can do.
Therefore, the candidates who die in the odour of sanctity hasten to accomplish their regular total of prodigies, in order that our father the Pope may be pleased to assign them a place in the highest heaven.
Therefore, the candidates who die recognized for their holiness rush to perform their expected miracles so that our father the Pope will be pleased to grant them a place in the highest heaven.
They have hardly closed their eyes before they begin to operate. Allured by the hope of being crowned with a glorious halo, they display infinite zeal, and we have seen them, from their tooth-stumps to their prepuce, effecting the most marvellous miracles.
They barely close their eyes before they start to work. Drawn in by the hope of being celebrated with a glorious halo, they show endless enthusiasm, and we've witnessed them, from their chipped teeth to their genitals, performing the most incredible miracles.
That of Jesus Christ—I speak of the prepuce—is preserved thus in several churches; all of which contend for the honour of possessing the veritable one. It is not yet exactly known which is the best; but all without distinction work wonders, and at certain seasons of the year, are kissed by pious young women.[1]
That of Jesus Christ—I’m talking about the foreskin—has been kept in several churches, all of which claim to have the real one. It’s still unclear which is the genuine article, but every single one performs miracles, and at certain times of the year, they are kissed by devout young women.[1]
But this noble zeal of the saints lasts but for a time, and this is a proof of the imperfection of human kind, that our faults and whims follow us even beyond the tomb.
But this noble passion of the saints lasts only for a while, and this shows the imperfection of humanity, that our flaws and quirks accompany us even beyond the grave.
The saints, themselves, fall into all the little meannesses so common with the most ordinary sinners. Like candidates who solicit the votes of the mob in order to gain power, and make the most brilliant promises which they hasten to forget as soon as they have climbed the stairs, so the candidates for canonization perform marvels at first, but once admitted into the seventh heaven, they appear to trouble themselves no more concerning lowly mortals.
The saints, too, engage in all the petty behaviors typical of ordinary sinners. Just like politicians who court the public's votes to gain power and make amazing promises that they quickly forget once they’re in office, candidates for sainthood perform wonders initially. But once they reach the seventh heaven, they seem to care little about ordinary people.
Or perhaps miraculous properties are like all other faculties, as they grow old they become worn-out, and an elect who has stoutly brought the dead to life when he was only an aspirant for honours, is now only capable of curing the ringworm.
Or maybe miraculous abilities are like any other skills; as they age, they wear out, and someone who boldly raised the dead when he was just a seeker of glory can now only treat ringworm.
But, as I have said, it was a zealous candidate that the Abbé Ridoux had in his church. His bones had been there for fifty years, and as the longed-for time for his canonization had not yet arrived, and he had as yet only the rank of blessed, his zeal had not grown cold.
But, as I mentioned, the Abbé Ridoux had a very dedicated candidate in his church. His remains had been there for fifty years, and since the long-anticipated time for his sainthood had not yet come, and he still only held the title of blessed, his enthusiasm had not faded.
Each saint, we all know, has his medical speciality, like Ricord, for instance, or Dr. Ollivier.
Each saint, as we all know, has his own area of medical expertise, like Ricord, for example, or Dr. Ollivier.
Suppose you are suffering from ophthalmia, and instead of consulting a physician, you pray to God, in hopes that God will cure you.
Suppose you have an eye infection, and instead of seeing a doctor, you pray to God, hoping that He will heal you.
You are wrong, that does not concern God. It is the business of St. Claire, who has the principal management of the sight of the faithful.
You’re mistaken; that doesn’t involve God. It’s the responsibility of St. Claire, who oversees the care of the faithful.
You are paralyzed, and you commend yourself to your patron saint. "You must not address yourself to me, that one answers. Go to the other office. See St. Marcel (or Marchel), to make the impotent walk is entrusted to him."
You can’t move, and you ask your patron saint for help. “Don’t talk to me,” he replies. “Go to the other office. Talk to St. Marcel (or Marchel); making the unable walk is his job.”
And so one after another:
And so one by one:
St. Cloud cures the boils; St. Cornet, the deaf; St. Denis, anemia; St.
Marcou, diseases in the neck; St. Eutropus, the dropsy; St. Aignan, the
ringworm, and it is generally admitted that we ought to pray on All Saints
Day to be preserved from a cough.[2]
St. Cloud heals boils; St. Cornet helps the deaf; St. Denis treats anemia; St. Marcou addresses neck diseases; St. Eutropus assists with dropsy; St. Aignan cures ringworm, and it’s widely believed that we should pray on All Saints Day to be kept safe from a cough.[2]
And observe how the good people of France are always the most enlightened and intelligent people in the universe!
And notice how the good people of France are always the most knowledgeable and intelligent people in the world!
The speciality of Monsieur Ridoux's candidate was broken legs, girls in complaints of childhood, and fluxes of the womb. That was what he healed, but he must not be asked for anything else; besides fluxes of the womb, sprains, and girls in complaints of childhood, he did not attend to anything.
The specialty of Monsieur Ridoux's candidate was broken legs, young girls with childhood issues, and womb-related disorders. That was his focus, and he was not to be asked for anything beyond that; apart from womb disorders, sprains, and childhood issues, he did not handle anything else.
That is conceivable; one cannot do everything.
That’s possible; you can't do everything.
It is quite unnecessary to state that he did not give all his consultations free, and that he did not work for fame alone. No one was constrained to pay, it is true; but it would have been a very unhandsome thing not to make a preliminary contribution to Monsieur le Curé's poor-box.
It’s pretty obvious that he didn’t offer all his consultations for free and wasn’t just in it for the fame. While no one was forced to pay, it would have been quite rude not to donate something to Monsieur le Curé's poor-box beforehand.
Little presents have always maintained friendship, and there is nothing like sterling silver to predispose the benevolence of the saints and the love of heaven in our favour.
Little gifts have always kept friendships alive, and there's nothing quite like sterling silver to encourage the goodwill of the saints and the love of heaven for us.
While on the contrary:
On the other hand:
A poorly furnished niche affronts the saint:
The God deserts, and when we enter, shows
His anger from the door of his poor shrine.
A badly furnished nook offends the saint:
God abandons it, and when we walk in, shows
His anger from the entrance of His humble shrine.
He no longer worked every-day, but on fête-days.
He no longer worked every day, just on holidays.
All the cripples came from twenty leagues round, and there were miracles then for crutches.
All the disabled people came from twenty leagues around, and back then, there were miracles for crutches.
As in the time of Paris the deacon, when Cardinal de Noailles kept a register of the wonders of St. Médard's Cemetery, a churchwarden of the place, assisted by two secretaries and the corporal of Gendarmes, religiously inscribed the miraculous cures of the saint on a magnificent volume.
As in the time of Paris the deacon, when Cardinal de Noailles maintained a record of the wonders at St. Médard's Cemetery, a churchwarden from the area, aided by two secretaries and the head of the Gendarmes, diligently documented the miraculous healings performed by the saint in an impressive volume.
Credible witnesses attested these prodigies and, if necessary, gave details to the incredulous.
Credible witnesses confirmed these amazing events and, if needed, provided details to those who were skeptical.
If all were not cured, they had the hope of being so, which was a consolation.
If not everyone was healed, they still had hope of being healed, which was comforting.
"And then," whispered Monsieur Ridoux in the ear of sceptics, "if the touching of these blessed bones produces no benefit, you are sure it will do no harm, and you cannot say the same of your doctor's drugs."
"And then," whispered Monsieur Ridoux in the ear of the skeptics, "if touching these sacred bones doesn’t help you, at least it won’t hurt, and you can’t say the same about your doctor’s medications."
[Footnote 1: The Holy Prepuce is at Rome in the Church of St. John Lateran;
it is also at St. James of Compostelia in Spain; at Anvers; in the Abbey of
St. Corneille at Compiègne; at Our Lady of the Dove, in the diocese of
Chartres, in the Cathedral of Puy-en-Velay; and in several other places
(Voltaire, Dictionnaire philosophique).
[Footnote 1: The Holy Prepuce is in Rome at the Church of St. John Lateran;
it is also located at St. James of Compostela in Spain; in Antwerp; at the Abbey of
St. Cornelius in Compiègne; at Our Lady of the Dove, in the diocese of
Chartres, in the Cathedral of Puy-en-Velay; and in several other places
(Voltaire, Dictionnaire philosophique).
The Able X…., author of Maudit also places the holy fragment in the church of Chanoux (Vienné) and asserts that a Bishop of Châlone in the 18th century threw a pattern of it into the river.]
The Able X…., author of Maudit, also places the sacred fragment in the church of Chanoux (Vienné) and claims that a Bishop of Châlone in the 18th century tossed a piece of it into the river.
[Footnote 2: Ainsi parchait à Sinay un caphar, qui Sainct Antoine mettoit le feu ès jambes; Sainct Eutrope faisait les hydropiques; Sainct Gildas les fols; Sainct Genou les gouttes. Mais je le punis en tel exemple, quoi qu'il m'appelast hérétique, que dépuis ce temps caphar quiconque n'est ausé entrer en mes terres.
[Footnote 2: So there appeared in Sinay a caphar, who made Saint Anthony set fire to his legs; Saint Eutrope dealt with the dropsy; Saint Gildas handled the mad; Saint Genou took care of the gout. But I punished him in such a way, even though he called me a heretic, that since that time, no caphar has dared to enter my lands.]
Et m'esbahi si vostre roi les laisse perscher par son royaulme tels scandales. Car plus sont à punir que ceulx qui par art magique ou sultre engin auraient mis la peste par le pays. La peste ne tue que le corps, mais tels imposteurs empoisennent les âmes. (Rabelais).]
Et je suis surpris que votre roi laisse de tels scandales se propager dans son royaume. Car ils sont plus à punir que ceux qui, par magie ou tout autre moyen, auraient répandu la peste dans le pays. La peste ne tue que le corps, mais ces imposteurs empoisonnent les âmes. (Rabelais).]
LXIV.
THE TWO AUGURS.
"I am surprised that two augurs can look at one another without laughing."
"I’m surprised that two fortune-tellers can look at each other without laughing."
CATO.
—Ave Marcellus! said the old Curé, giving his nephew a paternal embrace; how are you, my poor boy?
—Hello Marcellus! said the old Curé, giving his nephew a warm hug; how are you, my poor boy?
—I am very well, replied Marcel.
—I'm doing well, replied Marcel.
—No! your servant has told me that you have been unwell for some time.
—No! Your servant told me that you’ve been unwell for a while.
—She is really too kind. You have been talking to her then?
—She's really too kind. You've been talking to her, then?
—Yes, while waiting for you. She seems to me a worthy and intelligent person, but a little irritated with you. Do you live badly together?
—Yes, while I was waiting for you. She seems like a decent and smart person, but a bit annoyed with you. Do you two not get along well?
Marcel coloured.
Marcel blushed.
—Come, the blush of holy modesty is covering your face. Don't do so, child, don't we all know what it is, my dear fellow?
—Come, the blush of pure modesty is coloring your face. Don't do that, kid, don't we all know what it is, my dear friend?
—Indeed, much you ought to know what these women are. They are cross-grained and stubborn, and claim to be the mistresses of the house, especially with priests younger than themselves.
—Indeed, you should really know what these women are like. They are tough and headstrong, and insist on being in charge of the house, especially with priests who are younger than they are.
—That is the inconvenience of our condition, Monsieur le Curé. What will you? We must pass it over. But, tell me, she is not so old as that. Ah, come, the maiden's blush again! I do not want to offend your virtuous feelings any longer, and I am going to talk to you about something else. You know I have centred all my ambition on you, that I occupy myself about you only, and that together with my saint and my salvation, you are the sole object of my care. Therefore, you can explain my indignation and wrath at seeing my pupil buried in this frightful village, at seeing you extinguishing your brilliant qualities, having no other stimulant for your intellect than your Sunday sermons and your stupid peasants, no other emotion than your disputes with your cook. I have therefore asked of the Lord one thing only, only one. Unam petii a Domino, hanc requiram. You know what it is—your promotion. Well, Monsieur le Curé. I come to tell you that everything is going as it were on wheels.
—That’s the trouble with our situation, Father. What can we do? We have to accept it. But tell me, she’s not that old. Ah, look, the maiden’s blush again! I don’t want to offend your virtuous sensibilities any longer, so I’m going to talk about something else. You know I’ve focused all my ambitions on you, that I think only of you, and that along with my saint and my salvation, you are my only concern. So you can understand my frustration and anger at seeing my student stuck in this dreadful village, at watching you waste your incredible talents, having no other mental challenge than your Sunday sermons and your silly peasants, no other excitement than your arguments with your cook. Therefore, I’ve asked the Lord for just one thing, only one. Unam petii a Domino, hanc requiram. You know what that is—your promotion. Well, Father, I’m here to tell you that everything is coming together nicely.
—Really? said Marcel indifferently.
—Really? Marcel said indifferently.
—Just think. The day before yesterday a letter reached me from the Palace.
It was Monseigneur's secretary, little Gaudinet, who wrote to me. You know
Gaudinet?
—Just think. The day before yesterday, I got a letter from the Palace.
It was Monseigneur's secretary, little Gaudinet, who wrote to me. You know
Gaudinet?
—No, uncle.
—No, thanks, uncle.
He is not a bad fellow, but a devil to intrigue. Well, as he knows the interest I take in you, and as he wants to creep up my sleeve, because he hopes soon to take the place of one of my curates, he wrote to me that Monseigneur had spoken of you with interest, and that he proposed to put an end to your exile. I recognize there the Comtesse de Montluisant's good offices. You see that she has lost no time, and so we will do the same; we most strike the iron while it is hot; you are going to get your bag and baggage, and take yourself off to Nancy.
He’s not a bad guy, but he’s always stirring things up. Since he knows I care about you and wants to get in my good graces—because he’s hoping to replace one of my curates—he wrote to me that Monseigneur has expressed interest in you and plans to end your exile. I can see the Comtesse de Montluisant's influence there. You can tell she hasn’t wasted any time, and we need to do the same; we have to strike while the iron is hot. You’re going to pack your things and head to Nancy.
—Already?
—Already?
—Why already? Have you any business here which detains you then?
—Why now? Do you have something here that's holding you up?
—Nothing … absolutely nothing; but what shall I do at Nancy?
—Nothing … absolutely nothing; but what am I supposed to do in Nancy?
—That is just why I have come, you impatient young man, to point out to you what line of conduct to follow, and, as I know, you are rather more scrupulous than there is any need for in our profession, to assist you in removing certain scruples which might stand in the way of your promotion.
—That’s exactly why I’m here, you impatient young man, to show you what actions to take, and, since I know you tend to be a bit overly concerned for our line of work, to help you get past any doubts that might be holding back your advancement.
—Heavens! What scruples?
—Wow! What doubts?
—We will talk about them at table. Meanwhile, this is the question. I have told you that I will move heaven and earth for you; you, however, must help me a little on your side, for whatever I may do, I can effect nothing without you. In his letter, Gaudinet informs me that the parish of St. Mary, Nancy, is deprived of its pastor. It came into my head directly that you must take the place of the defunct. It is an excellent parish, very prominent, splendid surplice fees, devout ladies, sisters, elderly spinsters to plunge into saintly jubilation, a host of Capuchins, everything indeed which constitutes a blessing from heaven for a poor priest. You are young, you are handsome, you are intelligent, you are energetic; while you are waiting for something better, I promise you an existence there, of which the most ambitions of village Curés has never dared to dream. But we most hasten, time presses; Gaudinet tells me that there are already at least a dozen candidates in earnest; and although old Collard's intentions (and he intends to atone for his former injustice) regarding you are favourable, you are well aware that he allows himself to be led by the nose, and generally the last one who talks to him is right. You must be then both the first and the last, and you must not let him slip; not you, but your second, your aide-de-camp, your fideicommissum, or rather your protectress, the Comtesse de Montluisant.
—We will discuss this at the table. In the meantime, here's the situation. I've told you that I'd move mountains for you; however, you need to lend me a hand because no matter what I do, I can't achieve anything without your support. In his letter, Gaudinet informs me that the parish of St. Mary in Nancy is without a pastor. Right away, I thought of you stepping in for the deceased. It’s a great parish, very well-regarded, with excellent surplice fees, devoted women, sisters, elderly spinsters ready to dive into spiritual joy, and a lot of Capuchins—everything that makes it a blessing from heaven for a struggling priest. You’re young, handsome, intelligent, and energetic; while you wait for something better, I can promise you a life there that the most ambitious village priests wouldn't even dare to imagine. But we need to act fast; time is of the essence. Gaudinet tells me that there are already at least a dozen serious candidates, and even though old Collard is inclined to make amends for his past mistakes regarding you, you know he can be easily swayed, and the last person he talks to usually gets his way. So you need to be both the first and the last to speak to him, and don’t let him get away; not just you, but also your second, your aide-de-camp, your fideicommissum, or rather your protector, the Comtesse de Montluisant.
—But I do not know this lady.
—But I don't know this lady.
—It is precisely for that reason that it is indispensable for you to hasten to go and see her, in order to make her acquaintance. You have only to present yourself, and I assure you even if you were not sent by me, she would receive you with the greatest pleasure. For, between ourselves be it said, she is an elderly coquette, but she is good-natured and knows how to remember her old friends. You will have therefore to be amiable, insinuating, respectful, assiduous. You might even tell her that she is charming, and that one sees she has been very pretty; which is true. Old ladies dote on young people, and devout old ladies on young priests, especially on those with a figure and face like yours. "The face is everywhere the first letter of introduction," said Bernardin de Saint-Pierre, and I assure that with Madame de Montluisant, you will not require another. Ah, the Comtesse de Montluisant, my friend, there is a precious soul! What a misfortune that she is a little over-ripe! It is all the same to you, and if you are wise, you will pass over that defect, which she amply atones for by her amiable qualities. She has the complete mastery of Monseigneur. She is the Maintenon of that old Louis XIV. Be to her what she is to him, and have the mastery of her in your turn. I was talking to you a little while ago about scruples; for once you must leave them at home or put them in the bottom of your cassock. Dixi! You have understood me I hope.
—That’s exactly why it’s crucial for you to hurry and meet her to get to know her. Just show up, and I assure you that even if I hadn’t sent you, she would welcome you with open arms. Honestly, she’s a bit of a flirty older lady, but she’s kind and remembers her old friends. So, you’ll need to be charming, subtle, respectful, and attentive. You might even tell her she’s lovely and that it’s clear she used to be quite pretty, which she was. Older women love young people, and devout older women especially adore young priests, particularly ones who look like you. “The face is always the first form of introduction,” said Bernardin de Saint-Pierre, and I promise you won’t need anything else with Madame de Montluisant. Ah, the Comtesse de Montluisant, my friend, what a gem she is! What a shame she’s a bit past her prime! It doesn’t matter to you, and if you’re smart, you’ll overlook that flaw, which she more than makes up for with her lovely qualities. She has full control over Monseigneur. She’s the Maintenon to that old Louis XIV. Treat her like she treats him, and take control of her in your own way. I mentioned scruples to you earlier; for this once, you need to leave them at home or tuck them away in your cassock. Dixi! I hope you understand me.
—No, uncle, I don't understand you.
—No, uncle, I don't get what you're saying.
—Are you talking seriously?
—Are you serious?
—I declare, uncle, that I don't understand you.
—I have to say, uncle, that I don’t get you.
—O rara avis in terris, oh phoenix! oh pearl! you don't understand me!!! Well, I am come expressly, however, to make myself understood. Must I put the dots on the i's for you? You don't understand me, you say? Surely, you are making fun of me. Come, look me straight in the face; in the white of my eyes … yes, like that, and dare to tell me that you have not understood me, and keep serious. Ah, ah, you are laughing, you are laughing. You see you cannot look at me without laughing.
—O rara avis in terris, oh phoenix! oh pearl! you don't get me!!! Well, I'm here specifically to make myself clear. Do I need to spell it out for you? You say you don’t understand me? You must be joking. Come on, look me straight in the eye; right into the white of my eyes … yes, just like that, and try to tell me you haven't understood me while keeping a straight face. Ah, ah, you're laughing, you're laughing. You see, you can't look at me without laughing.
LXV.
TABLE TALK.
"I allow that it is necessary to be virtuous in order to be happy, but I assert that it is necessary to be happy in order to be virtuous."
"I agree that being virtuous is essential for happiness, but I also believe that you need to be happy in order to be virtuous."
CH. LEMESLES (Tablettes d'un sceptique).
CH. LEMESLES (Tablets of a skeptic).
They sat down to table. It was an excellent meal, and the worthy Ridoux tried to make it cheerful, but a vague feeling of sorrow oppressed Marcel.
They sat down at the table. It was a fantastic meal, and the respectable Ridoux tried to make it joyful, but a vague sense of sadness weighed on Marcel.
That departure, which he had so eagerly desired before, and the hope of which he had clung to as one lays hold of a means of safety, he could not think of without grief, when he saw it near and practicable. Undoubtedly he would leave without regret this village, where his youth was buried, where his abilities were rendered unfruitful, where his sanguine aspirations were slowly killing themselves…. But Suzanne?
That departure, which he had once eagerly anticipated, and the hope he had held onto like a lifeline, filled him with sadness when he saw it was finally within reach. He would definitely leave this village without regret, the place where his youth had been lost, where his talents had gone to waste, where his hopeful dreams had slowly withered away... But what about Suzanne?
That sweet name which he murmured low with love. That sweet young girl the sight of whom was as pleasant as a sun-beam, he was going to leave her for ever.
That sweet name he whispered softly with love. That sweet young girl, whose presence was as delightful as a ray of sunshine, he was about to leave forever.
It was for his good, his honour, his quiet, his future; he knew it, he felt it, but he was full of sorrow.
It was for his own good, his reputation, his peace of mind, his future; he knew it, he felt it, but he was overwhelmed with sadness.
Meanwhile, he overwhelmed his uncle with marks of attention and friendship; he made every effort to cope with his guest's cheerful discourse, who, after relating the flight of the Grand-Vicar, surprised in criminal conversation with the wife of the Captain of Gendarmerie, acquainted him all the little ecclesiastical scandals. But he gave only a partial attention; his thoughts were absorbed in his inmost preoccupations. Now and again only did he let fall a few observations in reply: "How horrible," or "How shocking," or again: "How abominable!"
Meanwhile, he showered his uncle with gestures of attention and friendship; he tried his best to keep up with his guest's cheerful talk, who, after sharing the story of the Grand-Vicar's escape while caught in a scandalous conversation with the wife of the Captain of the Gendarmerie, filled him in on all the little church-related scandals. But he only paid partial attention; his mind was consumed by his deepest worries. Occasionally, he would drop a few comments in response: "How terrible," or "How outrageous," or again: "How disgusting!"
Ridoux did not appear at first to pay attention to his nephew's gloomy thoughts. He laughed and joked all alone, but he did not miss a mouthful. Old priests are generally greedy. Good cheer is one of the joys which is left to them.
Ridoux didn't seem to notice his nephew's gloomy thoughts at first. He laughed and joked by himself but didn’t miss a bite. Old priests are usually greedy. Enjoying good food is one of the few pleasures left to them.
With no serious preoccupation, with no anxiety for the future, exempt from family cares, they transfer all their solicitude to themselves, and make a divinity of their belly.
With no serious worries, no anxiety about the future, free from family concerns, they focus all their attention on themselves and treat their desires as if they were a god.
But when his appetite, sharpened by his journey, was appeased, he examined Marcel with curiosity, and what he observed, combined with a few indiscreet words of Veronica, confirmed him in his suspicions, that a drama was being enacted in the young man's soul.
But when his hunger, heightened by the journey, was satisfied, he looked at Marcel with interest, and what he noticed, along with a few careless remarks from Veronica, strengthened his suspicions that a drama was unfolding in the young man's heart.
—Do you know, he said to him, that you are a pitiable companion. You scarcely eat, you scarcely speak, you do not drink, and you laugh still less. Why, what's the matter with you? Are you not gratified at my visit?
—Do you know, he said to him, that you are a sad companion? You barely eat, you hardly talk, you don’t drink, and you laugh even less. What’s wrong with you? Aren’t you happy to see me?
—Forgive me, uncle, but I am rather poorly, said Marcel; that is my excuse.
—Forgive me, uncle, but I'm feeling unwell, said Marcel; that's my excuse.
—That is what the maid-servant told me, but you declared to me that you were quite well.
—That’s what the maid said, but you told me you were perfectly fine.
—How can you suppose that I am not happy to see you? You know my feelings well.
—How can you think that I’m not happy to see you? You know how I feel.
—I know that you have excellent feelings. But I find you quite changed. It is scarcely a year since I saw you, and you bear marks of weariness. You stoop like an old man. Look at me, always the same, firm as a rock. "God smites the wicked with many plagues, but he encompasseth with his help those that hope in him." Second penitential psalm. You are not wicked: what plague consumes you? Ambition? Patience, everything will be changed, since your enemy is vanquished. Is it your conscience which is ill at ease? But conscience should be cheerful; that is its true sign. Is it anything else? Come, tell me.
—I know you have good feelings. But I see you’ve changed a lot. It’s barely been a year since I last saw you, and you look worn out. You hunch over like an old man. Look at me, I’m still the same, solid as a rock. "God strikes the wicked with many plagues, but He surrounds with His help those who hope in Him." Second penitential psalm. You’re not wicked: what’s weighing you down? Ambition? Be patient, everything will change now that your enemy is defeated. Is your conscience troubled? But conscience should be happy; that’s its true nature. Is it something else? Come, tell me.
—Well yes, uncle, there is something. The same complaint as before, you know, when I hesitated to enter the seminary, when I had doubts about my vocation. You ended my hesitation and silenced my doubts; you have made a priest of me; well, now more than ever, I have moments of lassitude which make me disgusted with my calling.
—Well, yes, uncle, there is something. It’s the same complaint as before, you know, when I was unsure about joining the seminary and had doubts about my vocation. You put an end to my hesitation and quieted my doubts; you've made me a priest; well, now more than ever, I have moments of fatigue that leave me feeling disgusted with my calling.
—Really?
—Seriously?
—Yes, there are hours when this priest's robe devours me, like the robe of Nessus; I wish that I could tear it off, but I feel that I should tear off pieces of my flesh at the same time, for it is too late, and it has become a portion of myself. I am ashamed to make this confession to you, but you wished it, and I have opened my heart to you.
—Yes, there are times when this priest's robe suffocates me, like Nessus's robe; I wish I could rip it off, but I know I would be ripping off parts of myself at the same time, because it’s too late, and it has become a part of who I am. I'm embarrassed to admit this to you, but you asked for it, and I’ve bared my soul to you.
—May it not be that the heart is sick? Come. I see that I am come to take you away from here at a seasonable time.
—Could it be that the heart is troubled? Come on. I see that I've arrived to take you away from here at the right moment.
—Do not believe that, uncle.
—Don't believe that, uncle.
—So much the better, if I am mistaken. I should be delighted to be mistaken. To be in love, my son, is the greatest act of stupidity which a priest can commit. Make use of women, if you will, for your health and your satisfaction, and not for theirs. Otherwise you are a lost man.
—So much the better if I’m wrong. I’d be happy to be wrong. Falling in love, my son, is the biggest mistake a priest can make. Use women, if you want, for your health and enjoyment, not for theirs. Otherwise, you’re a lost cause.
—In truth, uncle, you have singular theories, cried Marcel. Have you not then taken your calling seriously?
—Honestly, Uncle, you have some unique theories, exclaimed Marcel. Haven't you taken your job seriously?
—My calling? I have taken it so seriously that you will never see me handling it but in the practical way. Therefore, among those who surround me I enjoy a fine reputation for wisdom. To be wise is to be happy, and I have contrived so as to pass my existence in the most pleasant manner possible. I counsel you to make as much of it, and I am going to tell what I mean by being wise: Make use of the things of life with moderation, discretion, and prudence. Now, what constitutes life? Spirit and matter. Well, I wisely make the enjoyments of matter and spirit march abreast. I obtain the equilibrium: health of body and health of soul. As soon as the equilibrium is broken, the mental faculties are deranged, or the constitution declines. You are in one of these two cases, my dear fellow.
—My calling? I take it so seriously that you'll only see me handling it in a practical way. Because of this, I have a great reputation for wisdom among those around me. To be wise is to be happy, and I've figured out how to live my life as pleasantly as possible. I advise you to do the same, and I’ll explain what I mean by being wise: Use the things in life with moderation, discretion, and prudence. Now, what makes up life? Spirit and matter. Well, I wisely ensure that the pleasures of both matter and spirit go hand in hand. I achieve balance: physical health and mental well-being. Once that balance is disrupted, either the mind gets messed up, or the body deteriorates. You seem to be in one of those two situations, my friend.
—I!
—Yes, you. And, in spite of all your denials, I wager that you are in love. Ah, ah, ah. It is a good story. He keeps his countenance like a thrashed donkey. Come, drink, cheer up; honour the Lord in his benefits. Your glass is always full. Enjoy yourself, you don't entertain your uncle every day.
—Yes, you. And, despite all your denials, I bet that you are in love. Ah, ah, ah. It's a good story. He looks like a beaten donkey. Come on, drink, cheer up; honor the Lord for his blessings. Your glass is always full. Have fun, you don't host your uncle every day.
Marcel emptied his glass.
Marcel finished his drink.
—Is she possessed of a husband?
Does she have a spouse?
—But uncle, I don't know, what you want to talk about.
—But uncle, I don't know what you want to discuss.
—Oh, how well dissimulation is grafted in this young man's heart. I congratulate you on it: it is good for strangers, for the profane…. But I, Marcel, I, am I a stranger?
—Oh, how deeply deception is rooted in this young man's heart. I congratulate you on it: it's useful for outsiders, for the uninitiated…. But I, Marcel, am I an outsider?
"Brought up in the Seraglio, I know its windings."
"Brought up in the palace, I know its twists and turns."
Come, another drop of this wine which could make the dead laugh.
Come, another sip of this wine that could make the dead laugh.
—Listen, uncle, you are my second father, my master, my first director, my only true friend. Yes, I want to ask your advice. I am afraid of soiling one day the robe which I wear, I am afraid of becoming an object of shame and compassion. Ah, I am unhappy.
—Listen, uncle, you are like a second father to me, my mentor, my first teacher, my only real friend. Yes, I want to ask for your advice. I’m afraid of one day staining the robe I wear; I’m afraid of becoming a source of shame and pity. Ah, I’m so unhappy.
—Here we are, cried Ridoux. Speak. The only point is to understand one another.
—Here we are, yelled Ridoux. Go ahead. The main thing is to understand each other.
LXVI.
GOOD COUNSEL.
"Ah, my friend, have not all young people ridiculous passions? My son is enamoured of virtue!… The customs of the word, the need of pleasure, and the facilities of satisfying himself will bring him insensibly to a moderate state of feeling, and at thirty he will be just like any other man; he will enjoy life, and shut his eyes to many things which shock him to-day."
"Ah, my friend, don’t all young people have silly passions? My son is crazy about virtue!… The ways of the world, the desire for pleasure, and the ease of finding satisfaction will gradually lead him to a more balanced perspective, and by thirty he’ll be just like everyone else; he’ll enjoy life and ignore many things that upset him today."
PIGAULT-LEBRUN (Le Blanc et le Noir).
PIGAULT-LEBRUN (The White and the Black).
At that moment Veronica came in to serve coffee.
At that moment, Veronica walked in to serve coffee.
In honour of her master's guest, she had put on her black dress of Associate and her silver medal; and on her head she wore coquettishly an embroidered cap, trimmed with tulle of dazzling whiteness.
In honor of her master's guest, she had put on her black Associate dress and her silver medal; and on her head, she wore a flirty embroidered cap, trimmed with bright white tulle.
The old Curé threw himself into his arm-chair with his head back, in order to contemplate her with admiration. She went and came, clearing the table, and he followed her movements with the eye of a connoisseur, estimating the value of an article.
The old priest sank into his armchair, leaning his head back to admire her. She moved around, tidying the table, and he watched her actions closely, like an expert assessing the worth of an item.
He smiled sanctimoniously, and the smile and attention, which the bashful
Veronica noticed, made her blush and cast her eyes modestly down.
He smiled in a self-righteous way, and the smile and attention, which the shy
Veronica noticed, made her blush and look down shyly.
-Eh! Eh! he seemed to say, here is a girl who is still fit to adorn a bed.
-Eh! Eh! he seemed to say, here is a girl who is still good enough to grace a bed.
When the servant had left the room, he rose, drew the screen between the table and the door, and then came and sat down again facing Marcel.
When the servant left the room, he stood up, moved the screen between the table and the door, and then sat down again, facing Marcel.
—I don't understand, he said, why a man should go and search away from home, amid perils and obstacles, for a pleasure which he can obtain comfortably, quietly, with no fear or disquietude, at his own fire-side.
—I don't get it, he said, why a man would go out and search far from home, facing dangers and challenges, for enjoyment that he can easily and peacefully have without any fear or unease at his own fireplace.
—To what are you pleased to allude?
—What do you mean?
—There is a girl, Ridoux continued, who certainly has merit, and I am convinced that many younger ones are not worth as much as she. She is there, in your hands, at your door, in your home; ready, I am sure, to satisfy all your requirements. Avail yourself of her willingness? No? Make use of this blessing which you possess? Again, no. You throw it aside to run after phantoms. Alas, all the men of your age are the same: like the dog in the fable, they let go their prey to seize the shadow. You are like the fool, who spends his life in vainly following fortune to the four quarters of the world, and who, when he returns to his hearth wearied, worn-out and aged, finds it sitting at his door. But he is too late to be able to enjoy it.
—There’s a girl, Ridoux continued, who definitely has value, and I’m convinced that many younger ones aren’t worth as much as she is. She’s here, in your hands, at your door, in your home; ready, I’m sure, to meet all your needs. Are you going to take advantage of her willingness? No? Use this opportunity you have? Again, no. You cast it aside to chase after illusions. Unfortunately, all the men your age are the same: like the dog in the fable, they let go of their prey to grab at the shadow. You’re like the fool who spends his life fruitlessly chasing fortune around the world, and when he finally returns home, tired, worn out, and old, he finds it waiting right at his door. But by then, it’s too late for him to enjoy it.
That girl is really very well: handsome, fresh, very well-preserved, with a decent and respectable appearance. Why then do you disdain her? Why? Tell me. Because she is a few years older than you? But that is just what you young priests require. You require women of that age: matrons with more sense than yourselves. She is staid, she is ripe, she is experienced, a mistress of love's science, and above all, she has a great quality, an inestimable quality, she is cautious and will never compromise you.
That girl is actually quite impressive: good-looking, fresh, in great shape, and has a respectable appearance. So why do you look down on her? Why? Please tell me. Is it because she's a few years older than you? But that’s exactly what you young priests need. You need women like her: mature women with more sense than you do. She's composed, she's wise, she's experienced, a master of the art of love, and above all, she has a valuable quality—she's cautious and will never put you in a compromising position.
—Uncle, I implore you.
—Uncle, I beg you.
—Let me finish.
—Let me wrap this up.
Another thing which is very valuable. She is full of little attentions for her master. Ah, you are not aware with what tender solicitude, with what kindness, with what jealous affection an old mistress surrounds you. She fears more for your health than for her own, she is acquainted with your tastes and knows how to anticipate them, she satisfies all your desires, and lends herself to all your fancies.
Another thing that's really valuable is how attentive she is to her master. Ah, you don't realize just how much tender care, kindness, and jealous affection an old mistress showers upon you. She worries more about your health than her own, knows your preferences, and can anticipate them. She fulfills all your wishes and goes along with all your whims.
—What a conversation! If anyone heard us….
—What a conversation! If anyone heard us….
—Be easy. I have drawn the screen.
—Take it easy. I've made the screen.
The young mistress is fickle, egotistical, capricious; she exacts adoration, and most frequently loves you for a whim and for want of occupation.
The young mistress is unpredictable, self-centered, and whimsical; she demands adoration, and more often than not loves you on a whim and out of boredom.
The old one devotes herself entirely to you and does not ask you (sublime self-denial!), that you should love her, but only that you should let her love you. Balzac extolled the women of thirty; that was because he had not tasted those of forty. Ah! the women of forty!
The older woman gives herself completely to you and doesn’t ask you (what a grand act of selflessness!) to love her, but only to let her love you. Balzac praised women in their thirties; that was because he hadn't experienced those in their forties. Ah! The women in their forties!
They are the only women who are of value to the priest, my friend. You have had the good fortune to meet one here, and instead of profiting by it, of thinking yourself fortunate, of thanking heaven and piously and devoutly enjoying the good which God grants you, you cast it away, you disdain, you despise it; and why? For some giddy little thing who will bring upon you every kind of vexation and unpleasantness. Dixi. You can speak now.
They are the only women who matter to the priest, my friend. You've had the luck to meet one here, and instead of taking advantage of it, of feeling lucky, of being grateful and sincerely enjoying the good that God gives you, you throw it away, you look down on it, you scorn it; and why? For some silly little thing who will bring you all kinds of trouble and annoyance. Dixi. You can speak now.
Marcel made no reply. With his elbows resting on the table and his head in his hands, he stared at his uncle.
Marcel didn't say anything. With his elbows on the table and his head in his hands, he looked at his uncle.
He asked himself if he was really awake, if it was really his adopted father, the mentor of his childhood, the wise and virtuous Curé of St. Nicholas, who was talking to him so.
He wondered if he was truly awake, if it was really his adoptive father, the mentor from his childhood, the wise and virtuous Curé of St. Nicholas, who was speaking to him like that.
He knew the worthy man's somewhat eccentric character, his coarse witticisms in bad taste, but he never could have believed that he would have stated such theories before him with a cynisism like that. He quite understood that a man might commit faults, he even excused in petto certain crimes, and he excused them the more willingly because he himself had been guilty of them; but he did not understand how a man could dare to talk about them.
He was aware of the somewhat unconventional nature of the respectable man, his crude jokes that were in poor taste, but he never would have imagined that he would express such theories in front of him with such cynicism. He completely understood that a person could make mistakes; in fact, he even secretly excused certain wrongdoings, and he was more willing to excuse them because he had been guilty of them himself. However, he couldn't grasp how someone could have the audacity to discuss them.
He was rather of that class of persons who are modest in words, but not in deeds, who are offended at the talk, while they delight in the acts. We hear them utter cries of horror and indignation at the slightest equivocal word, we see them stop their ears at the recital of a racy tale, chastely cover their face before the figure of the Callipygean Venus, treating Molière as obscene and Rabelais as debauched; yet, out of sight, sheltered by the curtains of the alcove, they love to strip in silence some lascivious Maritorne, and cautiously abandon themselves to disgusting orgies with Phrynes whom they chance to encounter.
He was definitely the kind of person who was modest with his words but not with his actions, who got upset at the conversation while secretly enjoying the behavior. We hear them shout with shock and anger at the slightest questionable remark, we see them cover their ears when someone tells a spicy story, shyly hide their faces in front of the statue of the voluptuous Venus, and label Molière as inappropriate and Rabelais as corrupt; yet, when no one is watching, hidden behind the curtains of a private nook, they love to quietly undress some sultry Maritorne and cautiously dive into disgusting orgies with Phrynes they happen to meet.
Therefore the Curé of Althausen was offended and indignant at his uncle's cynicism, who had so crudely broached the chapter about the love of middle-aged women to him, who the evening before had abandoned himself to all the furies of a long-repressed passion, in the arms of a debauched old maid-servant.
Therefore, the Curé of Althausen was upset and angry at his uncle's cynicism, who had so bluntly brought up the topic of middle-aged women's love to him, who the night before had given in to all the rage of a long-suppressed passion, in the arms of a scandalous old maidservant.
At the same he felt that his brain was confused and that he was gradually losing the exact idea of things. The wine he had drunk was more than he was accustomed to; it was rising to his head and he was becoming intoxicated.
At the same time, he realized that his mind was getting muddled and that he was slowly losing a clear sense of things. He had drunk more wine than he was used to; it was going to his head, and he was getting drunk.
—Well, said Ridoux, you give me no answer and you stare at me like an earthen-ware dog.
—Well, said Ridoux, you’re not replying and you’re looking at me like a ceramic dog.
—What answer do you wish me to give you? except that I believe I am dreaming; in truth, I believe I am dreaming.
—What answer do you want me to give you? Other than that, I think I'm dreaming; honestly, I think I'm dreaming.
—Be more sincere. I do not like hypocrisy.
—Be more sincere. I can't stand hypocrisy.
—You talk of a giddy little thing; I know no giddy thing. As to the rest, I have not quite made out what it is you wanted to tell me. I think that you have intended to make a joke about your old women.
—You’re talking about a silly little thing; I don’t know any silly thing. As for the rest, I haven't quite figured out what you wanted to say to me. I think you were trying to make a joke about your old ladies.
—Ah, you, you never understand anything. Where did you come from?
—Ah, you, you never get anything. Where do you even come from?
—Why, from your school, from the seminary, and neither you nor my masters taught me that there.
—Why, from your school, from the seminary, and neither you nor my teachers taught me that.
—To me! to me! to me! you speak in such a manner to me? Oh clever fox! Alopex, alopex. Well, you are sharper than I am, cried the old Curé, striking the table and looking at Marcel with astonishment mingled with admiration. Why should I concern myself about your future? You will succeed, my dear fellow, you will succeed. Oh, oh, you are a master. A gray-beard like I cannot teach you anything. Jesus, Mary, Joseph! That is my nephew! My dear old Ridoux, Curé of St. Nicholas, allow me to congratulate you. Monsieur le Curé of Althausen, I swear you will become a bishop. Monseigneur, I drink your health!
—To me! to me! to me! You talk to me like that? Oh clever fox! Alopex, alopex. Well, you're sharper than I am, cried the old Curé, hitting the table and looking at Marcel with a mix of astonishment and admiration. Why should I worry about your future? You'll succeed, my dear friend, you'll succeed. Oh, oh, you're a master. A graybeard like me can't teach you anything. Jesus, Mary, Joseph! That's my nephew! My dear old Ridoux, Curé of St. Nicholas, let me congratulate you. Monsieur le Curé of Althausen, I swear you’ll become a bishop. Monseigneur, I raise my glass to your health!
LXVII.
IN A GLASS.
"The fumes of the wine were working in my veins; it was one of those moments of intoxication when everything one sees, everything one hears, speaks to us of the beloved."
"The smell of the wine was flowing through my veins; it was one of those moments of intoxication when everything you see, everything you hear, reminds you of the one you love."
A. DE MUSSET (Confession d'un enfant du Siècle).
A. DE MUSSET (Confession of a Child of the Century).
They conversed for a long time still, and they drank too, so much so that Marcel went to his room with his brain charged with the fumes of the wine. He opened his window and breathed with delight the fresh air of night. While he gazed on the stars which were rising slowly in the sky, he tried to analyze the new sensation which he experienced. "How a few mouthfuls of liquor alter a man," he said to himself.
They talked for a long time, and they kept drinking, so much that Marcel went to his room with his mind buzzing from the wine. He opened his window and took in the refreshing night air. While he stared at the stars slowly appearing in the sky, he tried to make sense of the new feeling he was having. "It's amazing how just a few sips of alcohol can change a person," he thought to himself.
He felt himself to be totally different, and he allowed his thoughts to wander in an ocean of delights. His ardent and ecstatic imagination launched itself into space. Bright unknown worlds rose before him with their atmosphere saturated with warmth, with caresses, and with perfumes. He saw the future, and it appeared to him radiant. There were sons without number and feasts without end; the entire universe belonged to him. He flew from planet to planet without effort or fatigue, borne by a mysterious wing into the fields of the Infinite.
He felt completely transformed, letting his thoughts drift in a sea of pleasures. His passionate and excited imagination took off into the cosmos. Bright, uncharted worlds appeared before him, their atmospheres filled with warmth, affection, and sweet scents. He envisioned the future, and it looked dazzling. There were countless sons and endless celebrations; the whole universe was his. He traveled effortlessly from planet to planet, carried by a mysterious force into the vastness of the Infinite.
He discovered an unknown audacity, and all obstacles subsided before his powerful will. No more barriers, no more bolts, no more doors, no more pretences, no more social chains, no more terrible father, no more servant-mistress; Suzanne alone remained in all her youthful grace and her chaste nudity. For, after having wandered in boundless space, it was towards her that his hopes, his desires, his aspirations inclined. There was the soul and the body; happiness and life, sacred symbolical wedlock, the chosen vessel, the nubile maid ready for the husband. And he murmured the Song of Songs:
He uncovered a boldness he hadn't known before, and all obstacles melted away before his strong will. No more barriers, no more locks, no more doors, no more pretenses, no more social chains, no more oppressive father, no more servant-mistress; only Suzanne remained, in all her youthful beauty and purity. After roaming through limitless space, it was to her that his hopes, desires, and aspirations directed him. There was the soul and the body; happiness and life, a sacred symbol of union, the chosen one, the young woman ready for her partner. And he whispered the Song of Songs:
"Let her kiss me with kisses of her mouth,
For her teats are better than wine."
"Let her kiss me with her lips,
For her breasts are more delightful than wine."
And it was at the very moment when he was about perhaps to be able to taste this exquisite cup, that he must go away. Go away! that is to say, leave her, she who had just cast a ray into his life. Go away, to obey a culpable ambition; to lose for ever this ravishing young girl! And the promises which he had made to himself; and the unsatisfied desires, and the boundless joys, the delicious troubles, the sweet evening talks, the hand sometimes squeezed in a moment of audacity; of all that but the memory would remain. Of all the intoxications of soul, of heart, of sense; of all those joys which should repay him for his wasted youth, for his fair years lost, he would preserve but remorse … remorse for having so senselessly let them go.
And it was just when he was about to finally taste this amazing experience that he had to leave. Leave! That meant abandoning her, the one who had just brought some light into his life. Leave, to follow a selfish ambition; to lose this captivating young woman forever! And all the promises he had made to himself; the unfulfilled desires, the limitless joys, the delightful challenges, the sweet conversations in the evening, the hand he sometimes held during a brave moment; all he would have left would be the memories. Of all the soul-stirring moments, of all the heartwarming and sensory pleasures; of all the joys that should have rewarded him for his lost youth and sweet years wasted, he would only keep the remorse… remorse for having foolishly let them slip away.
And all at once in the whirlwind of his ideas, he seized one as it passed by. He noticed during the day the Captain entering the diligence for Vic. It was, in fact, the time at which he drew his pay. He could not return till the following day. Suzanne then was alone with the old maid-servant. She went to bed late, he knew; perhaps she was still awake. He looked at his watch, it was not yet eleven o'clock; he still had a chance of seeing her. He cherished this idea; it pleased him and he was surprised that he had not thought of it before. Yes, certainly, he must see her, in order that she might keep the remembrance of him, as he was bearing away the memory of her.
And suddenly, in the whirlwind of his thoughts, he grabbed one as it flew by. He saw the Captain get on the diligence to Vic during the day. It was the time when he usually got paid. He wouldn't be back until the next day. So, Suzanne was alone with the old maid. He knew she went to bed late; maybe she was still awake. He checked his watch; it was still not even eleven o'clock. He still had a shot at seeing her. He liked this idea; it made him happy, and he was surprised he hadn’t thought of it sooner. Yes, he definitely needed to see her so she could remember him, just as he was taking away the memory of her.
What would be more delightful than to say to himself: "I hold the thoughts of a beautiful young girl, I hold her simple confidences; I possess the treasure of her sweet secrets."
What could be more wonderful than to think to himself: "I have the thoughts of a beautiful young girl, I hold her simple confidences; I own the treasure of her sweet secrets."
And although there would never be between her and him but the pure and chaste sympathy of two souls, was not that enough, was not that a compensation, sufficient for the step which he was venturing?
And even though there would never be anything more than the pure and innocent connection between them, wasn’t that enough? Wasn’t that a good enough reason for the risk he was taking?
And with the audacity of conception and the temerity of conduct of a man on the border of intoxication, he determined to put his fine project into execution immediately. His sense became inflamed the more he thought of it, and what had at first presented itself to him as a vague desire, soon became firmly fixed in his brain, and, in less than ten seconds, he had conceived the plan and weighed all the chances.
And with the boldness of a person who’s a bit tipsy, he decided to execute his impressive plan right away. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, and what had initially seemed like a vague wish quickly became a solid idea in his mind. In less than ten seconds, he had formulated his plan and considered all the possibilities.
He decided that nothing was more simple, and that the only serious difficulty was to get out of the house without being heard. He still felt a few scruples; he poured himself out a glass of brandy.
He figured that nothing could be easier, and that the only real challenge was slipping out of the house without making a sound. He still had some reservations; he poured himself a glass of brandy.
—Let me swallow some courage, he said. What a singular piece of machinery is man, who imbibes in a few drops of liquid the dose of bravery which he lacks, and spirit which he needs.
—Let me gather some courage, he said. What a unique piece of machinery is man, who drinks just a few drops of liquid to gain the bravery he lacks and the spirit he needs.
And, in fact, he soon felt a generous warmth which ascended to his head; and his heart became anew surrounded little by little with that triple breast plate of brass, robur triplex, without which there is no hero.
And, in fact, he quickly felt a warm glow that rose to his head; and his heart gradually became surrounded by that triple brass breastplate, robur triplex, without which there’s no hero.
He listened inside and out. All sounds were hushed; in the parsonage as in the village, everybody was asleep. He heard only the croaking of a legion of frogs which were sporting in the neighbouring marsh, and, far away, the bark of some farm-dog.
He listened both inside and outside. All sounds were quiet; in the parsonage and in the village, everyone was asleep. The only noise he heard was the croaking of a bunch of frogs playing in the nearby marsh, and, in the distance, the barking of a farm dog.
The night was splendid. The moon was rising behind the woods. That was a serious obstacle; but are there any serious obstacles for a man over-excited by drink? He did not even think of it; his mind was cheerful and content. If anyone encountered him in the night, wandering along the roads, what could they say? Had he not a perfect right like anybody else to take, the fresh air of evening? And, besides, might he not have been summoned by a sick person?
The night was beautiful. The moon was coming up behind the trees. That was a big obstacle; but do any serious obstacles matter to someone who's had a bit too much to drink? He didn’t even consider it; his mind was happy and at peace. If anyone ran into him at night, wandering along the roads, what could they say? Didn’t he have just as much right as anyone else to enjoy the cool evening air? And besides, he might have been called by someone who was unwell.
On the other hand, no more favourable moment would ever present itself for talking with Suzanne. His uncle was snoring in the next room, and his servant, supposing she was still awake, would she dare, while there was a guest at the parsonage, to come and assure herself if he was in his bed?
On the other hand, there would never be a better time to talk to Suzanne. His uncle was snoring in the next room, and his servant, thinking she was still awake, would she really dare to come check if he was in bed while there was a guest at the parsonage?
He took off his shoes, opened the door noiselessly and glided into the street.
He took off his shoes, opened the door quietly, and slipped out into the street.
He rapidly went round the parsonage, and he put on his shoes again only when he was at some distance, under the discreet shade of the limes.
He quickly walked around the parsonage and only put his shoes back on when he was far enough away, under the subtle shade of the linden trees.
Then he walked boldly on, keeping to the middle of the road, on the side, however, where the houses cast their shadow, and advanced with the step of a man who is going to accomplish a duty.
Then he walked confidently on, staying in the center of the road, but on the side where the houses provided shade, moving forward like a man determined to fulfill a responsibility.
He arrived without any hindrance at the Captain's house. It was fully lighted up by the pale moon-light, and all the shutters were closed. Consequently, the side looking upon the garden was in the shadow, and there was Suzanne's room, the room hung with rose.
He arrived without any obstacles at the Captain's house. It was fully illuminated by the pale moonlight, and all the shutters were closed. As a result, the side facing the garden was in the shadows, and there was Suzanne's room, the one decorated with roses.
So he pursued his way at a rapid pace, entered the little path, bordered with hawthorn, and soon reached the clump of old chestnut-trees.
So he hurried on, took the narrow path lined with hawthorn, and quickly arrived at the cluster of old chestnut trees.
LXVIII.
THE ROSE CHAMBER.
"They are women already, they were so when they were born, but one guesses them so still, one reads it in their little thought, one comes across an end of thread here and there, which is like a revelation … They are … But forgive me, young ladies, I am afraid of going too far."
"They're women already; they were that way from birth. But you still sense it, you can read it in their little thoughts. You find bits and pieces here and there that feel like a revelation... They are... But excuse me, young ladies, I'm worried about overstepping."
G. DROZ (Entre nous).
G. DROZ (Between us).
What man is there who has not experienced a delicious emotion on entering for the first time a young girl's room? Who has not breathed with voluptuous delight its sweet and chaste perfumes, and felt his heart soften in its fresh and fragrant atmosphere?
What man hasn't felt a thrilling emotion when stepping into a young girl's room for the first time? Who hasn't inhaled the sweet and innocent scents with pleasure and felt his heart warm in that fresh and fragrant space?
How pretty, neat, and harmonious is everything there. The most insignificant objects, the most common articles of furniture, have a mysterious and secret aspect there which makes one dream; one contemplates with transport all those nothings, all those little trifles, all those trinkets which young girls delight in, and because they have been touched by a white hand, they appear clothed in enchanting colours.
How pretty, tidy, and harmonious everything is there. Even the most ordinary objects and everyday furniture have a mysterious and secret quality that makes you dream; you can't help but admire all those little things, all those minor details, all those trinkets that young girls love, and because they've been touched by a delicate hand, they seem to radiate enchanting colors.
The fairy who lodges in this place has left a something of herself on all which surrounds her, and that something transforms all into jewels, even the least pin.
The fairy who stays in this place has left a piece of herself on everything around her, and that piece turns everything into jewels, even the smallest pin.
But that which above all else arrests the gaze, that which drives the blood to the head and causes the heart to beat, is the bed.
But what really grabs attention, what makes the blood rush and the heart race, is the bed.
The young girl's bed, the sanctuary, the delicious nest of love.
The young girl's bed, the safe haven, the cozy nest of love.
There is the pillow on which her head reposes … And then the question comes: What passes in the young head when, softly leaning on the warm down, she lets her thoughts travel into the land of dreams?
There is the pillow where her head rests… And then the question arises: What goes through the young mind when, gently leaning on the soft cushion, she allows her thoughts to drift into the realm of dreams?
When slumber soft on all
Around thee is outpoured;
Oh Pepita, charming maid,
My love, of what think'st thou?
When sleep gently falls on all
Around you is spread;
Oh Pepita, lovely girl,
My love, what are you thinking?
Here is the place of her body. Yes, it is there, beneath the discreet eider-down, that she hides her naked charms. And we begin to dream as well, and we say to ourselves that we would give much to be able to penetrate into this sanctuary at the hour when the divinity is going to bed.
Here is where her body lies. Yes, it's right there, under the soft duvet, where she hides her bare beauty. And we start to dream too, telling ourselves that we would give a lot to be able to enter this sanctuary at the time when the goddess goes to bed.
Happy Gyges, lend me your ring that I may assist mutely and invisibly at the sweet mysteries of the night toilette.
Happy Gyges, let me borrow your ring so I can help quietly and invisibly with the beautiful rituals of the night.
She is here! She has given and received the evening kiss. "Sleep well," her father and mother have said, and the child replies: "Oh, yes, I am very sleepy."
She’s here! She’s given and received the evening kiss. "Sleep well," her dad and mom have said, and the child replies, "Oh, yes, I’m really sleepy."
Then she quickly shuts the door and breathes a sigh of satisfaction. She is in her own room, she is alone!
Then she quickly shuts the door and lets out a sigh of relief. She's in her own room, and she's all alone!
Alone! do you believe it? If so, you would be greatly mistaken, for this is the time when she receives her own visitors, and often there is a numerous company.
Alone! Do you really think that? If you do, you’re seriously mistaken, because this is when she has her own visitors, and there are often a lot of them.
Oh, be reassured: these guests will not be able to compromise her; they are secret, silent and invisible for all else but her; she alone sees them, talks to them and listens to them.
Oh, don’t worry: these guests won’t be able to influence her; they are secret, silent, and invisible to everyone else but her; she alone sees them, talks to them, and listens to them.
It is at the summons of her thought that they hasten there, passive and obedient. Then she passes them in review one by one; she examines them from head to foot, she clothes and unclothes them at her will; never has a Captain of infantry, under orders for parade, made a more minute inspection of his conscripts.
It is at the call of her thoughts that they rush over, passive and obedient. Then she looks them over one by one; she inspects them from head to toe, dressing and undressing them at her will; never has a captain in the infantry, preparing for a parade, conducted a more thorough inspection of his recruits.
Sometimes they come all in a crowd, giving themselves up with her, in the mysterious comers of her imagination, to the wildest frolics. Young people with a stiff collar, beardless sublieutenants, coxcombs with red hands, swells with white cuffs, little heads of wax and little souls of cardboard, run up, ran up, ye pretty puppets.
Sometimes they all come together, surrendering themselves along with her, in the mysterious corners of her imagination, to the wildest adventures. Young people in stiff collars, clean-shaven sublieutenants, showy types with red hands, fancy folks with white cuffs, little heads of wax and little souls of cardboard, run up, ran up, you pretty puppets.
Dance my loves
You are but dolls.
Dance, my loves
You’re just figurines.
And she makes them dance on every cord and every tune.
And she makes them dance to every chord and every tune.
But soon the figures are effaced and blend into one. The pomatumed band disappear into space, whence there rises clearly the image of the chosen one.
But soon the figures fade and merge into one. The styled group disappears into the void, from which the image of the chosen one clearly emerges.
He is young, he is dark or fair: she has seen him to-day; she looked at him, he smiled at her, he thinks her pretty.
He’s young, he’s either dark or light-skinned: she saw him today; she looked at him, he smiled at her, and he thinks she’s pretty.
Is she then always pretty? And quickly she goes to her mirror. Heavens! how badly her hair is done. How badly that ribbon sets! If she had put it in another place? And that little wandering lock; decidedly it must set off that. "Perhaps he would like me better if, instead of plaits, I had curls, and if instead of the brown dress, I put on the blue?"
Is she always pretty then? She rushes to her mirror. Wow! Her hair looks a mess. That ribbon looks terrible! Should she have placed it differently? And that stray lock; it definitely needs some fixing. "Maybe he would like me more if, instead of braids, I had curls, and if I wore the blue dress instead of the brown?"
He. Who is he? He is the imaginary lover, the handsome young man whom she has met in the street, he who turned round to look at her, or the one who was so charming at the last ball, or again the one who has just passed the window.
He. Who is he? He is the imaginary lover, the attractive young guy she saw on the street, the one who turned to look at her, or the charming guy from the last party, or the one who just walked by the window.
Who is he? Does she know? It is the one she is waiting for. The first who presents himself who is handsome, young, intelligent and rich. What does the rest matter provided he possesses all these qualities, and all these qualities he must possess.
Who is he? Does she know? It’s the one she’s been waiting for. The first person who shows up who is handsome, young, smart, and wealthy. What else matters as long as he has all these qualities, and he must have all these qualities.
Often she has never even seen him, but he is charming, and she feels that she loves him already.
Often she has never even seen him, but he's charming, and she feels like she loves him already.
And there are the brilliant displays of the future appearing, the enchanted palaces which are built out of the chapters of novels which never will be finished.
And there are the amazing sights of the future emerging, the magical castles that are constructed from the chapters of novels that will never be completed.
And thus every evening—wild adventures in the young brain, intrigues in embryo, meetings full of mystery, delightful terrors with phantom lovers, until at length a very palpable one presents himself, and comes and knocks at the door of reality.
And so every evening—exciting adventures in the young mind, budding intrigues, encounters filled with mystery, thrilling fears with ghostly lovers, until finally, a very real one shows up and comes knocking at the door of reality.
Sometimes he is very far from the cherished dream. He is neither young, nor handsome, nor rich, nor intelligent. She rather makes a face, but she ends by taking him. It is a man.
Sometimes he is really far from the dream he wants. He’s not young, good-looking, wealthy, or smart. She scrunches her face a bit, but in the end, she chooses him. He’s a man.
And meanwhile mamma has said as she kisses her daughter's forehead, "Sleep well, my daughter," and she murmurs to papa, "What an angel of candour!"
And meanwhile, Mom kisses her daughter's forehead and says, "Sleep well, my daughter," then whispers to Dad, "What an angel of honesty!"
LXIX.
THE GUST OF WIND.
"I turned my eyes instinctively towards the lighted window, and through the curtains which were drawn, I distinctly caught sight of a woman, dressed in white, with her hair undone, and moving like one who knows that she is alone."
"I instinctively looked toward the lit window, and through the drawn curtains, I clearly saw a woman dressed in white, with her hair down, moving like she knew she was alone."
G. DROZ (Monsieur, Madame, et Bébe).
G. DROZ (Monsieur, Madame, et Bébe).
Suzanne's room … but why should I describe the room?… let me describe Suzanne to you at this secret hour: I am sure that you would prefer me to do so.
Suzanne's room … but why should I describe the room?… let me tell you about Suzanne during this secret hour: I’m sure you’d rather hear that.
The young people who read this, will do well to skip this chapter, it interests the men alone. Like the preacher who one day turned the women out of church, as he wanted to keep the men only, I warn over-chaste young ladies that these lines may shock….
The young people reading this should probably skip this chapter; it’s only relevant to the men. Just like the preacher who once asked the women to leave the church so he could focus on the men, I caution overly modest young ladies that these lines might be upsetting....
Suzanne was preparing to go to bed.
Suzanne was getting ready to go to bed.
To go to bed! That is not done quickly. You have, Mesdames, so many little things to do before going to bed. So Suzanne was going to and fro in her small room, attending to all these little details.
To go to bed! That doesn't happen quickly. You all have so many small tasks to handle before bedtime. So Suzanne was moving back and forth in her tiny room, taking care of all these little things.
She was in a short petticoat, with her legs and arms bare and her little feet in slippers. I warned you that I had borrowed the ring of Gyges and I can tell you that I saw her calf and right above the knee, and all was like a sculptor's model. Beneath the thin, partly-open cambric her budding bosom rose and fell, marking a voluptuous valley on which, like the Shulamite's lover, one would never be weary to let one's kisses wander.
She was in a short petticoat, with her legs and arms exposed and her little feet in slippers. I warned you that I had borrowed the ring of Gyges, and I can tell you that I saw her calf and just above the knee, and everything looked like a sculptor's model. Beneath the sheer, partly-open fabric, her budding chest rose and fell, creating a tempting valley on which, like the Shulamite's lover, one would never get tired of letting one's kisses explore.
But on seeing the white plump shoulders, the graceful throat, and the neck on which was twisted a mass of little brown curls, and the back of velvet which had no other covering than the thick rolls of half-loosed hair, and the delicate hips which the little half-revealing petticoat closely pressed, one asked oneself where the kisses would run on for the longest time.
But seeing the white, full shoulders, the elegant throat, and the neck adorned with a tangle of little brown curls, and the velvet-like back covered only by thick, loosely arranged hair, and the delicate hips that the slightly revealing petticoat hugged tightly, one couldn't help but wonder where the kisses would linger the longest.
She was delicious like this and under every aspect, and undoubtedly she knew it, for every time she passed before the large glass of her wardrobe, she looked at herself in it and smiled. And she was quite right, for it was indeed the sweetest of sights.
She looked stunning like this and in every way, and she definitely knew it because every time she walked by the big mirror in her wardrobe, she glanced at herself and smiled. And she was absolutely right because it was really the most beautiful sight.
A pretty woman is never insensible to the sight of her own charms. See therefore, what a love they have for mirrors. Habit, which palls in so many things, never palls in this; for her it is a sight always charming and always fresh. Very different to the forgetful lover or the sated husband, whose eyes and senses are so quickly habituated, she never grows weary of finding out that she is pretty, and making herself so; in truth a constant homage, earnest and conscientious.
A beautiful woman is never indifferent to seeing her own beauty. Just look at how much they love mirrors. Habit, which can dull interest in many things, never gets boring in this case; for her, it’s always a delightful and new sight. Unlike the forgetful lover or the complacent husband, whose eyes and senses quickly become used to things, she never tires of discovering she’s attractive and enhancing her looks; it’s truly a constant tribute, sincere and dedicated.
Suzanne then examined herself full face, in profile, in three-quarters view, and behind, attentively and conscientiously, like an amateur judging a work of art, who cries at length, "Yes, it is all good, it is all perfect, there is nothing amiss." One could have believed that she saw herself again for the first time after many years.
Suzanne then looked at herself from the front, in profile, from a three-quarters angle, and from behind, carefully and thoughtfully, like an amateur assessing a piece of art, who eventually exclaims, "Yes, it’s all good, it’s all perfect, there’s nothing wrong." You would think she was seeing herself again for the first time in many years.
At length, when the survey was completed, and the toilette finished, she let her petticoat slip down, opened her bed, put one knee upon it, and, the upper part of her body leaning forward on her hands, prepared to get in.
At last, when the survey was done and she was ready, she let her petticoat drop, opened her bed, put one knee on it, and, leaning the upper part of her body forward on her hands, got ready to climb in.
The lamp on the night-table, close beside her, threw its light no longer on her face.
The lamp on the nightstand, right next to her, no longer cast its light on her face.
But at the same instant a little zephyr taking her astern, caused the white tissue which English-women never mention, to gently undulate.
But at that same moment, a light breeze blowing from behind made the delicate fabric that English women never talk about gently sway.
She noticed then that she had forgotten to shut her window.
She realized then that she had forgotten to close her window.
"Heavens," cried Marcel to himself, for it was he, who perched on the rise of the road and armed with his good opera-glass, had just been witness of what I have narrated.
"Heavens," Marcel exclaimed to himself, as he was the one sitting on the hill by the road, equipped with his trusty opera glasses, who had just witnessed what I've described.
LXX.
THE AMBUSCADE.
"Be not discouraged either before obstacles, or before ill-will. Wait patiently. The sacred hour will sound for you and all the ways will be made smooth."
"Don't get discouraged by obstacles or negativity. Stay patient. The right moment will come for you, and everything will fall into place."
(Charge of Mgr. de Nancy).
(Charge of Mgr. de Nancy).
Drawing near to the window, Suzanne distinguished in front of her, behind the open-work palisade, a dark motionless figure.
Drawing closer to the window, Suzanne noticed a dark, motionless figure in front of her, just beyond the open-work fence.
She immediately recognized the Curé.
She instantly recognized the Curé.
Alarmed and trembling, she hastily drew back; but she heard a gentle cough, as if someone was calling and was afraid of being surprised.
Alarmed and shaking, she quickly stepped back; but she heard a soft cough, as if someone was trying to call out but was afraid of being caught.
"What is happening?" she said to herself, "what is he doing there?"
"What’s going on?" she said to herself, "what’s he doing there?"
She covered herself hurriedly with a dressing-gown and drew near the casement again. Marcel, with his hat in his hand, bowed to her, and appeared to invite her by a sign to come down.
She quickly put on a dressing gown and went back to the window. Marcel, holding his hat, bowed to her and seemed to signal for her to come down.
Again she drew back. She knew not what to think or what to do. She hesitated to comply with the priest's desire, and, on the other hand, she was afraid lest Marianne, or some neighbour, should happen to wake and catch the Curé of the village making signs, at that unseasonable hour, before her door, during her father's absence. God only knew what a scandal there would be then! and as tongues would wag, her father perhaps might hear of it, and what explanation could she give? already they were beginning to chatter about her absence from the services and their meetings on the road.
Again, she pulled back. She didn’t know what to think or do. She hesitated to follow the priest’s request, and on the other hand, she was worried that Marianne or some neighbor might wake up and catch the village priest making gestures in front of her door at that late hour while her father was away. God only knew what kind of scandal would ensue! And if rumors started, her father might find out, and what excuse could she offer? They were already starting to gossip about her missing the services and the meetings on the road.
She was seized with terror and ran to put out the lamp, calculating that the Curé would withdraw.
She was filled with fear and hurried to turn off the lamp, thinking that the Curé would leave.
But the Curé of Althausen had not undertaken this adventurous expedition to abandon it at the moment when he was attaining his object. Excited by the alcohol, by the dishabille of the charming young girl, and by all that he had just caught a sight of, emboldened by the night and the solitary place, he was waiting with impatience.
But the Curé of Althausen hadn't set out on this daring adventure just to give up right when he was about to reach his goal. Fueled by the alcohol, the casual appearance of the beautiful young girl, and everything he had just seen, he felt bolder in the night and the secluded spot, waiting with impatience.
Therefore when Suzanne, trembling all over, drew near a second time to see if he was gone, he was at the same place, still bowing to her and calling her by signs. He was not tired, and with perfectly clerical obstinacy, multiplied his salutes and his signs.
Therefore, when Suzanne, shaking all over, approached him again to check if he had left, he was still in the same spot, continuing to bow to her and signaling her with gestures. He wasn't tired, and with a completely stubborn persistence, he kept on saluting and gesturing.
She said to herself that there was doubtless some important motive for him to have decided, in spite of dangers and the proprieties, to require an interview with her in the middle of the night "Good God! could some misfortune have happened to my father?" The thought oppressed her mind. She hesitated no longer, put on a light petticoat, threw a shawl over her shoulders, and went downstairs.
She thought to herself that there must be some important reason for him to have chosen, despite the risks and the norms, to ask for a meeting with her late at night. "Oh no! Could something terrible have happened to my dad?" The idea weighed heavily on her mind. She didn't hesitate any longer, put on a light dress, wrapped a shawl around her shoulders, and went downstairs.
LXXI.
THE BREACH.
"Who art thou, who knockest so loudly. Art thou Great Love, to whom all must yield, for whom heroes sacrificed (more than life) their very heart … Ah, if thou art he, let the door be opened wide."
"Who are you, knocking so loudly? Are you Great Love, to whom everyone must submit, for whom heroes have sacrificed (more than life) their very hearts… Ah, if you are him, let the door be opened wide."
MICHELET (L'Amour).
MICHELET (Loving).
She saw at once that he was all in a fever.
She immediately noticed that he was extremely agitated.
—What has happened? she said. You have seen my father?
—What happened? she asked. Have you seen my dad?
—Nothing has happened, Mademoiselle; as to your father, I saw him this morning getting into a carriage: I believe that he is well.
—Nothing has happened, Miss; as for your father, I saw him this morning getting into a car: I believe he is doing well.
—But what is it then? what is it? do not hide anything from me.
—But what is it then? What is it? Don't hide anything from me.
—I am hiding nothing from you, Mademoiselle, nothing grievous has happened. Be comforted. I was passing by in my walk, I saw the light, I observed you, your window was partly open. I stopped and said to myself: Perhaps I can make a sign to Mademoiselle Durand that I am going away.
—I’m not hiding anything from you, Miss, nothing serious has happened. Don't worry. I was walking by, saw the light, and noticed you; your window was partly open. I paused and thought: Maybe I can signal to Miss Durand that I'm leaving.
—Oh, Heavens, I am trembling all over…. What! you are going away? And where? And when?
—Oh, my goodness, I am shaking all over…. What! You’re leaving? Where are you going? And when?
—To-morrow morning, Mademoiselle, after Mass.
—Tomorrow morning, Mademoiselle, after Mass.
—For ever?
—Forever?
—Perhaps.
—Maybe.
—You are leaving Althausen so, without saying good-bye to your parishioners, to your friends!
—You’re leaving Althausen without saying goodbye to your parishioners and your friends!
—I have no friends, Mademoiselle, I have only you, who are willing to hear me some … friendship; only you, who have sometimes thought of the poor solitary at the parsonage, therefore I thank you for it from the bottom of my heart, and I wanted to bid you … farewell.
—I have no friends, Mademoiselle, I only have you, who are willing to listen to me about … friendship; only you, who have sometimes thought of the lonely person at the parsonage, so I thank you for it from the bottom of my heart, and I wanted to say … goodbye.
—But why this sudden and unexpected departure?
—But why this sudden and unexpected departure?
—A more important cure is offered me, Mademoiselle, and I have, like others, a little grain of ambition.
—A more important solution is available to me, Mademoiselle, and I have, like others, a bit of ambition.
—Oh, I understand, Monsieur, and let me congratulate you on this change in your fortune. Is it far?
—Oh, I get it, sir, and let me congratulate you on this change in your luck. Is it far?
—Nancy, Mademoiselle.
—Nancy, Miss.
—Nancy! I am glad of it on your account. You will have distractions there which you have not here. I almost envy you.
—Nancy! I'm happy for you. You'll have distractions there that you don’t have here. I almost envy you.
—Do not envy me, Mademoiselle, for I carry away death in my soul. I am sorrowful as Christ at Golgotha. I spoke to you of ambition. It is false, I have no ambition. Other motives than miserable calculations compel me to depart.
—Do not envy me, Miss, for I carry death in my soul. I am as sad as Christ at Golgotha. I talked to you about ambition. That's a lie; I have no ambition. Other motives beyond petty calculations drive me to leave.
—Motives … serious?
—Motives… serious?
—You will understand them, Mademoiselle, for I must confess it to you, and that I should not do if I was to remain in this parish. But from the day I saw you, I have felt myself drawn towards you by an invincible sympathy. Oh, be not disturbed. Let not my words offend you; it is the fondness which I should have felt for a dearly-loved sister, if God had given me one. Believe it truly, Mademoiselle, the spotless calyx of the lily, the emblem of purity, is not more chaste than my thoughts when they fly towards you, for when I think of you, I think of the queen of angels; that is why I wished to see you again and bid you farewell.
—You’ll understand what I mean, Miss, because I have to admit this to you, and I wouldn’t if I planned to stay in this parish. But since the day I first saw you, I’ve felt an undeniable connection to you. Oh, please don’t be upset. Don’t let my words offend you; it’s the affection I would have for a beloved sister, if God had given me one. Believe me, Miss, the pure petals of the lily, the symbol of innocence, are no more pristine than my thoughts when they turn to you, for when I think of you, I think of the queen of angels; that’s why I wanted to see you again to say goodbye.
—I thank you, sir.
Thanks, sir.
—I wished to say to you: Farewell! I go away, but tell me, not if I may ask to see you sometimes again—I dare not ask so great a favour—but if I shall have the right to mingle my memory with yours, my thought with your thought; tell me if you wish me to remain your friend though far away. We leave one another, we separate, but is that a reason why all should end? May we not write, give one another advice, follow one another from afar on the arduous road of life?
—I wanted to say to you: Goodbye! I’m leaving, but tell me, not if I can ask to see you again sometime—I don’t dare ask for such a big favor—but if I’ll have the right to share my memories with yours, my thoughts with your thoughts; tell me if you want me to stay your friend even from a distance. We’re parting ways, but does that mean everything has to end? Can’t we write to each other, offer advice, and support each other from afar on the challenging journey of life?
It is so sweet, when we are alone, when the heart is sad, when the heaven is dark and the tears come slowly to the eyes, to dream that away there, in a little corner behind the horizon, there is a sister-soul to our soul, which perhaps, at that very moment, leaps towards us also and murmurs across space: "Friend, I think of you." We feel less abandoned and less alone.
It’s so comforting, when we’re alone, when our hearts are heavy, when the sky is dark and tears come slowly to our eyes, to imagine that somewhere just beyond the horizon, there’s a kindred spirit that, maybe at that very moment, is reaching out to us too and whispering across the distance: “Friend, I’m thinking of you.” We feel less isolated and less alone.
—Yes, that is true, I understand you.
—Yes, that's true, I get you.
—It is the communion of souls, dear Suzanne, sweeter than all the pleasures of the body, because it is holy and pure, it is the Ark of the Covenant, the gate of Heaven. Tell me, will you? Are you willing that we should follow one another thus in life? You do not answer….
—It is the connection of souls, dear Suzanne, more delightful than all physical pleasures because it is sacred and pure; it is the Ark of the Covenant, the entrance to Heaven. Tell me, will you? Are you willing for us to follow each other like this in life? You’re not answering…
—Listen, sir, listen, there is someone in the road.
—Listen, sir, listen, there's someone in the road.
—There are footsteps, said Marcel, after he had listened. Yes, there are footsteps. Someone comes. I must not be seen here…. Farewell, Mademoiselle, farewell.
—There are footsteps, said Marcel, after he had listened. Yes, there are footsteps. Someone is coming. I must not be seen here…. Goodbye, Mademoiselle, goodbye.
—Do not go away. That would be the means of compromising us both, for they must have heard our voices, and your departure would attract suspicions.
—Don’t leave. That would put us both at risk, because they must have heard us talking, and your leaving would raise suspicions.
—What shall I do? I cannot remain here.
—What should I do? I can’t stay here.
—They cannot have seen us yet: Come in. Under this arbour you will be safe from any gaze.
—They can't have seen us yet: Come in. Under this shelter, you'll be safe from any watchful eyes.
—What! said Marcel, you wish…?
—What! said Marcel, you want…?
—I beseech you, come. This village is full of evil-minded people. It is more prudent for both of us.
—I urge you, come. This village is filled with malicious people. It’s smarter for both of us.
She turned the key, and Marcel glided like a shadow through the half-open gate, quickly crossed the borders, and threw himself under the arbour.
She turned the key, and Marcel slipped through the half-open gate like a shadow, quickly crossed the borders, and threw himself under the arbor.
Suzanne closed the gate again and rejoined him.
Suzanne closed the gate again and went back to him.
LXXII.
THE ASSAULT.
"Be mine, be my sister, for I am all thine,
And well I deserve thee, for long have I loved."
"Be mine, be my sister, because I belong to you,
And I truly deserve you, for I have loved you for a long time."
A. DE VIGNY (Eloa).
A. DE VIGNY (Eloa).
They were standing up under the dark arbour. One close to the other, excited, panting: they could scarce get their breath again. Does their heart beat so hard because there is someone in the path? Silence!
They were standing under the dark arbor, close to each other, excited and breathless; they could hardly catch their breath. Are their hearts racing so fast because someone is in the way? Silence!
The cricket, just by their side, sends forth from under the grass his soft monotonous cry, and down there in the neighbouring ditch the toad lifts his harsh voice. Silence!
The cricket, right next to them, lets out his soft, monotonous chirp from under the grass, while down in the nearby ditch, the toad croaks loudly. Quiet!
A noise in the road, faint at first as the murmur of the wind, increases. It comes near. It is the cautious hesitating step of someone listening. It comes nearer and stops. Silence! The philosopher cricket continues his song, the amorous toad his poem.
A noise on the road, soft at first like the whisper of the wind, grows louder. It approaches. It's the careful, uncertain step of someone who’s listening. It gets closer and then stops. Silence! The philosophical cricket keeps singing, while the love-struck toad continues his poem.
Behind the branches of honeysuckle they watch attentively, and can see without being seen. A shadow passes slowly by, with its head turned towards the dark arbour. Suzanne made a movement of surprise;—Your servant, she said.
Behind the honeysuckle branches, they watch closely, able to see without being seen. A shadow drifts slowly by, its head turned toward the dark arbor. Suzanne made a surprised gesture; "Your servant," she said.
—Silence, murmured Marcel; and he seizes a hand which he keeps within his own.
—Be quiet, Marcel murmured; and he took a hand that he held gently in his own.
Veronica slowly walked on.
Veronica walked slowly.
When she reached the gate, she pushed it as if to assure herself if it was open.
When she got to the gate, she pushed it to make sure it was actually open.
—Well, there is an impertinence, said Suzanne. Who can have made her suspect that you were here?
—Well, that's quite rude, said Suzanne. Who could have led her to think you were here?
Marcel, for reply, pressed the hand which he was holding.
Marcel responded by squeezing the hand he was holding.
Finding the gate closed, the servant continued her road, then all at once returned, stopped for a few seconds facing the arbour, and at length disappeared behind the chestnut-trees.
Finding the gate closed, the servant continued on her way, then suddenly turned back, paused for a few seconds facing the arbor, and finally disappeared behind the chestnut trees.
They followed the sound of her footsteps, which was soon lost in the silence, and found themselves alone, hearing nothing but the beatings of their own heart.
They followed the sound of her footsteps, which soon faded into silence, and found themselves alone, hearing nothing but the pounding of their own hearts.
—Let us remain, said Suzanne in a low voice, we must not go out yet. Really, that is the most impertinent creature I have ever seen. By what right does she spy on you thus?
—Let’s stay here, Suzanne said quietly, we shouldn’t go out yet. Honestly, she’s the most arrogant person I've ever seen. Who does she think she is to watch you like this?
—Dear child, do you not know that these old servants are on the track of every scandal, jealous of all beauty and all virtue. She will have noticed our frequent interviews, and has imagined a world of iniquities. Nevertheless, I bless her, yes, I bless her, since I owe to her the joy of finding myself in this tête-à-tête with you. See, dear child, how strange is destiny, which is none other but the hand of God—for we must be blind not to recognize in all these things the finger of divine Providence—it is precisely the efforts made to put an obstacle between us, to prevent us, me from fulfilling my duties of a pastor, you those of a Christian, which have been the cause of our sweet intimacy. Your father forbids you to assist at the Holy Sacrifice, and you come to me to ask for counsel. This servant pursues us with her envious hate, and obliges us to take refuge like guilty lovers beneath this dark arbour. Almighty God, thanks, thanks. But what a strange situation! If anyone were to surprise us, the whole world would accuse us, and yet what is surer than our conscience? You see plainly, dear child, that we cannot separate thus, and that, whatever happens, we must not remain strangers to one another.
—Dear child, don't you know that these old servants are always looking for every scandal, jealous of all beauty and goodness? She must have noticed our frequent meetings and imagined all sorts of wrongdoing. Still, I bless her, yes, I bless her, because I owe her the joy of being here alone with you. Look, dear child, how strange fate is, which is nothing but the hand of God—for we must be blind not to see divine Providence in all this—it's precisely the efforts to create obstacles between us that have led to our sweet closeness. Your father forbids you to attend the Holy Sacrifice, and you come to me for advice. This servant follows us with her envious hatred, forcing us to seek refuge like guilty lovers beneath this dark arbor. Almighty God, thank you, thank you. But what a strange situation! If anyone were to catch us, the entire world would accuse us, yet what is more certain than our conscience? You can clearly see, dear child, that we can't separate like this, and that no matter what happens, we must not remain strangers to one another.
Suzanne did not answer, and he, emboldened by this silence, pressed between his the hand which she abandoned to him.
Suzanne didn’t reply, and he, encouraged by her silence, held onto the hand she had left in his.
—I was so much accustomed to see you in our church that, when you ceased to come there, it seemed to me that everything was in mourning. You were the most charming and the chastest ornament of it. When I went up into the pulpit, it was for you that I preached, and when I turned towards my flock to bless them, it was you alone, sweet lamb, that I blessed in the name of the Father. You understand now, why I shall go away enveloped in sorrow.
—I was so used to seeing you in our church that when you stopped coming, it felt like everything was in mourning. You were the most delightful and pure decoration of it. When I stepped up into the pulpit, I preached for you, and when I turned to my congregation to bless them, it was you alone, sweet lamb, that I blessed in the name of the Father. You see now why I will leave filled with sorrow.
—But, sir, I do not deserve the honour which you do me, and I am unworthy to occupy your thoughts in this way.
—But, sir, I don’t deserve the honor you’re giving me, and I’m unworthy of occupying your thoughts like this.
—Do not say that, for since I have seen you, you have become, without my knowing how, the joy of my life, the source from which I draw my sweetest and most holy pleasures. With the memory of you, I lull myself in the Infinite. I see Heaven and the angels, I dream of Seraphims who resemble you, who bear me on their diaphanous wings into the abode where all is joy and love … heavenly love, dear Suzanne, love like that of the angels for the Virgin, the mother, eternally pure, of our sweet Saviour. You see, you have no reasons to be offended with my dreams. You are not offended at them, are you?
—Don’t say that, because ever since I met you, you’ve become, without me even realizing it, the joy of my life, the source of my sweetest and most sacred pleasures. With the thought of you, I find peace in the Infinite. I see Heaven and the angels; I dream of Seraphims who look like you, carrying me on their transparent wings into a place where everything is joy and love... divine love, dear Suzanne, love like that of the angels for the Virgin, the mother, eternally pure, of our sweet Savior. You see, you have no reason to be upset by my dreams. You’re not upset by them, are you?
—Why should I be offended at them, said Suzanne softly. Can one be offended with dreams?
—Why should I be offended by them, Suzanne said gently. Can someone really be offended by dreams?
—You remember that night, when, alone as we are now, I allowed myself in a moment of pious transport, to bear to my lips your lovely hand. I have often blushed at it…. I have blushed at it, because I thought that you might have mistaken that respectful kiss. I kissed it as I should have kissed the hem of a queen's robe, if that queen had been a saint, as I should have kissed the feet of the Virgin, as Magdalena kissed those of Christ, as I kiss it at this moment, dear, dear Suzanne.
—You remember that night, when, just like we are now, I let myself in a moment of pure emotion, kiss your beautiful hand. I've often felt embarrassed about it... I've felt embarrassed because I worried that you might have misinterpreted that respectful kiss. I kissed it as I would have kissed the hem of a queen's robe, if that queen had been a saint, as I would have kissed the feet of the Virgin, just like Magdalena kissed Christ's feet, as I kiss it right now, dear, dear Suzanne.
And his lips rested on that little warm, quivering, feverish hand, and they could no more be separated from it.
And his lips gently touched that small, warm, trembling, feverish hand, and they couldn’t be pulled away from it.
And, when at length he withdrew his mouth from it, he found that Suzanne was so near to him that he heard the beatings of her heart.
And when he finally pulled his mouth away from it, he realized that Suzanne was so close to him that he could hear her heart pounding.
—Leave me, said the imprudent girl, I entreat you, leave me. Oh, why are you doing that?
—Leave me, the reckless girl said, please, just leave me. Oh, why are you doing that?
And she tried with vain efforts to loosen herself from the embrace.
And she struggled in vain to break free from the embrace.
But he murmured softly:
But he whispered softly:
—Leave you, oh, never; you shall be my companion in life as you are my betrothed before the Eternal. Leave you, dear Suzanne, sweet mystic rose, chosen vessel. See, there is something stronger than all the laws and all the proprieties; it is a look from you. Why do you repulse me? I speak to you as to the Virgin, and I kiss your knees. Chaste betrothed of the Levite, let me espouse you before God.
—Leave you, oh, never; you will be my companion in life just as you are my fiancée before the Eternal. Don't go, dear Suzanne, sweet mystic rose, chosen one. See, there is something stronger than all the rules and conventions; it’s a glance from you. Why do you push me away? I speak to you as if you were the Virgin, and I kiss your knees. Pure fiancée of the Levite, let me marry you before God.
She struggled with all her might, excited and maddened. But what can the dove do in the talons of the hawk! Pressed to his breast by his vigorous arms, it was in vain that she asked for pity. Hell might have opened, ere he would have dropped his prey.
She fought with all her strength, both thrilled and enraged. But what can a dove do in the grip of a hawk? Held tight against his chest by his powerful arms, it was useless for her to plead for mercy. He would have never released his catch, not even if hell had opened up.
The struggle lasted several minutes, passionate, silent, ardent. Woman is weak. Soon nothing was heard … a sob … and all died away in the dense shade.
The struggle went on for several minutes, intense, quiet, and fervent. Woman is weak. Soon, there was only a sob… and everything faded into the thick shadows.
The startled cricket was silent, and it alone might have counted the sighs, while in the neighbouring ditch the toad unwearied continued its love-song.
The surprised cricket was quiet, and it alone might have counted the sighs, while in the nearby ditch the toad tirelessly kept singing its love song.
LXXIII.
AUDACES FORTUNA JUVAT.
"If you have done wrong, rebuke yourself sharply:
If you have done well, have satisfaction."
"If you've messed up, call yourself out hard:
If you've done well, take pride in it."
SAINT FRANÇOIS DE SALLES (Traité de l'Amour Divin).
SAINT FRANÇOIS DE SALES (Treatise on Divine Love).
Marcel reached the parsonage without hindrance. Veronica had not yet returned. He congratulated himself on that, and went up the stair-case which led to his room with the light step of a happy man, locked his door, and began to laugh like a madman.
Marcel got to the parsonage without any problems. Veronica still hadn’t come back. He felt pleased about that, and he walked up the stairs to his room with the light step of someone who’s happy, locked his door, and started laughing like a lunatic.
Everything was safe; only there was down there in a corner of the village, an honour lost.
Everything was safe; it was just that down in a corner of the village, there was a lost sense of honor.
—Is it really you, Marcel, is it really you, he said, who have just played so great a game, and won the trick?
—Is that really you, Marcel? Did you really just play such a great game and win the trick?
And he laughed, and he rubbed his hands, and he would willingly have danced a wild saraband, if he had not been afraid of making a noise.
And he laughed, rubbed his hands together, and would have happily danced a wild saraband, if he hadn't been worried about making a noise.
He listened in the next room where his uncle was in bed, and heard his loud breathing.
He listened from the next room where his uncle was in bed and heard him breathing heavily.
—And the hag who is watching still beneath the limes! And the father who is at Vic, and who, I doubt not, is snoring too. Come, all goes well! all goes well!
—And the old woman who's still watching under the lime trees! And the father who's at Vic, and I have no doubt he's snoring, too. Come on, everything's going well! Everything's going well!
But he stopped, ashamed of himself.
But he paused, feeling embarrassed.
—Decidedly, he said to himself, I have become in a few days utterly bad. I did not believe that it was possible to make such rapid progress in evil. But nonsense. Is it evil? Has not God made wine to be drunk, flowers to be plucked, and women to be loved? As to that weather-beaten old soldier, why should I feel any pity on his account? He has been insolent, he has detested me without my ever having done anything to him; I have loved his daughter, his daughter has loved me, we are quits. I do not see why I should distress myself about an adventure which would make so many people happy, and for which all my brethren would have very quickly sold the sacred Host and the holy Pyx besides. Ah, my dear uncle, good father Ridoux, sleep, sleep in peace. How greatly am I your debtor for what you have done for me, unwittingly and in spite of yourself; for, have you not, by urging me to drink more than is my custom, in order to draw my secret from me, given me the courage to undertake what I should never have dared to dream of? Audaces fortuna juvat. Oh, Providence! Providence! She is mine, the girl with the dark eyes is mine!
—Definitely, he said to himself, I have become completely bad in just a few days. I never thought it was possible to slide into such evil so quickly. But that's ridiculous. Is it really evil? Didn’t God create wine to be enjoyed, flowers to be picked, and women to be loved? As for that old, battle-scarred soldier, why should I feel sorry for him? He's been rude and has hated me without cause; I have loved his daughter, and she has loved me, so we’re even. I don’t see why I should worry about a situation that would make so many people happy, and for which all my fellow brothers would have quickly sold the sacred Host and the holy Pyx. Ah, my dear uncle, good Father Ridoux, sleep, sleep in peace. I owe you so much for what you’ve done for me, without even realizing it; for by encouraging me to drink more than usual to get my secret out, you’ve given me the courage to pursue something I would have never dared to dream of. Audaces fortuna juvat. Oh, Providence! Providence! She is mine, the girl with the dark eyes is mine!
He heard a slight noise in the corridor.
He heard a faint sound in the hallway.
—Good never comes alone, he continued, it always has evil for an escort. Behind the sweet form of the angel, the grinning face of Satan. He is coming upstairs and knocks at the door.
—Good never comes alone, he continued, it always brings evil along. Behind the angel's sweet appearance, the grinning face of Satan. He’s coming upstairs and knocking at the door.
He had not lighted his lamp again, and he carefully refrained from answering. He heard Veronica, trying to open the door and calling him in a low voice. But he pretended to be deaf, and quietly got into bed, all the while cursing his accomplice, and thinking of the clumsy trap into which he had fallen like a fool, and of that thick and filthy spider's web where, like an unwary and silly fly, he had daubed his wings.
He didn’t light his lamp again, and he made sure not to respond. He heard Veronica trying to open the door and calling him softly. But he acted like he couldn’t hear her and quietly got into bed, all the while cursing his partner in crime and thinking about the stupid trap he had fallen into, like a fool, and that thick, dirty spider web where, like an unsuspecting and foolish fly, he had gotten his wings stuck.
What a difference between the chaste resistance of Suzanne, her tears and her defeat, and the hideous advances of that old courtesan of the sacristy!
What a difference between Suzanne's pure resistance, her tears, and her defeat, and the disgusting advances of that old courtesan from the sacristy!
In place of that unclean creature, accomplished in crime, oozing hypocrisy from every pore, he had an adorable, loving, charming mistress, such as he had never dared to dream of. And all this alteration in a few hours! because he had faced it out, because, excited by intoxication, he had taken his courage in both hands, and because he had dared.
Instead of that filthy person, skilled in wrongdoing and dripping with hypocrisy, he had a sweet, loving, and charming partner, someone he had never even dared to imagine. And all this change in just a few hours! Because he had confronted it, because, fueled by excitement, he had mustered up his courage, and because he had taken the risk.
Oh, why had he not dared ere this? He would not be under the infamous yoke of his servant. And how many priests, he said to himself, for want of a little boldness, are devoted to a degrading concubinage with faded old spinsters!
Oh, why hadn’t he had the courage to do this before? He wouldn’t be under the shameful control of his servant. And how many priests, he thought to himself, out of a lack of a little bravery, are stuck in a humiliating relationship with washed-up old maids!
He was not without uneasiness. How could he see Suzanne again, situated as he was between the jealous watching of the servant and the vigilance of the father? And above all, how could he discard his uncle's entreaties, and refuse an unexpected promotion, without arousing suspicion in high quarters? For, more than ever, he wished to remain at Althausen and keep the treasure which had just caused him so much anxiety. Yes, he saw them accumulating on his head, swooping from all parts and under all aspects: Veronica, Durand, Ridoux, the Bishop, the gossips, scandal, dishonour.
He was feeling pretty anxious. How could he see Suzanne again, with the jealous watch of the servant and the father's vigilance? And above all, how could he ignore his uncle's pleas and turn down an unexpected promotion without raising suspicion with the higher-ups? More than ever, he wanted to stay at Althausen and hold onto the treasure that had just caused him so much stress. Yes, he could feel them piling up over him, coming from every direction: Veronica, Durand, Ridoux, the Bishop, the gossipers, scandal, dishonor.
But, after all, what did it matter to him? The essential is that he was in possession of Suzanne, that Suzanne was his, that he had the most charming of mistresses, and he was indifferent to all the rest.
But, after all, what did it matter to him? The important thing is that he had Suzanne, that Suzanne was his, that he had the most delightful mistress, and he didn't care about anything else.
To see her again readily and without danger, to contrive other interviews, and above all to act prudently, was what he must think of. The chief step was taken, the rest would come of its own accord.
To see her again easily and safely, to arrange other meetings, and above all to be careful, was what he needed to focus on. The main step was taken; the rest would follow naturally.
With Suzanne's consent all obstacles could be smoothed away, and clever is he who succeeds in barring the way to two lovers who are determined to see one another again.
With Suzanne's approval, all obstacles could be cleared, and it's clever to think one can keep two lovers who are determined to see each other apart.
The old counsellor Lamblin, who in his capacity of magistrate was aware of that, said long ago:
The old advisor Lamblin, who knew that in his role as a magistrate, said a long time ago:
"To safely guard a certain fleece,
In vain is all the watchman's care;
'Tis labour lost, if Beauty chance
To feel a strange sensation there."
"To safely protect a certain fleece,
All the watchman's effort is in vain;
It's all wasted effort if Beauty happens
To feel a strange sensation there."
It was on this indeed that Marcel calculated; and, smiling, he slept the sleep of the just and dreamed the most rosy dreams.
It was on this that Marcel focused; and, smiling, he slept soundly and dreamed the most beautiful dreams.
LXXIV.
BEFORE MASS.
"You think that we ought not to break in two this puppet which is called Public Opinion, and sit upon it."
"You think that we shouldn't break this puppet called Public Opinion in two and sit on it."
EUG. VERMEESCH (L'Infamie humaine).
EUG. VERMEESCH (The Human Infamy).
A loud and well-known voice roused him unpleasantly from his dreams.
A loud and familiar voice abruptly woke him from his dreams.
—Well, well, lazy-bones, still in bed when the sun is risen! You are not thinking then of going away? You go to bed the first, and you get up the last. I, a poor old invalid, am giving you an example of activity. Ah, young people! young people! you are not equal to us. Come, come you can rub your eyes to-morrow. Get up! Get up!
—Well, well, sleepyhead, still in bed after the sun is up! You’re not planning on leaving yet, are you? You go to bed first, and you’re the last to get up. I, a poor old invalid, am setting an example of being active. Ah, young people! young people! you can’t compare to us. Come on, come on, you can sleep in tomorrow. Get up! Get up!
—How early you are, my dear uncle; my Mass has not yet rang.
—How early you are, my dear uncle; my Mass hasn’t rung yet.
—Have you no preparations to make for departure?
—Do you have no plans to make for leaving?
—For departure. Is it for to-day then?
—For departure. Is it for today then?
—Do you wish to put it off to the Greek Kalends?
—Do you want to postpone it until the Greek Kalends?
—To-day! repeated Marcel. I did not think really that it was so soon.
—Today! repeated Marcel. I didn't really think it was that soon.
He dressed with the prudent delays of a man who says to himself: Let us see, let us consider carefully what we must do.
He got dressed with the cautious pauses of a guy who thinks to himself: Let's see, let's think carefully about what we need to do.
—You don't look satisfied, resumed Ridoux; I bring you honour, fortune and success, and you look sulky.
—You don't seem satisfied, Ridoux continued; I bring you honor, wealth, and success, and you look grumpy.
—Honour, fortune and success. Those are very fine words!
—Honor, luck, and success. Those are really great words!
—It is with fine words that we do fine things, and one of them is, it appears, to unmoor you from this place.
—It's with great words that we do great things, and one of those things, it seems, is to untether you from this place.
—The fact is, replied Marcel, that I have reflected to-night; and, after well considering everything, I am perfectly well off, and have no desire to go away to be worse off elsewhere.
—The truth is, Marcel replied, that I've thought a lot tonight; and after thinking everything over, I'm doing just fine and have no wish to leave and end up worse off somewhere else.
—Hey! what do you say?
—Hey! What do you think?
—My parish, humble as it is, is not so bad as you think. The people are simple, kind and affable. I love peace and tranquillity, and I tell you, between ourselves, that to be Curé in a large town has no attractions for me.
—My parish, as humble as it is, isn't as bad as you think. The people are straightforward, kind, and friendly. I value peace and tranquility, and I’ll share with you, just between us, that being a priest in a big city doesn’t appeal to me at all.
—What stuff are you telling me now?
—What are you saying to me right now?
—Your town Curés are full of meanness and intrigues. The little I have seen of them has disgusted me for ever. They spy one upon another. It is who shall prejudice a fellow-priest in order to supplant him, or play the zealot in Monseigneur's presence. When I was the Bishop's secretary, hardly a day passed without my being witness to some shameful piece of tale bearing. You must weigh all your words, cover your looks and have a care even of your gestures. The slightest imprudence is immediately commented on, exaggerated, embellished and retailed at head-quarters. The Vicar General is the spy in general.
—Your town priests are full of spite and schemes. The little I've seen of them has disgusted me forever. They watch each other closely. It's all about who can undermine a fellow priest to take his place or show off their zeal in front of the Bishop. When I was the Bishop's secretary, hardly a day went by without witnessing some shameful gossip. You have to weigh every word, control your expressions, and even be careful with your gestures. The slightest mistake gets picked apart, exaggerated, embellished, and spread around. The Vicar General is the main spy.
Marcel uttered the truth.
Marcel spoke the truth.
The position of the priest is a difficult one; he is surrounded with the malevolence of enemies. But the priest's chief enemy, is the priest. As a body, they march together, close, compact, disciplined, defending their rights and the honour of the flag, resenting individually the insults offered to all, and all rejoicing at the success of each. As individuals, they spy on one another, are jealous of one another, fight, accuse and judge one another; and they do all this hypocritically and by occult ways. These hatreds and intrigues do not go outside the sanctuary domains. It is a strange world which stirs within our world, a society within a society, a state within the State. It is the behind-the-scenes of the temple, and it stretches from the sacristy to the parsonage, from the parsonage to the Palace. The profane world suspects nothing; it passes unconcernedly by without dreaming that tempests are rumbling by its side. But, like the revolutions raised by the eunuchs of the Seraglio, the intrigues of the sacristy have been known to change the face of nations.
The role of the priest is a challenging one; he is surrounded by the hostility of enemies. But the priest's worst enemy is himself. As a group, they stand together, close-knit, disciplined, defending their rights and the honor of their cause, taking personal offense at the insults aimed at them all, and celebrating each other's victories. Yet as individuals, they spy on each other, feel jealousy, fight, accuse, and judge one another; they do all this hypocritically and in secretive ways. These resentments and plots stay within the confines of their sanctuary. It is a strange world that stirs within our world, a community within a community, a state within the State. This is the behind-the-scenes of the temple, extending from the sacristy to the vicarage, and from the vicarage to the Palace. The outside world suspects nothing; it goes by unaware, oblivious to the tempests brewing beside it. But, much like the revolutions sparked by the eunuchs of the Seraglio, the intrigues of the sacristy have been known to alter the course of nations.
The priest is the spy upon the priest.
The priest is watching the priest.
Misfortune to the cassock which unbuttons itself before another cassock. The old priests are aware of this, and when they are among themselves, they draw the folds of their black robe close, carefully hiding the least tell-tale opening. But the young ones, simple and unreserved, often let themselves be taken. They sound them and turn them up, and soon know what they have underneath. In order to please Monseigneur and to deserve the good graces of the Palace, there are few priests who resist the temptation to sell their brother-priest, and are not ready to deny Jesus like Peter the good apostle, the first and the model of the Roman pontiffs, three times before cock-crow, that is to say before Monseigneur gets up.
Misfortune to the priest whose cassock comes undone in front of another priest. The older priests know this, and when they’re together, they pull their black robes tightly, carefully concealing any little sign of vulnerability. But the younger ones, naive and open, often fall into traps. They probe and lift up their robes, quickly discovering what lies beneath. In order to impress Monseigneur and gain favor with the Palace, there are very few priests who can resist the urge to betray a fellow priest, and who aren't ready to deny Jesus like Peter, the good apostle, the first and role model of the Roman popes, three times before the rooster crows, or in other words, before Monseigneur rises.
—No, that will not do for me, added Marcel; if I am poor here, at least I am free.
—No, that won't work for me, added Marcel; if I’m poor here, at least I’m free.
—Pshaw! You did not raise all those objections to me yesterday.
—Pshaw! You didn’t bring up all those objections with me yesterday.
—I have reflected, my dear uncle, as I have had the honour of telling you.
—I have thought it over, my dear uncle, as I have had the privilege of sharing with you.
—Your reflections are fine. Well, whether you have reflected or not, is all the same to me. I have taken it into my head that you should go, and you shall go. I will make you happy in spite of yourself, for I have reflected also, and more than ever I said to myself that you most go. Do you want me to enumerate the reasons?
—Your thoughts are good. Well, whether you’ve thought about it or not, it doesn’t matter to me. I’ve decided that you’re going, and you will go. I’ll make you happy even if you don’t want to be, because I’ve thought it over too, and I’m more certain than ever that you have to go. Do you want me to list the reasons?
—The same as yesterday I have no doubt.
—Just like yesterday, I have no doubt.
—No, there is one more, and that is worth all the rest.
—No, there’s one more, and it’s worth all the others combined.
—I know what you are going to say to me, but I have my answer all ready.
Speak.
—I know what you're about to say, but I've got my answer ready.
Go ahead.
—What! at your age! in your position! Are you not ashamed to fall into errors which would scarcely be pardonable in a seminarist? Ah! you want the dots on the i's, well I am going to place them.
—What! At your age! In your position! Aren't you ashamed to make mistakes that would hardly be excusable in a seminary student? Ah! You want the details, well I'm going to provide them.
—Place them, uncle, place them.
—Set them, uncle, set them.
—Had you not enough girls then in the village without going to lay a claim on the one yonder? On a well-educated young lady, whose fall will cause a scandal, the daughter of an enemy, of a Voltairian, almost a radical, a gaol-bird in fine who will be happy to seize the occasion to raise a terrible outcry, and to proclaim your conduct to the four quarters of the horizon. You see I know all.
—Didn’t you have enough girls in the village without trying to claim the one over there? A well-educated young woman, whose downfall would create a scandal, the daughter of an enemy, a Voltairian, practically a radical, a convict who would be thrilled to take the opportunity to make a huge fuss and announce your actions to everyone. You see, I know everything.
—And who has informed you so correctly?
—And who told you that so accurately?
—I know all, I tell you. You can therefore keep your temper. Will you act like the Curé of Larriques?
—I know everything, I'm telling you. So you can calm down. Are you going to act like the Curé of Larriques?
—What is there in common between the Curé of Larriques and me?
—What do the Curé of Larriques and I have in common?
—You ought to humble yourself before God. If you wanted a young girl, if your immoderate appetites were not satisfied with what you had under your nose, is there no cautious person in the village who would have been proud and happy to be of service to you, and whom you could have married to some clodhopper or to some Chrysostom ready for the opportunity; whilst that one, whom will you give her to? There will be an uproar, I tell you, and that will be abomination.
—You should really humble yourself before God. If you wanted a young girl, and your excessive desires weren't satisfied with what you had right in front of you, isn’t there someone careful in the village who would have been proud and happy to help you, and whom you could have married off to some simpleton or some Chrysostom looking for a chance; but that girl, who will you give her to? There’s going to be chaos, I’m telling you, and it will be a disgrace.
—Really, uncle, said Marcel pale with anger, if anyone heard us, would they believe that they were listening to the conversation of two ecclesiastics? you talk of these shameful things as if you were talking of the Gospel. In fact, I do not know which to be the more astonished at, the freedom of your talk or the sad opinion which you have of me. But I see whence all this emanates. Do you take me then for a bad priest?
—Really, uncle, Marcel said, his face pale with anger, if anyone heard us, would they really think they were listening to two clergymen? You talk about these disgraceful things like you're discussing the Gospel. Honestly, I’m not sure what shocks me more, your casual talk or the low opinion you have of me. But I see where all this is coming from. Do you really think I'm a bad priest?
—What is that? Do you take me for a simpleton? for one of Molière's uncles?… Enough of playing a farce. You do not take me in, my good fellow. I told you yesterday that you were cleverer than I; you did not see then that I was joking? Your mask is still too transparent. One sees the tears behind the grinning face. No tragic aim. Come down from this stage on which you strut in such a ridiculous manner, and let us talk seriously like plain citizens.
—What’s that? Do you think I’m an idiot? Like one of Molière's uncles?… Enough with the nonsense. You’re not fooling me, my good man. I told you yesterday that you were smarter than me; didn’t you realize I was joking then? Your disguise is still too obvious. You can see the tears behind the fake smile. There's no serious intention here. Step down from this stage where you’re acting so foolishly, and let’s have a serious conversation like regular people.
—Or bad priests!
—Or corrupt priests!
—Be silent. The bad priests, that is to say the clumsy priests, which is all the same, are in your cassock; and the clumsy ones are those who allow themselves to be caught. You have been caught, my son; and caught by whom? by your cook. Ha! Ha!
—Be quiet. The bad priests, meaning the inept priests, which is basically the same thing, are in your cassock; and the inept ones are those who let themselves get caught. You’ve been caught, my son; and caught by whom? By your cook. Ha! Ha!
—Are you not ashamed to listen to the tale-bearing and calumny of that horrible woman?
—Aren't you embarrassed to listen to the gossip and slander from that awful woman?
—Horrible! Be quiet, you are blind. It is your conduct which is horrible.
To concoct such intrigues!
—Terrible! Be quiet, you’re clueless. It’s your behavior that’s terrible.
To come up with such schemes!
—I concoct no intrigue. And when that does occur; when my feelings of respect, of esteem, of friendship for a young person endowed with virtues and graces, change into a sweeter feeling: at all events, if my position compels me to conceal my inclinations from the world, I shall have no need to blush for them when face to face with myself, that is to say: with my dignity as a man. While your allusions, your instigation to certain intimacies, which in order to be more closely hidden are only the more abominable and degrading, inspire me only with disgust.
—I don't create any plots. And when that does happen; when my feelings of respect, esteem, and friendship for a young person who has virtues and charm shift into something sweeter: regardless, if my situation forces me to hide my feelings from the world, I won’t need to be ashamed of them when I’m alone, that is, when I’m facing my dignity as a man. Meanwhile, your hints and encouragement of certain closeness, which are only more vile and degrading because they need to be hidden, only fill me with disgust.
—Oh, Holy Spirit, enlighten him. He is wandering, he is a triple fool. When I suspected, when I discovered, when I saw that you were entering on a perilous path, I gave you yesterday the advice which a priest of my age has the right to give to one of yours, especially when he is, as I am, regardful of his future.
—Oh, Holy Spirit, guide him. He’s lost, he’s being a complete fool. When I had my suspicions, when I found out, when I noticed you were heading down a dangerous path, I gave you the advice yesterday that someone my age has the right to share with someone your age, especially when, like me, he cares about your future.
—I am as regardful of it as you.
—I care about it as much as you do.
—Cease your idle words. Have you decided to go?
—Stop your pointless chatter. Have you made up your mind to leave?
—No, uncle, I am well off here, and I stay here.
—No, uncle, I’m good here, and I’m staying here.
—Well off! Mouldy in your vices and obscurity. Wallowing, like Job, on your dung-heap. Roll yourself in your filth: for my part I know what course remains for me to take.
—Well off! Stuck in your vices and hidden away. Wallowing, like Job, in your misery. Go ahead and roll around in your dirt: as for me, I know what path I need to take.
—You will do what you think proper.
—You will do what you think is right.
—I am sure of it. But you, instead of having the excellent cure which was destined for you, you shall have one lower still than this where you can wallow at your ease in your idleness, your nothingness and your vices, for, I swear to you by my blessed patron, that if I go away without you, you shall not remain here for forty-eight hours. I will have you recalled by the Bishop. You laugh. You know me all the same; you know when I say yes it is yes. A word is enough for Monseigneur, you know. Magister dixit.
—I’m sure of it. But you, instead of receiving the great remedy that was meant for you, will end up with something even worse, where you can comfortably indulge in your laziness, your emptiness, and your vices, because I swear to you by my blessed patron that if I leave without you, you won’t stay here for more than forty-eight hours. I’ll have you summoned back by the Bishop. You’re laughing. You know me well; you know when I say yes, it’s yes. A word is enough for Monseigneur, you know. Magister dixit.
Marcel knew the character of the old Curé well enough to know that he was capable of keeping his word. Fearing to irritate him more by his obstinacy, he thought it better to appear to yield.
Marcel knew the old Curé well enough to understand that he would keep his promise. Afraid of frustrating him further with his stubbornness, he decided it was wiser to seem like he was giving in.
—It is time for Mass, he said. We will talk about that again.
—It's time for Mass, he said. We'll talk about that again.
—Go, my son, and pray to the Holy Spirit.
—Go, my son, and pray to the Holy Spirit.
LXXV.
DURING MASS.
"I have my rights of love and portion of the sun;
Let us together flee …"
"I have my rights to love and my share of the sun;
Let’s escape together …"
A. DE VIGNY (La Prison).
A. DE VIGNY (The Prison).
It will easily be credited that Marcel's thoughts had little in common with the Holy Eucharist. He would have been a very ungrateful lover, if his whole soul had not flown towards Suzanne. This was then his chief preoccupation, while he murmured the long Credo, partook of Christ, and recited his prayers.
It’s clear that Marcel’s thoughts had little to do with the Holy Eucharist. He would have been an extremely ungrateful lover if his entire soul hadn’t been focused on Suzanne. This was his main concern while he whispered the long Credo, took part in Christ, and said his prayers.
What should he decide? that was his second. Should he go away? That meant fortune, reconciliation with the Bishop, putting his foot in the stirrup of honours. Young, intelligent, learned, what was there to stop him?
What should he decide? That was his second thought. Should he leave? That would mean success, making up with the Bishop, stepping into a world of prestige. Young, smart, educated—what was holding him back?
But that meant separation from Suzanne: saying farewell to all those divine delights which he had just tasted. He had hardly time to moisten his parched lips in the cup, before the cup was shattered. He was truly in love, for he should have said to himself: "There are other cups." But for him there was but one. Uncle Ridoux, the Bishop and greatness might go to the devil. The promised cure and the episcopal mitre might go to the devil too. Did he not possess the most precious of treasures, the most enviable blessing, the supplement and complement of everything, the ambition of every young man, the desire of every old man, of every man who has a heart: a young, lovely, modest, loving, intelligent and adored mistress. But what might not be the result of that love? What drama, what tragedy, and perhaps what ludicrous comedy, in which he, the priest, would play the odious and ridiculous character?
But that meant being apart from Suzanne: saying goodbye to all those amazing experiences he had just enjoyed. He barely had time to wet his dry lips in the cup before it was shattered. He was truly in love, because he should have told himself, "There are other cups." But for him, there was only one. Uncle Ridoux, the Bishop, and greatness could all go to hell. The promised healing and the bishop's mitre could go to hell too. Did he not possess the most precious treasure, the most enviable blessing, the supplement and complement of everything, the ambition of every young man, the desire of every older man, of every man with a heart: a young, beautiful, modest, loving, intelligent, and adored partner? But what could come of that love? What drama, what tragedy, and maybe even what ridiculous comedy, in which he, the priest, would play the detestable and absurd role?
This love, which plunged him into an ocean of delights, would it not plunge him also into an abyss of misfortunes?
This love, which threw him into a sea of happiness, would it not also throw him into a pit of troubles?
Could it proceed for long without being known and remarked?
Could it go on for long without being noticed and pointed out?
Scandal, shame, and death perhaps, a terrible trinity, were they waiting not at his door?
Scandal, shame, and maybe death—a terrible trio—were they not waiting at his door?
For the viper which harboured at his hearth, had its piercing glassy eye fixed unweariedly on him; and how could he crush the viper?
For the viper that was hiding at his home had its sharp, glassy eye steadily focused on him; and how could he defeat the viper?
What could he do? What could he venture? He remembered hearing of priests who had fled away with young girls whom they had seduced, and he thought for an instant that he would carry off Suzanne and fly.
What could he do? What could he risk? He remembered hearing about priests who had run away with young girls they had seduced, and for a moment he thought about taking Suzanne and escaping.
Willingly would he have left behind him his honour and his reputation, willingly would he have torn his priestly robe on the sharp points of infamy and scandal, willingly would he have quitted for ever that cursed parsonage where shame and humiliation, vice and remorse were henceforth installed; but Suzanne, would she follow him?
Willingly would he have left behind his honor and reputation, willingly would he have torn his priestly robe on the sharp edges of infamy and scandal, willingly would he have permanently left that cursed parsonage where shame and humiliation, vice and remorse were now rooted; but would Suzanne follow him?
Then, had he well weighed the mortifications which await the apostate priest!
Then, had he properly considered the humiliations that await the fallen priest!
To be nameless in society, with no future, repulsed, despised, scoffed at by all!
To be unknown in society, with no future, rejected, hated, laughed at by everyone!
Should he, like the Père Hyacinth, go and found a free church in some corner of the republic, and rove through Europe, like him, to confer about morality, the rights of women and virtue?
Should he, like Père Hyacinth, go and establish a free church in some corner of the republic, and travel through Europe, as he did, to discuss morality, women's rights, and virtue?
Would not poverty come and knock at his door? Poverty with a beloved wife! It would appear a hideous and terrifying spectre, chilling in its livid approach and in its kisses of love.
Wouldn't poverty come and knock at his door? Poverty with a beloved wife! It would seem like a hideous and terrifying ghost, chilling in its pale approach and in its affectionate kisses.
To struggle against these obstacles he would need high energy and high courage, and he felt that courage and energy were lacking in him, the miserable coward, who had shamefully succumbed to the clumsy artifices of a lascivious woman, who had allowed the first fruits of his virginity and his youth to be lost in shameful debauch; while close by there was an adorable maiden whose heart was beating in unison with his own.
To fight against these challenges, he would need a lot of energy and bravery, but he felt he lacked both, the miserable coward, who had shamefully given in to the clumsy tricks of a seductive woman, who had allowed the first moments of his innocence and youth to be wasted on shameful indulgence; while nearby there was a wonderful girl whose heart was beating in sync with his own.
Thus did his reflection lead him till the end of the Gospel, and when he said the Deo gratias he had as yet decided nothing.
Thus, his contemplation brought him to the end of the Gospel, and when he said the Deo gratias, he still hadn't made any decisions.
LXXVI.
AWAKENING.
"We never permit with impunity the mind to analyze the liberty to indulge in certain loves; once begin to reflect on those deep and troublesome matters which are called passion and duty, the soul which naturally delights in the investigation of every truth, is unable to stop in its exploration."
"We never allow the mind to freely examine the right to pursue certain loves without consequences; once we start thinking about those deep and challenging issues known as passion and duty, the soul, which naturally enjoys uncovering every truth, cannot help but continue its search."
ERNEST FRYDEAU (La Comtesse de Chalis).
ERNEST FRYDEAU (The Countess of Chalis).
When Marcel had gone away, Suzanne, when she had quietly shut the street-door, by which she had gone out, went upstairs to her room and sat down on the side of her bed.
When Marcel left, Suzanne quietly closed the street door she had exited through, went upstairs to her room, and sat down on the edge of her bed.
She asked herself if she had not just been the sport of an hallucination, if it was really true that a man had gone out of the house, who had held her in his arms, to whom she had yielded herself.
She questioned whether she had just experienced a hallucination, wondering if it was really true that a man had left the house, the same man who had held her in his arms and to whom she had surrendered herself.
Everything had happened so rapidly, that she had had no time to think, to reflect, to say to herself: "What does he want with me?" no time even to recover herself.
Everything had happened so quickly that she hadn't had a moment to think, to reflect, or to ask herself, "What does he want from me?" not even time to gather her thoughts.
A kiss, a violent emotion, a transient indignation, a struggle for a few seconds, a sharp pain, and that was all; the crime was consummated, she had lost her honour, and that was love!
A kiss, an intense feeling, a brief anger, a struggle for a few seconds, a sudden pain, and that was it; the act was done, she had lost her dignity, and that was love!
She wished not to believe it, but her disordered corsage, her dishevelled hair upon her bare shoulders, her crumpled dressing-gown, and more than all that, the violent leaping of her heart, told her that she was not dreaming.
She didn’t want to believe it, but her messed-up corsage, her unkempt hair on her bare shoulders, her wrinkled robe, and more than anything, the wild pounding of her heart, made it clear that she wasn’t dreaming.
He was gone, the priest; he had fled away into the night, happy and light of heart, leaving her alone with her shame, and the ulcer of remorse in her soul.
He was gone, the priest; he had escaped into the night, happy and carefree, leaving her alone with her shame and the pain of remorse in her soul.
And then big tears rolled down her cheeks and fell upon her breasts, still burning with his feverish caresses. "It is all over! it is all over. Where is my virginity?"
And then huge tears streamed down her cheeks and landed on her breasts, still warm from his passionate touches. "It's all over! It's all over. Where is my virginity?"
Weep, poor girl, weep, for that virginity is already far away, and nothing, it is said, flees faster than the illusion which departs, if it be not a virginity which flies away.
Weep, poor girl, weep, for that virginity is already long gone, and nothing, it is said, slips away faster than the illusion that leaves, unless it's a virginity that slips away.
And a vague terror was mingled with her remorse.
And a vague fear mixed with her guilt.
The first apprehension which strikes brutally against the edifice of illusions of the woman who has committed a fault, is the anxiety regarding the opinion of the man who has incited her to that fault; I am speaking, be it understood, of one in whom there remains the feeling of modesty, without which she is not a woman, but an unclean female.
The first shock that hits hard against the tower of illusions of a woman who has made a mistake is the worry about what the man who led her to that mistake thinks; I'm referring, of course, to one who still feels modesty, without which she is not a woman, but simply an impure female.
When she awakes from her short delirium, she says to herself:
When she wakes up from her brief delirium, she says to herself:
—What will he think of me? What will he believe? Will he not despise me?
—What will he think of me? What will he believe? Won't he despise me?
And she has good grounds for apprehension; for often (I believe I have said so already) the contempt of her accomplice is all that remains to her.
And she has every reason to be worried; because often (I think I've mentioned this already) the only thing she has left is the disdain of her partner in crime.
And then, what man is there who, after having at length possessed illegitimately the wife or the maiden so long pursued and desired, does not say to himself in the morning, when his fever is dissipated, when the bandage which hitherto has covered the eyes of love suppliant, is unbound from the eyes of love satisfied, when the unknown which has so many charms, has become the known that we despise, when of the rosy, inflated illusion there remains but a yellow skeleton: "She has given herself to me trustingly and artlessly; but might she not have given herself with equal facility to another, if I had not been there? for in fact … what devil…?"
And then, what guy is there who, after finally having illegitimately gotten the wife or the girl he has long wanted, doesn’t wake up in the morning and think, when his excitement has worn off, when the blindfold that love suppliant has put on is removed from the eyes of love satisfied, when the unknown, which was so alluring, has turned into the known that we disregard, when all that’s left of the rosy, inflated fantasy is just a faded shadow: "She has entrusted herself to me naively and openly; but could she not have easily given herself to someone else if I hadn’t been there? because really… what devil…?"
A strange question, but one which unavoidably takes up its abode in the heart, and waits to come forth and be present one day on the lips, at the time when Satiety gives the last kick to the last house of cards erected by Pleasure.
A strange question, but one that inevitably settles in the heart and waits to surface and be spoken one day when Satisfaction delivers the final blow to the last house of cards built by Pleasure.
And it is thus that after doing everything to draw a woman into our own fall, we are discontented with her for her sacrifice and for her love.
And so it is that after doing everything to pull a woman into our own downfall, we are dissatisfied with her for her sacrifice and for her love.
For there comes a moment when the angel for whom one would have given one's life, the divinity for whom one would have sacrificed country, family, fortune, future, is no more than a common mistress, ranked in the ordinary lot with the rest, and for whom one would hesitate to spend half-a-sovereign.
For there comes a moment when the angel for whom you would have given your life, the divinity for whom you would have sacrificed your country, family, fortune, and future, is nothing more than an ordinary mistress, placed among the rest, and for whom you would think twice about spending half a sovereign.
Have you not chanced sometimes to follow with an envious eye, on some fresh morning in spring or on a lovely autumn evening, the solitary walk of a loving couple? They go slowly, hand in hand, avoiding notice, selecting the shady and secret paths, or the darkest walks in the woods. He is handsome, young and strong; she is pretty and charming, pale with emotion, or blushing with modesty. What things they murmur as they lean one towards another, what sweet projects of an endless future, what oaths which ought to be eternal, sworn untiringly, lip on lip.
Have you ever found yourself watching enviously on a fresh spring morning or a beautiful autumn evening as a loving couple strolls by? They walk slowly, hand in hand, staying out of sight, choosing the shady, hidden paths or the darkest trails in the woods. He’s handsome, young, and strong; she’s pretty and charming, pale with emotion or blushing with shyness. What do they whisper to each other as they lean in close? What sweet dreams of a never-ending future do they share, what promises meant to last forever, sworn tirelessly, lips touching?
"One of those noble loves which have no end."
"One of those noble loves that never ends."
Happy egotists. They think but of themselves; all, except themselves, is insupportable to them, all but themselves wearies and weighs upon them. The universe is themselves, life is the present which glides along, and in order to delay the present and enjoy it at their ease, they have no scruple in mortgaging the future. And they go on, listening to the divine harmony, the mysterious poem which sings in their own heart, of youth and love.
Happy egotists. They think only of themselves; everything except for them is unbearable, and everything but themselves tires and burdens them. The universe is them, life is the moment that flows by, and to stretch out the present and savor it at their leisure, they have no qualms about sacrificing the future. And they continue on, tuned in to the divine harmony, the mysterious poem that resonates in their own heart, filled with youth and love.
You have envied them; who would not envy them? It is happiness which passes by. Make way respectfully. What! you smiled sorrowfully! Ah, it is because like me, you have seen behind these poor trustful children, following them as the insultores used to follow the triumphal chariot of old, a demon with sinister countenance who with his brutal hands will soon roughly tear the veil woven of fancies; the Reality, who is there with his rags, getting ready to cast them upon their bright tinsels of gauze and spangles.
You have envied them; who wouldn’t? It's happiness that slips away. Step aside respectfully. What! You smiled sadly! Ah, it's because like me, you've seen behind these poor, trusting children, following them like the insultores once followed the triumphal chariot, a demon with a twisted face who with his rough hands will soon rip apart the veil made of dreams; Reality, who is there in his rags, preparing to throw them over their bright decorations of sheer fabric and glitter.
Wait a few years, a few months, perhaps only a few weeks. What has become of those handsome lovers so tenderly entwined? They swore mouth to mouth an endless love. Where are they? Where are their loves?
Wait a few years, a few months, maybe only a few weeks. What happened to those beautiful lovers so lovingly wrapped around each other? They promised each other endless love. Where are they? Where are their loves?
As well would it be worth to ask where are the leaves of autumn which the evening breeze carried away last year.
As well would it be worth asking where the autumn leaves are that the evening breeze carried away last year.
"But where are the snows of yester-year?"
"But where are the snows of last year?"
What! already, it is finished! And yet he had sworn to love her always. Yes, but she also had sworn to be always amiable. Which of the two first forfeited the oath?
What! It's already over! And yet he had promised to love her forever. Yes, but she had also promised to always be nice. Which of them broke their promise first?
There has been then a tragedy, a drama, despair, tears? Nonsense! Those who had sworn to die one for the other, one fine day parted as strangers.
There has been a tragedy, a drama, despair, tears? Nonsense! Those who vowed to die for one another ended up parting ways like strangers one day.
The charming young girl whom you saw passing by, proud and radiant on the arm of that artless stripling, see, here she comes, a little weary, a little faded, but still charming, on the arm of that cynical Bohemian.
The charming young girl you saw walking by, proud and radiant on the arm of that naive young man, look, here she comes, a bit tired, a bit worn, but still charming, on the arm of that cynical Bohemian.
That poetical school-girl, who smiled and scattered daisies on the head of her lover, as he knelt before her, has become the adored wife of a dull tallow-chandler; and the other one, who took the ivy for her emblem, and who said to her sweetheart: "I cling till death!" has clung to and separated from half-a-dozen others without dying, and has finished by fastening herself to a rheumatical old churchwarden, peevish but substantial.
That poetic schoolgirl, who smiled and scattered daisies on her lover's head while he knelt before her, has become the beloved wife of a boring candle maker; and the other one, who took ivy as her symbol and told her boyfriend, "I’ll cling until death!" has clung to and left half a dozen others without dying and ended up tying herself to a grumpy old churchwarden, irritable but reliable.
And the lover? He is no better: he has loved twenty since; the deep sea of oblivion has passed between them, and among so many vanished mistresses, can he precisely remember her name?
And the lover? He’s no better: he has loved twenty since then; the vast ocean of forgetfulness has come between them, and with so many lost lovers, can he even clearly remember her name?
Suzanne did not say all this to herself, she was ignorant of the whirlpools of life, but she felt instinctively that she was about to be precipated into an abyss.
Suzanne didn't think all of this to herself; she was unaware of life's whirlpools, but she sensed instinctively that she was about to be thrown into an abyss.
She was not perverse, she was merely frivolous and coquettish, but she had received a vicious education. Her imagination only had been corrupted, her heart had remained till then untainted. It was a good ear of corn which somehow or another had made its way into the field of tares.
She wasn't wicked; she was just playful and flirtatious, but she had gotten a cruel education. Her imagination had been corrupted, but her heart had remained untouched. She was like a good ear of corn that somehow ended up in a field of weeds.
She reproached herself bitterly therefore for the shameful facility with which she had yielded herself to the priest, and she sought for an excuse to try and palliate her fault in her own eyes.
She harshly criticized herself for the shameful ease with which she had surrendered to the priest, and she looked for a reason to make her mistake seem less egregious in her own eyes.
But she was unable to discover any genuine excuses. A young girl is pardoned for yielding herself to her lover in a moment of forgetfulness and excitement, because she hopes that marriage will atone for her fault.
But she couldn't find any real excuses. A young girl is forgiven for giving in to her lover in a moment of forgetfulness and excitement, because she hopes that marriage will make up for her mistake.
But what had she to claim? What could she expect from this Curé?
But what did she have to claim? What could she expect from this priest?
Again a young wife is pardoned for deceiving an old husband, or a husband who is worthless, debauched and brutal, and for seeking a friend abroad whom she cannot find at her fire-side; but she? Whom had she deceived? Her father, who though severe, adored her. Whom had she dishonoured? The white hairs of that worthy, brave old man.
Again, a young wife is forgiven for cheating on an old husband, or a husband who is useless, reckless, and abusive, and for looking for a friend outside her home who isn't there; but her? Who did she betray? Her father, who, though strict, loved her deeply. Who did she bring shame to? The gray hairs of that respectable, brave old man.
She saw clearly that she could find no excuse, and she was compelled to confess that she ought to feel ashamed of herself; but what affected her most was the thought that her lover, the priest, must have been extremely surprised at his victory himself, and that if he too were to attempt to find an excuse for her conduct, he could discover none either. But in proportion as she felt astonished at her shame, as she saw into what a corner she had been driven, as she dreaded the man's scorn, for whom she had fallen so low, did she feel her love grow greater.
She realized that she could come up with no excuse, and she had to admit that she should be ashamed of herself; but what hit her hardest was the thought that her lover, the priest, must have been really surprised by his victory, and that if he tried to find an excuse for her behavior, he wouldn't be able to find one either. But as she felt shocked by her shame, as she recognized how cornered she was, and as she feared the disdain of the man for whom she had stooped so low, her love for him only grew stronger.
LXXVII.
CONSOLATIONS.
"Every fault finds its excuse in itself. This is the sophistry in which we are richest. The struggle of good and evil is serious, and really painful, only in the case of a man who has been brought up in a position where actions, deeds and thoughts have had the power of self-examination."
"Every flaw has its justification within itself. This is the reasoning where we are most abundant. The battle between good and evil is serious and truly painful only for someone who has been raised in an environment where actions, deeds, and thoughts can undergo self-reflection."
EMILE LECLERCQ (Une fille du peuple).
EMILE LECLERCQ (A Girl from the People).
Before her fault, or if you prefer it, her fall, this was but the odd caprice of an ardent, amorous, passionate young girl whose feelings are exhilarated and excited by a licentious imagination, continually nourished by the senseless reading of the adventures of heroes, who have existed nowhere but in the brain of novelists.
Before her mistake, or if you prefer, her downfall, this was just the quirky behavior of a passionate young girl whose feelings were stirred and excited by a wild imagination, constantly fueled by the pointless reading of stories about heroes who exist only in the minds of writers.
Therefore, eager for the unknown, she hastens to lay hold of the first rascal who comes forward, having a little self-assurance, talkativeness and good looks, and who will be for one day the ideal she has dreamed of, if he knows how to brazen it out.
Therefore, eager for the unknown, she quickly grabs hold of the first charming guy who steps up, full of confidence, chatty, and good-looking, who will, for just one day, be the ideal she has dreamed of if he knows how to play it cool.
"Every woman is at heart a rake," said the great poet Alexander Pope.
"Every woman is, at her core, a player," said the renowned poet Alexander Pope.
And as for those who, in spite of the heat of an ungovernable temperament, remain virtuous and chaste, we must scarcely be pleased at them on that account.
And for those who, despite having an uncontrollable temperament, still manage to stay virtuous and pure, we can hardly feel pleased about that.
It is simply because they have not had the opportunity to sin. The opportunity, which makes the thief, is also the touchstone of women's virtue. Therefore, when this blessed opportunity presents itself, although it is said to be bald, they well know how to find other hairs on it by which they seize and do not let it go again.
It’s just that they haven’t had the chance to sin. The opportunity that turns someone into a thief is also what tests a woman's virtue. So, when this fortunate opportunity comes along, even though it’s said to be obvious, they know how to find other aspects of it that they can grab onto and not let go of again.
Certainly there are exceptions, and I am far from saying Ab una disce omnes.
Certainly, there are exceptions, and I’m not saying Ab una disce omnes.
You, Madame, for instance, who read me, I am convinced that you are not in that category of women of whom the Englishman Pope made this wicked remark.
You, ma'am, for example, who are reading this, I am sure you are not one of those women that the Englishman Pope made that cruel comment about.
Suzanne felt now possessed by a wild infatuation for the man to whom she had yielded herself almost without love; and do not young girls frequently yield themselves in this manner? She felt herself attracted towards him by the purely physical and magnetic phenomenon which impels the female towards the male; for we shall try in vain and talk in vain, raise ourselves on our dwarfish heels, talk of the ethereal essence of our soul and the quintessence of our feelings, idealize woman and deify love, there always comes a moment when we become like the brute, and when the passion of seraphims cannot be distinguished in anything from that of man.
Suzanne now felt overwhelmed by a wild crush on the man she had given herself to almost without any real love; and don't young girls often do this? She felt drawn to him by the purely physical and magnetic force that attracts females to males; because no matter how much we try to reason or discuss it, raise ourselves on our little heels, talk about the ethereal essence of our souls and the purest feelings, idealize womanhood and idolize love, there always comes a moment when we resemble animals, and when the passion of angels can't really be told apart from that of humans.
……..who goes by night In some street obscure, to a lodging low and dark.
……..who goes by night In some hidden street, to a low and dark place to stay.
Suzanne certainly had not taken note of her impressions.
Suzanne definitely hadn't paid attention to her feelings.
Attracted towards Marcel by his sympathetic beauty, by his sweet and unctuous voice, and especially by the vague sorrow displayed on his countenance, perhaps still more by the opposition and slanders of her father, she had allowed herself to be won, before she know where she was going.
Attracted to Marcel by his gentle beauty, his sweet and smooth voice, and especially by the faint sadness reflected on his face, maybe even more by her father's disapproval and gossip, she found herself falling for him before she realized what was happening.
She was far from any carnal thought, and she would have been considerably surprised if anyone had told her that the priest loved her otherwise than as a sister is loved.
She was completely free from any sexual thoughts, and she would have been quite surprised if anyone had told her that the priest loved her in any way other than how a brother loves a sister.
But that is not what we men understand by love.
But that's not what we guys think of as love.
The Werthers who regard their mistress as a sacred divinity whom we ought to touch with trembling, are rare. They are not met again after eighteen. Marcel was more than eighteen; therefore he had found his desires become more inflamed than ever in the presence of his mistress.
The Werthers who see their mistress as a sacred goddess that we should approach with caution are rare. They don't appear again after turning eighteen. Marcel was older than eighteen; so, he found his desires burning more intensely than ever around his mistress.
If he had been hesitating and timid, like Charlotte's lover, I do not doubt that she would have found time to gather within herself the force necessary to resist him, but she felt herself mastered before even she had recovered from her terror and confusion.
If he had been hesitant and shy, like Charlotte's boyfriend, I have no doubt that she would have taken the time to gather the strength needed to stand up to him, but she felt overwhelmed before she even had a chance to shake off her fear and confusion.
I do not wish to try and excuse her, but she repented; and how far more worthy of respect is the repentance of certain fallen women than the haughty virtue of certain others.
I don't want to make excuses for her, but she felt remorse; and how much more deserving of respect is the repentance of some fallen women than the arrogant virtue of others.
And, perceiving that she found no excuse for her fault, Suzanne tried to deceive herself by exalting above measure the worth of the man who had ruined her.
And realizing that she had no excuse for her mistake, Suzanne tried to fool herself by greatly exaggerating the value of the man who had destroyed her.
—He is no ordinary man after all, she said to herself, and we do not love the man we wish. It does honour to the heart to repose its love rightly. It is natural then that I should say, that I should confess to myself, since I cannot confess it to others. Yes, I love him; who would not love him? Yes, I have given myself to him; but who in my place would have had the power to resist him?
—He’s no ordinary guy after all, she told herself, and we don’t love the person we wish for. It does honor to the heart to place its love appropriately. So it’s only natural that I should say, that I should admit to myself, since I can’t admit it to anyone else. Yes, I love him; who wouldn’t love him? Yes, I’ve given myself to him; but who in my position could have resisted him?
Is it not a fact that everybody here loves him? Have I not observed the looks of all these village girls fixed on him with eager desire? It would have been easy for him to make his choice among the prettiest, but he has seen me only.
Isn't it true that everyone here loves him? Haven't I noticed all these village girls looking at him with eager longing? It would have been easy for him to pick from the prettiest, but he has only noticed me.
He is a priest, but what does that matter? is he not a man? And this man as handsome as a god, I feel that I love him much more than a lover ought to be loved; for I love not only for the happiness of loving him and being loved by him, but also from pride, because I am proud of him, because I admire his fine and noble nature, so open, so sweet, so charming, so audacious, which, led astray into this false and thankless position, must find itself so unhappy. Then, I was so affected the first time that my look met his, I felt that all my being was his, but especially my inward feelings, my spirit, my soul, and my sentiments.
He’s a priest, but what difference does that make? Isn’t he just a man? And this man is as handsome as a god; I realize that I love him much more than a lover should love. I love him not only for the joy of loving him and being loved in return but also out of pride. I take pride in him because I admire his beautiful and noble character—so open, so sweet, so charming, so bold—that has led him into this false and thankless role, which must make him so unhappy. I was so moved the first time our eyes met; I felt like all of me belonged to him, especially my inner feelings, my spirit, my soul, and my emotions.
And in this way there is a great difference in man and in woman in their love.
And in this way, there is a big difference between men and women in how they love.
In man, possession most frequently causes passion to disappear; the reality kills the ideal; the awakening, the dream; in woman on the other hand, it nearly always enhances, for the first time at any rate, the fascination of being loved, for she attaches herself to him in proportion to the trouble, the shame, the sacrifice.
In people, having something usually makes passion fade away; reality kills the ideal; waking up ends the dream. In women, however, it almost always increases the excitement of being loved, as she becomes more attached to him based on the effort, embarrassment, and sacrifice involved.
For with man, love is but an episode, while with woman it is her whole life.
For a man, love is just an event, but for a woman, it is her entire life.
LXXVIII.
FALSE ALARM.
"She's there, say'st thou? What, can that be the maid
Whose pure, fresh face attracted me but now,
When I beheld her in her home; alas,
And can the flower so quickly fade?"…
"She's there, you say? What, can that be the girl
Whose pure, fresh face caught my attention just now,
When I saw her at home; oh no,
And can the flower fade so quickly?"…
DELPHINE GAY.
Suzanne, who had passed a sleepless night, was fast asleep in the morning, when her father burst into her room like a hurricane.
Suzanne, who had spent a sleepless night, was sound asleep in the morning when her father stormed into her room like a hurricane.
She woke with a start, all pale and trembling; she tried nevertheless to assume the most innocent and the calmest air.
She woke up suddenly, pale and shaking; she still tried to act as innocent and calm as possible.
—What is the matter, papa?
—What's wrong, dad?
But Durand did not answer. He surveyed the room with a scrutinizing eye, apparently, interrogating the furniture and the walls, as if he were asking them if they had not been witnesses of some unusual event.
But Durand didn't respond. He looked around the room with a critical eye, seemingly questioning the furniture and the walls, as if he were asking them if they'd witnessed something out of the ordinary.
But if walls at times have eyes and ears, they have no tongue; they cannot relate the things they have seen. Then he turned towards his daughter in such a singular way that Suzanne dropped her eyes and felt she was going to faint.
But if walls sometimes have eyes and ears, they don’t have a tongue; they can’t share what they’ve witnessed. Then he turned to his daughter in such a unique way that Suzanne lowered her gaze and felt like she might faint.
—Suzanne, he demanded of her abruptly, did you hear anything in the night?
—Suzanne, he asked her suddenly, did you hear anything during the night?
—I! she said with the most profound astonishment.
—Wow! she exclaimed, completely shocked.
—Yes, you, Suzanne. It seems to me that I am speaking to you. Did you hear anything in the night?
—Yes, you, Suzanne. It feels like I’m talking to you. Did you hear anything last night?
She thought she saw at first that her father knew nothing, and, in spite of herself, a long sigh of relief escaped her breast; therefore she replied with the most natural air in the world:
She initially thought her dad didn't know anything, and, despite herself, a long sigh of relief slipped out. So, she responded with the most casual demeanor possible:
—What do you mean that I have heard, father?
—What do you mean that I've heard, Dad?
—Something has happened, my daughter, this very night, in the garden, said
Durand, scanning his words, something extraordinary.
—Something has happened, my daughter, tonight, in the garden, said
Durand, choosing his words carefully, something extraordinary.
This time Suzanne was terrified.
This time Suzanne was scared.
Nevertheless she collected all her courage; fully determined to lie to the last extremity.
Nevertheless, she gathered all her courage, completely committed to lying to the very end.
—Well?
—So?
—Well, father? you puzzle me.
—Well, Dad? You confuse me.
And leaning her pretty pale head on her plump arm, she looked at her father with perfect assurance.
And resting her pretty pale head on her soft arm, she looked at her dad with complete confidence.
She was charming thus. Her black hair, long and curling, partly covered her round, polished shoulders, and her velvety eye was frankly fixed on Durand's.
She was charming like that. Her long, curly black hair partially covered her smooth, round shoulders, and her soft, expressive eyes were openly focused on Durand’s.
The old soldier was moved; he looked at his daughter with admiration, and reproached himself doubtlessly for his wrongful suspicions, for he said gently:
The old soldier was touched; he gazed at his daughter with admiration and felt guilty for his wrong suspicions, as he softly said:
—Do not lie to me, Suzanne, and answer my questions frankly. I know very well that you are not guilty, that you cannot be guilty, that you have nothing to reproach yourself with; you quite see then that I am not angry. But sometimes young girls allow themselves to be led into acts of thoughtlessness which they believe to be of no consequence, and which yet have a gravity which they do not foresee. Last night a man entered the garden.
—Don’t lie to me, Suzanne, and answer my questions honestly. I know very well that you're not guilty, that you can't be guilty, that you have nothing to feel ashamed about; you see that I'm not angry. But sometimes young girls let themselves get swept up in careless actions that they think are harmless, but which actually have serious consequences they don’t anticipate. Last night, a man came into the garden.
—The garden? said Suzanne, alarmed afresh, and ever feeling the fixed and scrutinizing look dwelling upon her. No doubt, it is a thief. No, father, no, I have heard nothing.
—The garden? Suzanne asked, feeling alarmed again as she sensed the intense and critical gaze on her. It must be a thief. No, father, no, I haven't heard anything.
—I have several reasons for believing that it is not a thief; thieves take more precautions; this one walked heavily in my asparagus-bed.
—I have several reasons to believe that it's not a thief; thieves are more careful; this one walked heavily in my asparagus patch.
—Ah, what a pity! In the asparagus-bed! He has crushed some, no doubt…
—Ah, what a shame! In the asparagus bed! He must have crushed some, for sure…
—Yes, in the asparagus-bed. The mark of his feet is distinctly visible.
—Yes, in the asparagus bed. The impression of his feet is clearly visible.
Suzanne could contain herself no longer. Her self-possession deserted her, and she felt that her strength was going also. She believed that her father knew all, she saw herself lost, and, to conceal her shame and hide her terror, she buried herself under the bed-clothes, sobbing, and saying:
Suzanne couldn't hold it together anymore. Her composure slipped away, and she felt her strength fading too. She thought her father knew everything; she felt completely defeated. To hide her shame and fear, she buried herself under the blankets, sobbing and saying:
—Ah, papa! Ah, papa!
—Dad! Oh, Dad!
The old soldier mistook her terror, her despair and her tears.
The old soldier misunderstood her fear, her hopelessness, and her tears.
—Come, he cried, confound it, Suzanne, are you mad? Don't cry like this, little girl, don't cry like this, like a fool: I only wanted to know if you had heard anything.
—Come, he shouted, damn it, Suzanne, are you crazy? Don’t cry like that, little girl, don’t cry like that, like an idiot: I just wanted to know if you had heard anything.
—No, father, sobbed Suzanne under her bed-clothes.
—No, Dad, sobbed Suzanne under her blankets.
—You did not hear him? Well! very good. That is all, confound it. Another time we will keep our eyes open, that is all.
—You didn’t hear him? Well! That’s fine. That’s it, damn it. Next time we’ll pay more attention, that’s all.
But the shock had been too great, and Suzanne continued to utter sobs; she decided, however, to show her face all bathed in tears, and said to her father in a reproachful tone:
But the shock had been too overwhelming, and Suzanne kept sobbing; she decided, though, to show her tear-streaked face and said to her father in a hurt tone:
—And besides I did not know what you meant with your night-robber and your asparagus-bed; I was fast asleep, and you woke me up with a start to tell me that.
—And besides, I didn’t understand what you meant by your night thief and your asparagus bed; I was fast asleep, and you startled me awake to tell me that.
—True, I have been rather abrupt, I was wrong; well, don't let us talk about it any more, hang it.
—True, I have been pretty blunt, I was wrong; well, let’s not dwell on it anymore, whatever.
But Suzanne, having recovered herself, wanted to enjoy her triumph to the end.
But Suzanne, having gathered herself, wanted to enjoy her victory to the fullest.
—I don't know what you could have meant, she added still in tears, by coming and telling me in an angry tone that a man had been walking in your asparagus, as if it were my fault.
—I don't know what you meant, she added still in tears, by coming and telling me in an angry tone that a man had been walking in your asparagus, like it was my fault.
—It is true nevertheless, Suzanne. It is quite plain. I arrived this morning quite dusty from my journey, and went down into the garden very quietly as I usually do, thinking of nothing, when all at once I stopped. What did I behold? … footsteps, child, a man's footsteps, right in the middle of my borders. "Hang it," I cried, "here is a blackguard who makes himself at home." I followed their track, which led me to the wall of the house and right up to the stair-case. That was rather bad, you know. There was still some fresh soil on the steps. Good Heavens! I asked myself then what it meant, and I came to you to learn.
—It’s true, Suzanne. It’s pretty obvious. I arrived this morning all dusty from my trip and slipped into the garden like I usually do, not thinking about anything, when suddenly I stopped. What did I see? … footprints, kid, a man’s footprints, right in the middle of my flowerbeds. “Damn it,” I exclaimed, “here’s an intruder making himself at home.” I followed the trail, which led me to the house wall and straight up to the staircase. That wasn’t great, you know. There was still some fresh dirt on the steps. Good grief! I wondered what it meant, and I came to you to find out.
—To me, father. But I know no more about it than you do. Why do you suppose that I know more about it than you?
—To me, Dad. But I don't know any more about it than you do. Why do you think I know more about it than you?
Durand had great confidence in his daughter: he knew her to be giddy and frivolous, but he did not suppose for an instant her giddiness and frivolity amounted to the forgetfulness of duty.
Durand had a lot of faith in his daughter: he recognized that she was flighty and superficial, but he didn’t believe for a second that her lightheartedness and shallowness meant she was neglecting her responsibilities.
Many fathers in this manner allow themselves to be deceived by their children with the same blindness and meekness as foolish husbands are deceived by their wives, till the day, when the bandage which covered their eyes, falls at length, and they discover to their amazement that the cherub which they had brought up with so much care and love, and whose long roll of good qualities, talents and virtues they loved to recount before strangers, is nothing but a little being saturated with vice and hide-bound in overweening vanity.
Many fathers let themselves be tricked by their children with the same blindness and submissiveness that foolish husbands show toward their wives, until the day comes when the blindfold comes off, and they are shocked to realize that the cherub they raised with so much care and love, and whose long list of good qualities, talents, and virtues they loved to brag about in front of others, is nothing but a little person full of vice and stuck in overwhelming vanity.
He embraced her with a father's tender and affectionate look, and for some time gazed upon Suzanne's clear eyes:
He held her with a father's warm and loving gaze, and for a while, looked into Suzanne's clear eyes:
—No, he said to himself, there can be no vice in this young soul; is not this calm brow and these pure eyes the evidence of the purity of her soul?
—No, he said to himself, there can't be anything wrong in this young soul; isn't this calm forehead and these clear eyes proof of her pure spirit?
And, taking one of her hands in his, he remained near her bed and said to her gently:
And, holding one of her hands, he stayed by her bed and said softly to her:
—It is a fact, I say again, my child, that I know young people sometimes, without thinking or intending any evil, commit imprudent acts, which are nothing at first, but which often have dangerous consequences. Sometimes carelessly they fasten their eyes on a young man whom they meet at church, at a ball, during a walk, or no matter where … well! that is enough for him to construe the look as an advance which is made to him, or at least as an encouragement, and to believe himself authorized then to undertake some enterprise. Good Heavens, all seductions begin in the same way. We men are for the most part very infatuated with ourselves. I, my dearest child, can make that confession without any shame, for I have long since passed the age of self-conceit, although we still come across some old rascals who want to gobble up chickens, and forget that they have lost their teeth. Men are very foolish, young men particularly, and willingly imagine that all the ladies are dying of love for their little persons. A young woman passes by, and happens to look at them, as one looks at a dog or a pig; good, they say directly, "Stop, stop, that woman wants me." And immediately they try the knot of their tie, arrange their collar, and, assuming a triumphant air, begin to follow her and consider themselves authorized to address her impertinently.
—It's a fact, I say again, my child, that I know young people sometimes, without thinking or intending any harm, do impulsive things that seem minor at first but often have serious repercussions. Sometimes carelessly, they fixate on a young man they meet at church, at a dance, during a walk, or anywhere else… well! That’s enough for him to interpret the glance as a sign of interest or at least as encouragement, leading him to believe he's entitled to pursue something. Good heavens, all seductions start this way. Most men are very full of themselves. I, my dear child, can admit that without any shame, since I've long since outgrown vanity, though we still encounter some old fools who act like they're still in the game, ignoring that they've lost their edge. Men can be quite foolish, especially young men, and often think that all the women are head over heels for them. A young woman walks by and happens to glance at them, like one might look at a dog or a pig; immediately, they declare, "Hold on, that woman wants me." And right away, they adjust their tie, fix their collar, and, putting on a smug expression, start to follow her, believing they have the right to approach her with arrogance.
—Ah, ah, said Suzanne, I can see that now, father. There were some young fellows who used to follow us always at school, with their moustaches well waxed and a fine parting in their hair behind. Heavens, how they have amused us.
—Ah, ah, said Suzanne, I can see that now, dad. There were some guys who always used to follow us at school, with their mustaches nicely waxed and a sharp part in their hair at the back. Wow, how they entertained us.
—At other times, said Durand, a young girl is at her window. A gentleman, passing by, all at once lifts his nose. The young girl sees him, their eyes meet: "Eh, eh," says the gentleman, "there is a little thing who is rather nice; 'pon my word, she is not bad, not bad at all, and I believe that it would not be difficult … the devil, it would be charming! What a look she gave me! let us have a try." And the rogue commences to walk up and down under the windows, doing all he can to compromise the girl.
—At other times, Durand said, a young girl is at her window. A gentleman walking by suddenly lifts his nose. The young girl notices him, and their eyes meet: "Well, well," says the gentleman, "there's a little one who's quite nice; honestly, she’s not bad at all, and I think it wouldn't be hard … oh, it would be delightful! What a look she gave me! Let's give it a shot." And the trickster starts to stroll back and forth under the windows, doing everything he can to make the girl uncomfortable.
And all these young fellows, my dear, are like that; they have the most deplorable opinion of women, that one would say that their mothers had all been very easy-going ladies. And now, that is enough.
And all these young guys, my dear, are just like that; they have the most terrible views about women, as if their mothers were all very loose women. And now, that's enough.
Together they passed in minute review all the young village beaux, but
Durand's suspicion did not rest on any.
Together they carefully examined all the young village beaux, but
Durand's suspicion didn't focus on any of them.
LXXIX
IN THE DILIGENCE
"Hydras and apes. Triboulet puts on the mitre, and Bobêche the crown, Crispin plays Lycurgus, and Pasquin parades as Solon. Scapin is heard calling himself Sire, Mascarillo is My Lord … Cheeks made for slaps, are titles for honours. The more they are branded on the shoulder, the more they are bedisened on the back. Trestallion is radiant, and Pancrace resplendent."
"Hydras and apes. Triboulet puts on the bishop's hat, and Bobêche wears the crown, Crispin acts as Lycurgus, and Pasquin flaunts as Solon. Scapin is heard calling himself Sire, Mascarillo is My Lord … Faces made for slaps are titles of honor. The more they’re marked on the shoulder, the more they’re decorated on the back. Trestallion is shining, and Pancrace is dazzling."
CAMILLE LEMONNIERE (Paris-Berlin).
CAMILLE LEMONNIERE (Paris-Berlin).
During this time, the diligence for Nancy was carrying away Marcel and Ridoux at full trot. Marcel had appeared to yield to his uncle's exhortations, and said to himself: "Let us go; that does not bind me to anything. In a couple of days at the latest, I shall be on my way back;" and this had made the worthy Ridoux quite happy.
During this time, the diligence for Nancy was taking Marcel and Ridoux away at a fast pace. Marcel seemed to give in to his uncle's encouragement and told himself, "Let's go; this doesn't commit me to anything. In a couple of days at most, I'll be on my way back," and this had made the kind Ridoux very happy.
They were alone in the coupé, and could converse at their ease.
They were alone in the coupé and could talk comfortably.
—Look at this lovely country, that valley, those little hills, and away there the large woods, and do you not think that I shall feel some regret at leaving this part?
—Look at this beautiful country, that valley, those small hills, and over there the big woods. Don't you think I'll feel a bit sad about leaving this place?
—And that little white house at the foot of the hill?… Is it there?
—And that little white house at the bottom of the hill?… Is it still there?
—Ah! so Veronica has pointed it out to you.
—Oh! So Veronica has mentioned it to you.
—Reluctantly, my son. But I wanted to know all. She is a cautious and trustworthy person who is entirely devoted to you.
—Reluctantly, my son. But I wanted to know everything. She is careful and reliable, completely dedicated to you.
—Not a word more about that cautious woman, uncle, I pray.
—Not a word more about that careful woman, uncle, I ask.
—Let us rather talk about your promotion.
—Let's talk about your promotion instead.
—My promotion. I assure you, uncle, that I am no longer ambitious.
—My promotion. I promise you, uncle, that I'm no longer ambitious.
—What are you saying there? You are no longer ambitious! You are going perhaps to make me believe that you are happy in your shell. Come, rouse yourself. Has a moral torpor already seized you? You are no longer ambitious. Well, I will be so for you, and I intend, yes, I intend, do you hear, that you should make your way. What happiness for a poor old man, like me, when I hear them say: "Monsieur Ridoux, I have just seen your nephew, Monseigneur Marcel, go by." I shall answer then: "It is I, however, who have made him, who have formed him, his Right-Reverence." You will give me your patronage, will you not?
—What are you talking about? You’re not ambitious anymore! Are you trying to convince me that you’re happy in your comfort zone? Come on, wake up. Have you really let yourself go? You’re not ambitious anymore. Fine, I’ll be ambitious for you, and I intend, yes, I intend, do you hear me, for you to make something of yourself. What joy it brings a poor old man like me when I hear people say: "Monsieur Ridoux, I just saw your nephew, Monseigneur Marcel, pass by." I’ll reply, "It’s actually me who has made him, who has shaped him, his Right-Reverence." You’ll support me, won’t you?
—Dear uncle, said Marcel softened, pressing the old Curé's hands, you still have those ideas then, you always think then that I shall become a Bishop?
—Dear uncle, Marcel said softly, holding the old Curé's hands, you still have those beliefs, don’t you? You always think that I’ll become a Bishop?
—What? yes I think so; I do more than that, I am sure of it. Are you not of the stuff of which they make them? Why should not you become one as well as another?
—What? Yeah, I think so; I know for sure it's more than that. Aren't you made of the same stuff as they are? Why couldn't you become one just like anyone else?
—A bishopric is not for the first-comer.
—A bishopric isn't for just anyone who shows up first.
—Don't worry me. Are you the first-comer? See, my dear fellow, you really must get this into your head, that in order to succeed in our profession, evangelical virtues are more detrimental than useful, and that there are two things indispensable: first to have a good outside show, to stir yourself and to know how to intrigue to the utmost. As for talent, that is an accessory which can do no harm, but after all, it is merely an accessory. Now, you have a good outside show; you have more talent than is necessary, there is only one thing in which you are faulty, you are not sufficiently intriguing. Well, I will be so for you, and I will stir myself up for you. Success wholly lies in that.
—Don't stress me out. Are you the newcomer? Look, my friend, you really need to understand that in our line of work, having evangelical qualities is more of a hindrance than a help. There are two essential things: first, you need to have a good appearance, to keep yourself active, and to know how to intrigue people to the fullest. As for talent, that's just an extra that doesn’t hurt, but at the end of the day, it's just an accessory. Now, you have a good appearance; you have more talent than needed, but there's one thing you lack: you're not intriguing enough. Don't worry, I’ll handle that for you, and I’ll get myself motivated for you. Success relies entirely on that.
You say that a bishopric is not for the first-comer. You make me laugh. Look at ours, Monseigneur Collard; what transcendant genius does he possess? Is not his morality somewhat elastic, and his virtues very doubtful? But he has a magnificent head, and that from all time has pleased the world in general and the women in particular. Ah, the women, my dear friend, the women! you do not know what a weight they are in the scales of our destinies, and in the choice of our superiors. I know something about it, and if I had had a smaller nose and a better-made mouth, I should not be now Curé of St. Nicholas. But I am ugly and they despise me. How many I know who owe their cross and their mitre to the way in which they say in the pulpit, "my sisters", and to the amiable manner in which they receive the confessions of influential sheep.
You say that a bishopric isn’t for just anyone. You really crack me up. Look at our bishop, Monseigneur Collard; what incredible talent does he have? Isn’t his morality a bit flexible, and aren’t his virtues pretty questionable? But he has a great head, and that’s always impressed people in general and women in particular. Ah, the women, my dear friend, the women! You have no idea how much they influence the balance of our fates and the selection of our leaders. I know a thing or two about that, and if I had a smaller nose and a better-shaped mouth, I wouldn’t be stuck as Curé of St. Nicholas. But I’m ugly, and they look down on me. I know plenty who owe their cross and their mitre to how they say “my sisters” in the pulpit and the charming way they handle the confessions of powerful parishioners.
—You confess, uncle, that it is abominable.
—you admit, uncle, that it’s horrible.
—I confess that it is in human nature, that is all I confess. Is it not logical to befriend people whose appearance pleases you, rather than those whose face is disagreeable to you? Good Heavens, it has always been the case since the commencement of the world. All that you could say on the subject would not make the slightest change. Let us therefore profit by our advantages when we have advantages, and leave fruitless jeremiads to the foolish and envious.
—I admit that it’s just human nature, and that’s all I’ll say. Isn’t it logical to befriend people who look good to you, rather than those whose appearance you find unappealing? Goodness, this has always been true since the beginning of time. Nothing you could say on the topic would change that. So, let’s take advantage of our benefits when we have them, and leave pointless rants to the foolish and jealous.
—Birth also counts for much in our fortune.
—Birth also plays a significant role in our fortune.
—Often, but not always. Look at Collard again, who is the son of a journeyman baker.
—Often, but not always. Look at Collard again, who is the son of a journeyman baker.
—He has that in common with Pope Benedict XII.
—He shares that with Pope Benedict XII.
—Yes, but he has that only. Therefore, since it is neither his birth, nor his genius, nor his virtues which have helped him on, it is then something else.
—Yes, but that's all he has. So, since it’s neither his birth, nor his talent, nor his virtues that have gotten him ahead, it must be something else.
—In fact, ecclesiastical history abounds in similar instances. Men, starting from the most humble condition, have attained the supreme dignity: Benedict XI had tended sheep, the great Sixtus V was a swineherd, Urban VI was the son of a cobbler, Alexander V had been a beggar.
—In fact, church history is full of similar examples. Men who began in the most modest circumstances have reached the highest positions: Benedict XI tended sheep, the great Sixtus V was a pig herder, Urban VI was the son of a shoemaker, and Alexander V had been a beggar.
—And a host of others of the same feather. Well, that ought to encourage you who are the son neither of a cobbler, or of a pig-seller.
—And a bunch of others just like them. Well, that should give you hope if you’re not the child of a shoemaker or a pig dealer.
—Would to heaven that I were a cobbler or a shepherd myself; I could have married according to my taste and have become the worthy father of a family, an honest artisan rather than a bad Curé.
—I wish I were a cobbler or a shepherd; I could have married the way I wanted and become a good father to a family, an honest worker instead of a lousy priest.
—Yes, but Mademoiselle Durand would not have wanted you.
—Yes, but Mademoiselle Durand wouldn’t have been interested in you.
—Oh, uncle, do not speak of that young person with whom you are not acquainted, and regarding whom you are strangely mistaken, for you see her through the dirty spectacles of my servant. You want to take me away on her account, but are there not young persons everywhere? You know, as well as I, to what dangers young priests are exposed; shall I be safe from those dangers by going away? No. And since it is agreed between us that, no more than others, can we avoid certain necessities of nature….
—Oh, uncle, please don’t talk about that young woman you don’t know and are oddly mistaken about, because you’re viewing her through my servant’s biased perspective. You want to take me away because of her, but aren’t there young women everywhere? You know just as well as I do what dangers young priests face; will I be safe from those dangers by leaving? No. And since we both agree that, like anyone else, we can’t escape certain natural necessities…
-Alas, alas, human infirmity!
-Oh, the human condition!
Omnia vincit amor, et nos cadamus amori.
Omnia vincit amor, et nos cadamus amori.
—Then….
—Then...
—Then, we choose our company; for instance, that pretty girl there.
—Then, we choose our company; for example, that pretty girl over there.
And Ridoux leant his head out of the door. They had just reached Vic, where they changed horses.
And Ridoux leaned his head out of the door. They had just arrived in Vic, where they switched horses.
LXXX.
AN OLD ACQUAINTANCE.
"Methinks Queen Mab upon your cheek
Doth blend the tints of cream and rose.
And lends the pearls which deck her hat
And rubies too from off her gown,
To be your own fit ornament."
" I think Queen Mab is mixing the colors of cream and rose on your cheek,
And adding the pearls that decorate her hat
And rubies from her gown,
To be the perfect decoration for you."
E. DARIO (Strophes).
E. DARIO (Strophes).
Before the Hôtel des Messageries, a young girl, modestly dressed, was waiting for the diligence, with an old band-box in her hand.
Before the Hôtel des Messageries, a young girl, dressed modestly, was waiting for the diligence, holding an old hatbox in her hand.
Marcel, who had also put his head out of the coach-door, looked at her with surprise. He had seen this girl somewhere. Yes, he remembered her. He had seen that charming countenance, he had already admired that fair hair and those blue eyes. But the face had grown pale; the cheeks had lost their freshness with the sun-burn, and the bosom its opulence. Marcel thought her prettier and more delicate like this. For it was really she, the mountebank's daughter, whom he had seen a few weeks before, dancing in the market-place of Althausen.
Marcel, who had also leaned out of the coach door, looked at her in surprise. He recognized this girl from somewhere. Yes, he remembered her. He had admired that lovely face, that light hair, and those blue eyes before. But her face had become pale; her cheeks had lost their glow from the sun, and her figure had lost its fullness. Marcel found her prettier and more delicate like this. It was indeed her, the mountebank's daughter, whom he had seen a few weeks ago dancing in the market square of Althausen.
By what chance was she still in the neighbourhood, this travelling swallow?
By what luck was she still in the area, this wandering swallow?
Was the house on wheels then in the vicinity with its two broken-winded horses, and the clown with the cracked voice, and the big woman with the red face, and the thin and hungry little children?
Was the house on wheels nearby with its two tired horses, the clown with the raspy voice, the big woman with the red face, and the thin, hungry little kids?
He looked if he could not see them all, but he saw only the pretty fair girl, who had recognized him also, and made him a friendly bow.
He checked to see if he could spot them all, but he only saw the pretty fair girl, who recognized him too and gave him a friendly nod.
—Mademoiselle Zulma! called the conductor.
—Miss Zulma! called the conductor.
—It is I, she said.
—It's me, she said.
—This way, this way, my little dear, said the conductor with a good-natured familiarity which disgusted Marcel; there is no room inside. And, to the priest's great delight, he opened the coupé.
—This way, this way, my little dear, said the conductor with a friendly familiarity that disgusted Marcel; there’s no room inside. And, to the priest’s great delight, he opened the coupé.
The young girl seemed surprised, for she hesitated a little and said:
The young girl looked surprised, as she paused for a moment and said:
—What, in the coupé?
—What, in the car?
—Yes, my imp of Satan, in the coupé, and in good hands too. Do you complain? If you are not converted yet, here are two gentlemen who will undertake your conversion.
—Yes, my little devil, in the car, and in good hands too. Are you complaining? If you haven’t changed your mind yet, here are two gentlemen who will take on your transformation.
—Well, I ask for nothing better, she answered laughing; and addressing herself to Marcel: Will you take my band-box for me?
—Well, I couldn't ask for anything better, she replied with a laugh; then turning to Marcel, she said: Will you carry my box for me?
He took the box, and at the same time offered his hand to help her to get up. She leant on it prettily; and bowing to him, and to Ridoux also, she sat down beside Marcel.
He took the box and simultaneously offered his hand to help her get up. She leaned on it gracefully, and after bowing to him and to Ridoux as well, she sat down next to Marcel.
—You have come back then into the country, Mademoiselle.
—So, you've returned to the country, Mademoiselle.
—I have not left it, sir; I have been ill. I am coming out of the hospital.
—I haven't left it, sir; I've been sick. I'm coming out of the hospital.
—Oh, really. And what has been the matter with you?
—Oh, really? What’s been going on with you?
—'Pon my word, I don't know. I caught a chill after an evening performance, and when I woke up the next morning, I could not move arm or leg. My father was obliged to leave me here in the hospital. They have been very kind to me, and an old gentleman has even paid my coach-fare. Oh, there are good people everywhere.
—Honestly, I have no idea. I caught a chill after a night performance, and when I woke up the next morning, I couldn't move my arms or legs. My dad had to leave me here in the hospital. They’ve been really kind to me, and an old man even covered my taxi fare. Oh, there are good people everywhere.
—And you are going to Nancy?
—And you're going to Nancy?
—To Nancy first, then I shall rejoin the company, which ought to be at
Epinal.
—First to Nancy, then I'll rejoin the group, which should be at
Epinal.
Ridoux was listening in his corner.
Ridoux was listening from his corner.
—You know this young person then? he said.
—Do you know this young person? he asked.
—I know her through having seen her once at Althausen.
—I know her because I saw her once at Althausen.
—Twice, the young girl corrected him: when I arrived and when I went away.
You remember, we were both of us at our window?
—Twice, the young girl corrected him: when I got there and when I left.
You remember, we were both at our window?
Marcel remembered it very well; he remembered still better the fantastic sight in the market-place, and the lascivious dance, and the theatrical low-cut dress of the mountebank, which had awakened all at once the passion of his feelings. But as he was afraid of allowing the young girl to suspect that the memory of her had left too deep a mark upon him, he answered.
Marcel remembered it quite clearly; he recalled even more vividly the amazing scene in the market square, the seductive dance, and the dramatic low-cut outfit of the performer, which had stirred his emotions all at once. But since he didn’t want the young girl to sense that his memory of her had impacted him too profoundly, he responded.
—I don't remember.
—I don't recall.
Meanwhile, a throng of beggars besieged the diligence; allured by the sight of the two cassocks, they recited all at the same time litanies, paters and aves in undefinable accents and in lamentable voices. Ridoux and Marcel with much ostentation distributed a few sous among the most bare-faced and importunate, that is to say among the most expert beggars and consequently those who least deserved attention, then they threw themselves back into the carriage and shut their ears.
Meanwhile, a crowd of beggars surrounded the diligence; drawn in by the sight of the two priests, they chanted litanies, paternosters, and aves all at once in indistinguishable accents and with sorrowful voices. Ridoux and Marcel ostentatiously tossed a few sous to the most shameless and forward, meaning the most skilled beggars who, therefore, were the least deserving of attention, then they leaned back into the carriage and shut their ears.
—I have nothing more, said Ridoux, I have nothing more; go and work, you set of idlers.
—I’ve got nothing left, Ridoux said, I’ve got nothing left; go and get to work, you bunch of layabouts.
—Poor things, murmured the player; no doubt, among the number there are some who cannot work.
—Poor things, whispered the player; no doubt, there are some in the group who can't work.
—There, said Ridoux, is where the old order of things is ever to be lamented. Formerly there were convents which fed all the beggars, while now these starving creatures will soon eat us all up. Ah, it makes the heart bleed to see such misery.
—There, said Ridoux, is where the old order of things is always to be missed. In the past, there were convents that provided for all the beggars, but now these starving people will soon consume us all. Ah, it breaks the heart to witness such misery.
And he took a pinch of snuff.
And he took a pinch of snuff.
A poor woman, pale and sickly, with a child on her arm, kept timidly behind the greedy crowd. Zulma perceived her, and made her a sign. Then, taking a pie out of her hat-box, she cut it into two and gave her one half.
A poor woman, pale and sickly, with a child in her arms, stayed shyly at the back of the greedy crowd. Zulma noticed her and gestured for her to come over. Then, taking a pie out of her hat box, she cut it in half and handed her one piece.
—You are giving away your breakfast, said Marcel.
—You're giving away your breakfast, said Marcel.
—Yes, sir, it is a present from the kind Sisters. I should have eaten it yesterday, but I preferred to keep it for to-day; you see I have done a good action, she added laughing.
—Yes, sir, it’s a gift from the kind Sisters. I was supposed to eat it yesterday, but I decided to save it for today; you see, I did a good deed, she added with a laugh.
—I see that the Sisters were very kind to you.
—I see that the Sisters were really nice to you.
—Yes, sir, they have converted me, they made me confess and take the
Communion, which I had not done for a long time.
—Yes, sir, they have changed me, they made me confess and take the
Communion, which I hadn't done in a long time.
—That is well, said Ridoux.
—That's good, said Ridoux.
The diligence had started again. A tiny child, emaciated, in rags and with bare feet was running, cap in hand.
The diligence had started again. A small, skinny child, in tattered clothes and with bare feet, was running, holding out a cap in hand.
He was quite out of breath, and with a little panting, plaintive voice, he cried:
He was really out of breath, and with a slight panting, sad-sounding voice, he yelled:
—Charity, kind Monsieur le Curé; charity, if you please.
—Charity, kind Sir Priest; charity, if you please.
—Go away, said Ridoux, go away, little rascal.
—Go away, Ridoux said, go away, you little troublemaker.
-My mother is very ill, said the little one: there is no bread at home.
-My mom is really sick, said the little one: there’s no bread at home.
—Wait, wait, I am going to point you out to the gendarmes.
—Wait, wait, I’m going to call the police on you.
The child stopped short, and sadly put on his cap again.
The child paused and sadly put his cap back on.
—Poor little fellow, said the dancer.
—Poor little guy, said the dancer.
And she threw him the other half of the pie.
And she tossed him the other half of the pie.
Ridoux thought he saw an offensive meaning in this quite spontaneous action, for he cried angrily:
Ridoux thought he saw an offensive meaning in this pretty spontaneous action, so he shouted angrily:
—Would you tell us then, Mademoiselle, that you have taken the Communion?
No doubt it was with that piece of meat.
—Would you tell us then, Miss, that you have taken Communion?
No doubt it was with that piece of meat.
—Why, sir?
—Why, sir?
—In what religion have you been brought up?
—What religion were you raised in?
—In the Catholic religion.
—In Catholicism.
—Is it possible? Really! you are a Catholic and you keep some pie for your meals on a fast-day, on a Friday! A Friday! he repeated with an accent of the deepest indignation: has not your Curé then taught that it is forbidden to eat meat the day on which Our Lord Jesus Christ died to redeem you from your sins?
—Is it possible? Really! You’re a Catholic and you’re saving some pie for your meals on a fast day, on a Friday! A Friday! he repeated with deep indignation: hasn’t your priest taught you that it’s forbidden to eat meat on the day Our Lord Jesus Christ died to redeem you from your sins?
—I know it, answered the young girl colouring, but we are not able to attend to religion much. We do not belong to any parish.
—I know, replied the young girl, blushing, but we can’t really focus on religion. We don’t belong to any parish.
—What do you mean by "we?" What is your calling?
—What do you mean by "we?" What’s your purpose?
—I am a travelling artiste, sir.
—I am a traveling artist, sir.
—A travelling artiste. What is that?
—A traveling artist. What is that?
—I dance character dances, and I appear in tableaux vivants and poses plastiques.
—I dance character dances, and I appear in living pictures and artistic poses.
—Poses plastiques! at your age? Are you not ashamed to follow that calling?
—Poses plastiques! At your age? Aren't you embarrassed to pursue that career?
—That is the calling which I was taught, sir; I know no other, replied the young girl, whose eyes filled with tears. I have always heard it said that when we gain our living honourably, we have nothing to reproach ourselves with.
—That’s the calling I was taught, sir; I don’t know anything else, replied the young girl, her eyes filling with tears. I’ve always heard that when we make a living honestly, we have nothing to feel guilty about.
—Honourably! that's a fine word!
—Honorably! that's a great word!
—I mean to say, without wronging our neighbour.
—I mean to say, without disrespecting our neighbor.
—And you are talking nonsense. Can you think your life is honourable, when you do not discharge even the most elementary duty of a good Catholic, which is to keep the Friday as a fast-day? And not only that, you encourage others in your vices; in short, that wretched woman, to whom you have given that piece of meat, you incite her to disobey the Church….
—And you're talking nonsense. Do you really think your life is honorable when you can't even follow the most basic duty of a good Catholic, which is to observe Friday as a fast day? On top of that, you encourage others in your bad habits; in short, that poor woman you gave that piece of meat to, you're leading her to go against the Church...
—I did not think of that.
—I didn't think of that.
—And that little child, he continued with growing anger, that little child to whom you have given this bad example, whom you lead into a disorderly life by throwing him, before two ecclesiastics, some pie on a Friday…. You have caused this little child to offend. Do you not know then what Our Lord Jesus Christ has said about those who cause the little children to offend? But you know nothing about it. Do you take heed of the Divine Master's words, you who, at the beginning of your life, display your youth in sinful dances for the lewd pleasure of passers-by?
—And that little child, he continued with growing anger, that little child to whom you’ve set such a bad example, whom you’re leading into a chaotic life by throwing him, in front of two church officials, some pie on a Friday… You’ve caused this little child to stumble. Don’t you know what Our Lord Jesus Christ said about those who lead little children into sin? But you don’t care about that. Do you even pay attention to the Divine Master’s words, you who, at the start of your life, flaunt your youth in sinful dances for the enjoyment of bystanders?
—I make my living as I can, replied Zulma, wounded by the rebuke.
—I make my living the best way I can, replied Zulma, hurt by the criticism.
—A fine way of making your living! You would do better to pray to the Holy
Virgin.
—What a great way to make a living! You’d be better off praying to the Holy
Virgin.
—Will the Holy Virgin give me what I want to eat?
—Will the Holy Virgin give me what I want to eat?
—Ah, they are all like that. Eating! Eating! They only think of eating! It appeals that they have said everything when they have said: "Who will give me to eat?" That is the great argument to excuse the lowest callings, and work on Sundays. Eating? Eating? Eh, unhappy child, and your soul? You must not think only of your body, which will be one day eaten by worms. Your soul also requires to eat.
—Ah, they’re all the same. Eating! Eating! That’s all they think about! It seems they’ve said everything when they say, “Who will feed me?” That’s the main excuse for the lowest jobs and working on Sundays. Eating? Eating? Oh, poor child, what about your soul? You shouldn’t just think about your body, which will one day be eaten by worms. Your soul needs to be nourished too.
Marcel interrupted.
Marcel cut in.
—Uncle, I ask you to excuse this young person. She is ignorant of the duties of a Christian, and it is not her fault. This is a soul to guide.
—Uncle, please forgive this young person. She doesn’t know the responsibilities of a Christian, and it’s not her fault. She needs guidance.
—I do not say that it is not; I wish then that she may find someone to guide her.
—I’m not saying it isn’t; I just hope she finds someone to guide her.
Thereupon he opened his breviary; but he had not finished the second page of that potent narcotic before he was sound asleep.
Thereupon he opened his prayer book; but he had not finished the second page of that powerful sedative before he was sound asleep.
LXXXI.
A LITTLE CONFESSION
"Let us not ask of the tree what fruit it bears."
"Let's not question the tree about the fruit it produces."
CAMILLE LEMONNIER (Mes Medailles).
CAMILLE LEMONNIER (My Medals).
—Monsieur le Curé is a trifle abrupt, said Marcel, bat he has an excellent heart.
—Monsieur le Curé is a bit blunt, said Marcel, but he has a good heart.
—Yes, he seems to be quickly offended. It is quite different with the old gentleman who came to see me at the Hospital. There is a good sort of a man!
—Yes, he seems to get offended easily. It's totally different with the old gentleman who came to see me at the hospital. He's a great guy!
—The Chaplain, no doubt.
—The Chaplain, for sure.
—No, he is a judge. When I knew it, I was quite alarmed at it. A judge, that makes one think of the gendarmes. I was quite in order, fortunately. Besides, he is the president of a great Society, which enters everywhere, and knows what is going on everywhere. Ah, he is a man who frightened me very much the first time I saw him. But he is as kind as can be.
—No, he's a judge. When I found out, I was really startled. A judge makes you think of the gendarmes. Luckily, I was in good shape at the time. Plus, he's the president of a major Society that has connections everywhere and knows what's happening all over. Oh, he really scared me the first time I met him. But he's as kind as can be.
—You are talking, no doubt, of Monsieur Tibulle, President of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, and Judge of the Court at Vic.
—You must be talking about Monsieur Tibulle, President of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, and Judge of the Court at Vic.
—Monsieur Tibulle, that is he. A benevolent man, but who does good only to people who are religious and honest and right-minded—as he says. As I am an artiste, the Sister was afraid that he would not trouble himself about me, but he saw plainly that I was an honest girl.
—Monsieur Tibulle, that's him. A kind man, but he only helps people who are religious, honest, and have good morals—as he puts it. Since I’m an artist, the Sister was worried that he wouldn’t care about me, but he could see right away that I was a decent girl.
—What do you mean by honest girl?
—What do you mean by an honest girl?
She looked at him attentively:
She watched him closely:
—You know very well, she said.
—You know very well, she said.
—But it is not enough to receive the Communion once, by chance, to be honest.
—But it’s not enough to receive Communion just once, by chance, to be sincere.
—Was I not obliged to go to confession before?
—Wasn’t I supposed to go to confession before?
—Ah, I can explain it all now. You have been washed from your sins. That is well, my daughter, but you must not fall into them again.
—Ah, I can explain everything now. You have been cleansed of your sins. That’s good, my daughter, but you mustn't let yourself fall into them again.
—Fall where?
—Fall where to?
—Into your sins.
—Into your wrongdoings.
—That will be very hard, said Zulma with a sigh, for I commit so many of them.
—That will be really tough, Zulma said with a sigh, because I make so many of them.
—Many! so young! How old are you?
—Many! So young! How old are you?
—Sixteen.
Sixteen.
—Sixteen; and so grown-up already. But what are the sins that you can commit at sixteen?
—Sixteen; and already so grown-up. But what kind of mistakes can you really make at sixteen?
—Many. The Curé of the Hospital has assured me so. He said to me that I was a cup of iniquity.
—Many. The hospital priest told me so. He said I was a vessel of wickedness.
—Oh, he has exaggerated; I feel sure that he has exaggerated. What sins do you commit then?
—Oh, he’s definitely exaggerating; I’m sure he is. So, what sins are you committing then?
—I do not say my prayers, I do not fast on Friday, I do not go to Mass.
—I don’t say my prayers, I don’t fast on Friday, I don’t go to Mass.
—What then?
—What's next?
—Others besides.
—Others as well.
—What are they?
—What are those?
—I do not know; there are so many.
—I don't know; there are so many.
—Which are those that you commit by preference? The sins which you have just related to me are infractions of the Church's laws. But the others … you do not know what are the sins which you take pleasure in committing?
—Which ones do you prefer to commit? The sins you just told me about are violations of the Church's laws. But the others… you don’t realize what sins you enjoy committing?
—They all give me pleasure. If I sin, it is because it gives me pleasure, is it not? If it did not give me pleasure, I should not sin.
—They all bring me joy. If I mess up, it's because it makes me happy, right? If it didn't bring me joy, I wouldn't mess up.
—But, after all, there are pleasures which you love more than others.
—But, after all, there are pleasures that you enjoy more than others.
—Assuredly. Are not all pleasures sins?
—Definitely. Aren't all pleasures bad?
—All those which are not innocent, yes.
—All those that aren't innocent, for sure.
—How can I distinguish innocent pleasures from those which are not so?
—How can I tell the difference between innocent pleasures and those that aren't?
—Your conscience is the best judge.
—Your conscience is the best judge.
—And when my conscience says nothing?
—And what if my conscience says nothing?
—That is not a sin.
—That's not a sin.
—Well, Monsieur le Curé of the Hospital has accused me of a heap of sins for which my conscience does not reproach me at all.
—Well, the priest of the hospital has accused me of a bunch of sins that my conscience doesn't blame me for at all.
—My child, habit sometimes hardens the heart, but you are not of an age to have a hardened heart. I feel certain that your heart, on the contrary, is kind and tender, and that if you commit faults, it is through ignorance. What are then those great faults?
—My child, sometimes habits can make a person callous, but you're too young to have a hardened heart. I'm sure your heart is, on the contrary, kind and tender, and if you make mistakes, it's out of ignorance. So what are those significant mistakes?
—Must I tell you them in order to be an honest girl?
—Do I have to tell you them to be an honest girl?
—Yes, I should like to hear them; I might be able to give you some good advice. Advice is not to be despised, particularly in your condition, exposed as you are, young and pretty as you are.
—Yes, I’d like to hear them; I might be able to give you some good advice. Advice shouldn’t be dismissed, especially in your situation, being as young and pretty as you are.
—Pretty! you think me pretty?
—Pretty! You think I'm pretty?
—Yes, said Marcel smiling; am I the first to tell you so, and don't you know it?
—Yes, said Marcel with a smile; am I the first to say this to you, and don’t you already know?
—Oh, no, you are not the first. When I am passing by somewhere, or when I am taking part in the outside show, I often hear them say: Eh, the pretty girl! But you are the first from whom it has given me so much pleasure to hear it. Is that a sin too?
—Oh, no, you’re not the first. When I walk by somewhere or when I’m part of the outdoor show, I often hear them say: “Hey, the pretty girl!” But you’re the first one whose compliment has brought me so much joy. Is that a sin too?
—A little sin of vanity, but extremely pardonable. If you have no greater ones than that, you are really an honest girl.
—A small flaw of vanity, but totally forgivable. If that's your only issue, you’re genuinely a good person.
He looked at her and smiled. Zulma caught his look, and blushed.
He looked at her and smiled. Zulma noticed his gaze and blushed.
—Where are you going to stay at Nancy?
—Where are you going to stay in Nancy?
—The gentleman who paid my fare, gave me also the address of a house where I can rest for a day or two while I am waiting for news from my company: the Hôtel du Cygne de la Croix.
—The man who covered my fare also gave me the address of a place where I can rest for a day or two while I wait for news from my company: the Hôtel du Cygne de la Croix.
—I know it, said Ridoux who had just woke up, it is a respectable house, the best which a young person like you could meet with. I have no doubt but that you will be welcomed there and at a moderate price, being recommended by the worthy Monsieur Tibulle. The mistress of the establishment is a conscientious lady, well-disposed and observing her religious duties. She is not one who will give you meat on a Friday. Monsieur Tibulle takes a great interest in you then?
—I know it, said Ridoux, who had just woken up. It's a decent place, the best that someone like you could find. I’m sure you’ll be welcomed there at a fair price, especially with a recommendation from the respectable Monsieur Tibulle. The woman who runs the place is a responsible lady, kind-hearted, and follows her religious obligations. She won’t serve you meat on a Friday. So, Monsieur Tibulle is really looking out for you then?
—Yes, sir. He has even said that if I wished, he would find a more suitable position for me; but what position could he give me?
—Yes, sir. He even said that if I wanted, he would find a better job for me; but what job could he give me?
—He might find you some … he is an influential man. I invite you to follow his advice. He is a member of the Society for the protection of poor young girls.
—He might be able to help you out … he’s an influential guy. I suggest you take his advice. He’s part of the Society for the Protection of Poor Young Girls.
—But, no doubt, I shall not see him again.
—But, no doubt, I won’t see him again.
—Then, said Marcel, I, for my part, would wish to be useful to you; but unfortunately, you are only passing through, and I also am not here for long. Nevertheless, if for one cause or another you should have need of anyone … you understand … a young girl might find herself at a loss in a huge town … you will enquire for the Abbé Marcel at this address.
—Then, said Marcel, I, for my part, would like to be of help to you; but unfortunately, you are just passing through, and I’m not here for long either. Still, if you ever need someone … you know … a young girl might feel lost in a big city … you can ask for Abbé Marcel at this address.
-Many thanks, sir.
Thanks a lot, sir.
They had arrived. The travellers separated. The young girl with her small amount of luggage directed her steps in all confidence towards the inn which the old member of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul had acquainted her with, while Ridoux and Marcel took their way to the Place d'Alliance, where resided the Comtesse de Montluisant.
They had arrived. The travelers split up. The young girl, with her small amount of luggage, confidently made her way to the inn that the older member of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul had told her about, while Ridoux and Marcel headed to the Place d'Alliance, where the Countess de Montluisant lived.
LXXXII.
THE CHURCH-WOMAN.
"Devotion is the sole resource of coquettes: when they are become old, God becomes the last resource of all women who know not aught else to do."
"Devotion is the only option for flirtatious women: when they get older, God becomes the last option for all women who don't know anything else to do."
MME. DE REUX.
As his uncle had foreseen, the young Curé pleased the old lady greatly. She examined him with satisfaction and predicted that he would make his way.
As his uncle had predicted, the young Curé really impressed the old lady. She looked him over with satisfaction and said that he would succeed.
—You have not deceived me, she said to Ridoux, here is a priest such as we require. We are encumbered with awkward, ridiculous, red-raced men, who bring religion into disrepute. Why not send all those peasants back to their village, and select men like Monsieur l'Abbé? It is a shame, an absolute shame to allow you to stagnate in this way. I shall reproach Monseigneur severely for it.
—You haven't fooled me, she said to Ridoux, this is exactly the kind of priest we need. We're stuck with clumsy, absurd, red-faced men who ruin the reputation of religion. Why not send all those peasants back to their villages and choose men like Monsieur l'Abbé? It's a shame, a complete shame to let you waste away like this. I'm going to seriously criticize Monseigneur for it.
—It is the fault of the Grand-Vicar Gobin, said Ridoux; he had taken a dislike to my nephew.
—It’s the fault of Grand-Vicar Gobin, said Ridoux; he just doesn’t like my nephew.
—I have known that. He was a very harsh and a very tiresome man. Too frozen virtue which has melted, I am told. I do not want to believe it. He is the talk of the town. It is abominable, but I do not pity him. That is what comes of not making religion amiable. Although we are old, Monsieur Marcel, we are of the new school; we firmly believe that religion and agreeable gaiety ought to proceed in harmony. We want conciliatory and amiable priests. In this way the women let themselves be won over. I may confess it to you, I who am double your age; and in so far as we shall have the women, the world is ours.
—I have known that. He was a very harsh and exhausting man. Too rigid in his principles that have supposedly softened, I’ve heard. I don't want to believe it. He’s the talk of the town. It’s terrible, but I don’t feel sorry for him. That’s what happens when you don’t make religion appealing. Even though we’re old, Monsieur Marcel, we are part of the new wave; we truly believe that religion and a joyful spirit should go hand in hand. We want friendly and approachable priests. This way, women are more likely to be won over. I can admit this to you, even though I’m twice your age; and as long as we have the women, the world is ours.
While asking himself, what influence this more than middle-aged lady could exercise over the Bishop's decisions, Marcel quickly perceived that in order to be successful, he had only to be in the good graces of this estimable dowager, and, in spite of the remembrance of Suzanne, he tried to be amiable and witty.
While wondering what influence this middle-aged woman could have on the Bishop's decisions, Marcel quickly realized that to be successful, he just needed to win over this respected elder. Despite the memories of Suzanne, he made an effort to be charming and clever.
But soon his ideas of ambition returned to him in this sumptuous drawing-room, surrounded with comfort and luxury: he thought that he had only to wish it, in order to become himself too, one of the great of the earth, and it appeared to him that the Comtesse do Montluisant ought to be the instrument of a rapid fortune.
But soon his ambitious ideas came back to him in this lavish living room, surrounded by comfort and luxury: he thought that all he had to do was wish for it to become one of the greats of the world himself, and it struck him that the Comtesse de Montluisant should be the key to a quick fortune.
The old lady was one of those women, very numerous in the world, who make of religion a convenient chaperone for their intrigues and their affairs of gallantry. When they are old, and can scarcely venture any longer on their own account, they generously place their experience and their small talents at another's service, and willingly assist the intrigues of others. That is called lending the hand, and more than once the old lady had countenanced, through perfectly Christian charity, the secret interviews of sweet sheep with their tender pastor.
The old lady was one of those women, quite common in the world, who use religion as a convenient cover for their schemes and romantic ventures. When they get old and can hardly take any risks on their own, they kindly offer their experience and limited skills to help others, willingly supporting the plans of others. This is known as "lending a hand," and more than once, the old lady had approved, out of pure Christian kindness, the secret meetings between sweethearts and their caring pastor.
The deduction must not be made from this that all the devout are courtesans when they are young and procuresses in their ripened age.
The conclusion shouldn't be drawn that all the pious are promiscuous when they're young and become sex workers in their later years.
Whatever may be said, all are not hypocritical and vicious. Vice usually comes in the long run, and hypocrisy, which oozes from the old arches of the temples, and from the antique wainscoting of the sacristies, falls at length upon their shoulders like an unwholesome drizzling rain, but for the most part they begin with conviction and good faith.
Whatever people say, not everyone is hypocritical and immoral. Bad behavior typically catches up with you over time, and the insincerity that seeps from the old arches of temples and the vintage woodwork of sacristies eventually weighs down on them like an unpleasant, constant drizzle. However, most of them start out with strong beliefs and genuine intentions.
They attend church frequently, not only because it is good form, not only through want of occupation and through habit, but from inclination.
They go to church often, not just because it's the right thing to do, not just out of boredom or routine, but because they genuinely want to.
The melodies of the organ, the odour of incense, the singing of the choir, the meditation and silence, the flowers, the wax-tapers, the gilding, the pictures, the mysterious light which filters through the stained-glass windows, the radiant face of the Virgin, the sweet and pale countenance of Christ, the statues of the saints, the niches, the old pillars, the small chapels, all this mystic poetry pleases them, everything enchants and intoxicates them, even to the sanctimonious and hypocritical face of the beadle and the sacristan.
The sounds of the organ, the smell of incense, the choir singing, the quiet meditation, the flowers, the candles, the gold trim, the artwork, the mysterious light streaming through the stained-glass windows, the glowing face of the Virgin, the serene and gentle expression of Christ, the statues of the saints, the alcoves, the ancient pillars, the small chapels—this mystical beauty fascinates them, everything captivates and overwhelms them, even the pious and pretentious faces of the beadle and the sacristan.
It is their element, their centre, their world. They attach themselves to the old nave as sailors attach themselves to their ship.
It is their element, their center, their world. They cling to the old nave the way sailors cling to their ship.
They know all the little corners and recesses of the temple. They have knelt at all the chapels and burnt tapers before all the saints. But there is always one place which they have an affection for, and where they are invariably to be found. Why? Mystery! What do they do there? Mystery again. They remain there for whole hours, motionless, dreaming, their eyes fixed on vacancy, their thoughts one knows not where, and in their hands a book of prayers which they open from time to time as if to recall themselves to reality.
They know every little nook and cranny of the temple. They've knelt at all the chapels and lit candles for all the saints. But there's always one spot they have a special connection to, where they can always be found. Why? It's a mystery! What do they do there? Another mystery. They stay there for hours, completely still, lost in thought, their eyes staring into space, their minds wandering who knows where, while in their hands is a book of prayers that they open now and then to bring themselves back to reality.
A young priest passes by. He recognizes them. He bows and smiles to them like old acquaintances. In fact, he sees them there every day at the same place. Godly sheep! They look at him passing by, and, while pretending to read their psalms, they follow him with that deep, undefinable, mysterious look, which inspires fear.
A young priest walks by. He recognizes them. He bows and smiles at them like old friends. In fact, he sees them there every day in the same spot. Holy sheep! They glance at him as he passes, and, while pretending to read their psalms, they follow him with that deep, indescribable, mysterious gaze that sends chills down the spine.
What connection is there between their prayers and reveries, and the lively behaviour of this red-faced Abbé?
What’s the link between their prayers and daydreams and the lively actions of this red-faced Abbé?
How he must laugh, and how he must inwardly despise these women, who can find no better employment for the day than to mutter Paternosters, devoid of meaning, before an image of wood or stone, or to remain in the vague sanctimonious contemplation of a mysterious unknown.
How he must laugh, and how he must secretly look down on these women, who can find no better way to spend their day than to mumble Paternosters, completely meaningless, in front of a statue made of wood or stone, or to sit in a vague, self-righteous daydream about a mysterious unknown.
Poor women! who, better led, better instructed in their duties and mission in life, would have become excellent mothers, might have been the light and joy of some hearth which now remains deserted, and who, lost and misled by a false education and a detestable system of morality, fall into wasting mysticism, hysterical ecstasies, a contemplative and useless existence, into degrading practices and shameful superstitions, and instead of being the fruitful animating springs of moral and social progress, become the passive instruments, the unfruitful things of the priest, that is to say the agents of reaction.
Poor women! If they had been better guided and taught their roles and purpose in life, they could have been great mothers, the joy and light of a home that now sits empty. Instead, they wander aimlessly, misled by a flawed education and a terrible moral system, falling into empty mysticism, hysterical highs, a contemplative and pointless life, engaged in degrading habits and disgraceful superstitions. Rather than being the vibrant driving forces behind moral and social progress, they become passive tools, the unproductive things of the priest, in other words, the agents of reaction.
It is they who have caused thinkers to doubt the noble part which woman is called to fulfil; who have compelled Proudhon to say: "Woman is the desolation of the just," and that other apostle of socialism, Bebel, that she is incapable of helping in the reconstitution of Society:
It is they who have led thinkers to question the important role that women are meant to play; who have forced Proudhon to say: "Woman is the desolation of the just," and that other advocate of socialism, Bebel, to claim that she cannot contribute to the rebuilding of society:
"Slave of every prejudice, affected by every moral and physical malady, she will be the stumbling-block of progress. With her must be used, morally certainly, perhaps physically, the peremptory reason to the slaves of the old race: The Stick!" We are far from the divine book of Michelet, Love.
"Bound by every bias, suffering from every moral and physical ailment, she will be an obstacle to progress. We must use, morally for sure, and maybe physically, the absolute means against the remnants of the old race: The Stick!" We are far from the divine book of Michelet, Love.
No, do not let us beat woman, even with a rose, as the Arab proverb says. She is a sick child, foolishly spoiled, who requires only to be cured and reformed by another education. The Comtesse was not like this. Skilful and intelligent, she knew what talking meant, and how to read in wise men's eyes and between the lines of letters. Therefore, she had learnt in good time, how to bring together two things which the profane suppose to be so opposed to one another, and which form the secret of the Temple: Religion and pleasure.
No, let's not beat women, even with a rose, as the Arab proverb says. She's like a sick child who's been spoiled and just needs the right care and education. The Comtesse wasn't like that. Skilled and smart, she understood what talking meant and how to read the wisdom in people's eyes and between the lines of letters. So, in good time, she learned how to combine two things that many think are completely opposite but form the secret of the Temple: Religion and pleasure.
"And she was quite right," Veronica would have said, "for how can pleasure hurt God."
"And she was totally right," Veronica would have said, "because how can pleasure be a bad thing for God?"
LXXXIII.
CONVENTICLE.
"Je, dist Panurge, me trouve bien du conseil des femmes, et mesmement de vieilles."
"Yeah, I, Panurge, really appreciate the advice from women, especially the older ones."
RABELAIS (Panurge).
RABELAIS (Panurge).
They took a light repast, and it was decided that Marcel should repair to the Palace that very day.
They had a light meal, and it was decided that Marcel should go to the Palace that very day.
—There is no time to lose, said the Comtesse. The Curé of St. Marie is much coveted, and we have competitors in earnest. There is firstly the Abbé Matou, who is supported by all the fraternity of the Sacred Heart; he is young, active, wheedling and honey-tongued. He is the man I should choose myself, if I did not know you. He has had certainly a funny little story formerly with some communicants, but that is passed and gone, and as, after all, he is an intelligent priest and very Ultramontane, Monseigneur would he desirous of nominating him in order to rehabilitate him in public esteem. He is dangerous.
—We don’t have any time to waste, said the Comtesse. The Curé of St. Marie is highly sought after, and we have serious competition. First, there’s Abbé Matou, who has the full backing of the Sacred Heart community; he’s young, energetic, charming, and smooth-talking. He’s the one I would choose myself if I didn’t know you. He definitely has a quirky past with some communicants, but that’s behind him now, and since he’s an intelligent priest and very Ultramontane, Monseigneur would likely want to appoint him to restore his reputation. He’s a threat.
Now we have little Kock. He has rendered important services. But he is the son of an inn-keeper, and he has common manners. Let us pass him by. There is yet the Sweet Jesus. Do you know the sweet Jesus, Abbé Ridoux?
Now we have little Kock. He has done important work. But he is the son of an innkeeper, and he has ordinary manners. Let's overlook him. There is still the Sweet Jesus. Do you know the sweet Jesus, Abbé Ridoux?
—Yes, it is the Abbé Simonet.
—Yes, it's Father Simonet.
—The Abbé Simonet, said Marcel, I know him; we were together at the
Seminary. Do they call him the sweet Jesus? He was a terrible lazy fellow.
—The Abbé Simonet, said Marcel, I know him; we were together at the
Seminary. Do they call him the sweet Jesus? He was a really lazy guy.
—Well, he is not so among the ladies, I assure you They all are madly in love with him. He confesses the wives of the large and small shop-keepers, and he has enough to do. The gentry used to go to the Abbé Gobin. Now he has gone away, what will become of all the sinners of the Old-Town? Supposing they were all to fall upon that poor Simonet! It is enough to make one shudder. Dear Sweet Jesus! When I see him wandering in the Cathedral with his long fair hair, and his down-cast eyes, I understand the infatuation of the women. He is nice enough to eat; yes, gentlemen, to eat. Ah, you do not know as well as we do, how religion gains by young and handsome pastors for its interpreters, and with what rapidity the holy flock increases. It is an astonishing thing. I fear that we must strive very hard against the Sweet Jesus.
—Well, he definitely isn’t short on attention from the ladies, I assure you. They’re all completely in love with him. He’s been hearing the confessions of both the wealthy and smaller shopkeepers' wives, and he has plenty to keep him busy. The upper class used to go to Abbé Gobin. Now that he’s gone, what will happen to all the sinners in the Old Town? Just imagine if they all went after that poor Simonet! It’s enough to send chills down your spine. Dear Sweet Jesus! When I see him wandering around the Cathedral with his long, light hair and his downcast eyes, I totally get why the women are so smitten. He’s as appealing as can be; yes, gentlemen, appealing enough to devour. Ah, you don’t realize, as we do, how much religion benefits from having young and attractive pastors as its representatives and how quickly the congregation grows. It’s truly astonishing. I’m afraid we’re going to have to put up a strong fight against the Sweet Jesus.
—We will strive, said Ridoux.
—We will try, said Ridoux.
—And we will employ every means. Go, dear Abbé, hasten to Monseigneur's, he is warned of your visit, and before entering on the struggle, it is well to reconnoitre the ground. Go, I have good hopes that we shall have St. Marie.
—And we will use every means possible. Go, dear Abbé, hurry to Monseigneur's; he knows you're coming, and before we start the fight, it's wise to check things out first. Go, I have high hopes that we will win St. Marie.
Thus Marcel found himself enlisted, in spite of himself. The Curé of St. Marie was, to tell the truth, perfectly indifferent to him. That one or another mattered to him but little. He had considered that it was perhaps indispensable that he should quit Althausen for the sake of his reputation and the tranquillity of his heart. His heart? Was it then no longer Suzanne's? More than ever: but he thought by this time that if there are reconciliations with heaven, there were none such with his maid-servant, and that to rid himself of her, he must first quit Althausen. Suzanne from time to time could come to Nancy, and it was much more easy and less perilous for him to contrive interviews with her there, than in that village where they were spied upon by all. Afterwards they would see….
Thus, Marcel found himself enlisted, despite his reluctance. The Curé of St. Marie was, to be honest, completely indifferent to him. Whether one person mattered to him or another was of little concern. He figured it was probably necessary for him to leave Althausen for the sake of his reputation and his peace of mind. His heart? Was it no longer Suzanne's? More than ever: but by now, he believed that if there were reconciliations with heaven, there were none with his maid-servant, and that to get rid of her, he first needed to leave Althausen. Suzanne could occasionally visit Nancy, and it was much easier and less risky for him to arrange meetings with her there than in that village where everyone was watching them. Afterwards, they would see…
LXXXIV.
AT THE PALACE.
"This world is a great ball where fools, disguised
Under the laughable names of Eminence and Highness
Think to swell out their being and exalt their baseness
In vain does the equipage of vanity amaze us;
Mortals are equal: 'tis but their mark is different."
"This world is a big stage where fools, dressed up
In ridiculous titles like Eminence and Highness
Try to inflate their worth and lift up their lowliness
It's pointless for the trappings of vanity to impress us;
Humans are all the same: it's just their labels that differ."
VOLTAIRE (Discourse sur l'Homme).
VOLTAIRE (Discourse on Man).
Marcel felt oppressed at heart, when he put his foot again, for the first time after five years, within the episcopal Palace.
Marcel felt a heavy weight in his heart as he stepped back into the episcopal Palace for the first time in five years.
It was there formerly—five years ago, quite an abyss—he had dreamed of a future embroidered with gold and silk, but it was there also that he had seen his first illusions and his inmost beliefs flee away.
It was once there—five years ago, a deep void—he had envisioned a future adorned with gold and silk, but it was also there that he had watched his first illusions and deepest beliefs slip away.
Nothing had changed; the Palace was always the same; there were the same faces, the same porter with the wan complexion, the same attendants, at once haughty and servile. Nevertheless, nobody recognized him. This priest, browned by the sun, old before his years through disappointment, almost bent beneath the load of his secret troubles, was different from the young and brilliant curate, who, full of hope had launched himself formerly into the illimitable future.
Nothing had changed; the Palace was always the same; the same faces were there, the same porter with the pale complexion, the same attendants, simultaneously proud and submissive. Still, nobody recognized him. This priest, sunburned and prematurely aged from disappointment, almost hunched under the weight of his hidden struggles, was different from the young and vibrant curate who, full of hope, had once launched himself into the limitless future.
The lacqueys of the episcopal palace saluted him respectfully for his good looks; but when he gave his name, they eyed from head to foot with disdain and insolence this obscure country Curé, of whose disgrace they were aware.
The attendants of the bishop's palace greeted him politely because of his looks; but when he mentioned his name, they looked him up and down with contempt and arrogance at this unknown country priest, whose downfall they were aware of.
—Monseigneur is much engaged, said a kind of valet de chambre with a sneaking look; I don't think he can receive you. You will call again to-morrow. Monseigneur has given orders not to be disturbed.
—Monseigneur is quite busy, said a sort of valet de chambre with a sneaky look; I don't think he can see you. You should come back tomorrow. Monseigneur has instructed not to be disturbed.
—Then I will wait.
—I'll wait then.
—Wait if you wish to, replied the lacquey, but you run the risk of waiting a long time.
—You can wait if you want, replied the servant, but you might end up waiting a long time.
If it had not been for the valet's insolence, Marcel would no doubt have gone away, and perhaps, would have abandoned the affair; but, humiliated at hearing himself addressed in that tone, he became obstinate.
If it hadn't been for the valet's rudeness, Marcel would probably have left and maybe would have dropped the whole thing; but feeling insulted by the way he was spoken to, he became stubborn.
—Can you not then inform Monseigneur that the Curé of Althausen desires to speak with him?
—Can you not then let Monseigneur know that the priest of Althausen wants to speak with him?
—Althausen! Ah, well! I believe that the Curé of Mattaincourt and Monsieur le Curé of the Cathedral have called and not been received, replied the valet; consequently, he added in petto, we shall not disturb ourselves for a junior like you.
—Althausen! Oh, well! I think the Curé of Mattaincourt and Monsieur le Curé of the Cathedral have come by and weren’t let in, replied the valet; so, he added in petto, we won’t bother ourselves for a junior like you.
—Can I speak with Monseigneur the Secretary?
—Can I speak with the Secretary?
—Monsieur l'Abbé Gaudinet does not like to be disturbed, and I believe besides that he is in conference with his Lordship.
—Monsieur l'Abbé Gaudinet doesn't like to be interrupted, and I think he's also in a meeting with his Lordship.
Marcel was aware that in the episcopal Palace the village Curés are treated with less regard than the dogs in the back-yard; therefore he took his own part, and he had just sat down on a bench without saying a word, deliberating with himself whether be ought to wait or to go away, when a little priest with a busy and important air, with spectacles on his nose and a pen behind his ear, quickly crossed the anteroom.
Marcel knew that in the bishop's Palace, the village priests were treated with less respect than the dogs in the backyard; so he decided to take a stand. He had just settled onto a bench without saying anything, contemplating whether he should wait or leave, when a little priest who looked busy and important, with glasses on his nose and a pen tucked behind his ear, hurried across the anteroom.
—Is it not Monsieur l'Abbé Gaudinet? said Marcel rising.
—Is it not Mr. Abbot Gaudinet? said Marcel, standing up.
—Ah, cried the former, Monsieur le Curé of Althausen, I think?
—Ah, cried the former, Monsieur le Curé of Althausen, I think?
It was the Secretary, and he aspired, as may be remembered, to the envied post of curate at St. Nicholas. He thought to obtain the good graces of Ridoux by rendering a service to Marcel.
It was the Secretary, and he hoped, as you might recall, to secure the sought-after position of curate at St. Nicholas. He believed that by helping Marcel, he could win over Ridoux.
—Monseigneur is really too much engaged, said he, but I will obtain admittance for you anyhow.
—Monseigneur is really too busy, he said, but I’ll get you in anyway.
And he made him go into a small apartment next to the Bishop's private cabinet.
And he had him go into a small room next to the Bishop's private office.
—I will call you when it is time, he said to him and went out.
—I’ll call you when it’s time, he told him and walked out.
Marcel, left alone, heard the sound of a voice in Monseigneur's cabinet, and he recognized perfectly old Collard's.
Marcel, left alone, heard a voice coming from Monseigneur's office, and he immediately recognized old Collard's.
He would have been failing in good clerical traditions, if he had not gently drawn near the door and listened with all his ears; struck with amazement, he heard the singular conversation which follows.
He would have been failing in good clerical traditions if he hadn’t quietly approached the door and listened intently; amazed, he overheard the unusual conversation that followed.
LXXXV.
LITTLE PASTIMES.
"One thing which it is necessary to take into account, is that they are very precocious. A French girl of fifteen is as much developed as regards the sex and love, as an English girl of eighteen. This is accounted for essentially by Catholic education and by the Confessional, which brings forward young girls to so great an extent."
"One thing that needs to be considered is that they are very precocious. A French girl at fifteen is as developed regarding sex and love as an English girl at eighteen. This is mainly due to Catholic education and the Confessional, which significantly exposes young girls."
MICHELET (L'Amour).
MICHELET (Love).
—Let us see, little one; look me right in the face. Madame de Montinisant has assured me that you were very nice, very sweet, very submissive, very modest, in fact ail the good qualities in the superlative, and that you were worthy of entering into the sisterhood of the Holy Virgin, in spite of your youth; is that quite true?
—Let’s see, kid; look me straight in the eye. Madame de Montinisant has told me that you were really nice, very sweet, incredibly obedient, very humble—basically all the best qualities in the extreme—and that you were deserving of joining the sisterhood of the Holy Virgin, despite your age; is that really true?
—Yes, Monseigneur.
—Yes, Your Excellency.
—Ah, ah! It is true, do you say? I am going to know exactly, I am going to know if you are truthful or not. God has bestowed on Bishops the gift of divining everything. Did you know that?
—Ah, ah! Is it true, you say? I'm going to find out for sure, I'm going to see if you're being honest or not. God has given Bishops the ability to see everything. Did you know that?
—No, Monseigneur.
—No, Your Excellency.
—Ah, ah! You are smiling; you believe perhaps that it is not true; wait, wait, you shall see indeed. Is it long since she made her first communion?
—Ah, ah! You’re smiling; you probably think it’s not true; just wait, you’ll see. When did she have her first communion?
—Nearly two years, Monseigneur.
—Almost two years, Monseigneur.
—Two years, ah, ah! Then the little girl is fourteen.
—Two years, huh? Then the little girl will be fourteen.
—Only thirteen, Monseigneur.
—Only thirteen, Your Excellency.
—Thirteen! thirteen! that is very nice. At thirteen one is already a grown-up girl. Are you already a grown-up girl, little rogue?
—Thirteen! Thirteen! That's really nice. At thirteen, you're already a young woman. Are you a young woman now, you little troublemaker?
—I don't know.
—I don't know.
—You don't know, ah, ah. We are going to see first, if you are modest. Come close to me; see, little girl, give me your chin, and this pretty little dimple…. Oh, oh! you are laughing, stay, stay … she has some pretty little dimples on her cheeks too, the little naughty thing. We are going to make a little confession…. Ah, you are blushing. Why are you blushing? You have then some great sins on your conscience? Come, you are going to tell me all that … quite low … in my ear.
—You don't know, oh, oh. Let's see first if you're shy. Come closer; look, little girl, give me your chin, and this cute little dimple... Oh, oh! You're laughing, hold on, hold on... you have some cute little dimples on your cheeks too, you little tease. We're going to share a little secret... Ah, you're blushing. Why are you blushing? Do you have some big secrets weighing on your mind? Come on, tell me everything... really quietly... in my ear.
—But, Monseigneur….
—But, Your Excellency….
—There is no but, Monseigneur. It is the condition sine qua non of entering the sisterhood. You understand that in order to admit a sheep into his flock, the shepherd must be completely edified regarding that fresh sheep…. The sheep then must relate all her wicked sins to her Bishop. It is God who wills it, it is not I, little girl. What enters by one ear, goes out directly by the other. I should be much puzzled, after the confession to repeat a single word of what you have told me. You know what a speaking-tube is.
—There’s no but, Monseigneur. It’s the essential condition sine qua non for joining the sisterhood. You understand that in order to welcome a sheep into his flock, the shepherd must be fully informed about that new sheep…. The sheep must then confess all her sins to her Bishop. It’s God’s will, not mine, little girl. What goes in one ear comes straight out the other. I’d be very confused if I had to repeat even one word of what you’ve told me after the confession. You know what a speaking tube is.
—Yes, Monseigneur.
—Yes, Your Grace.
—Well, the Confessor's ear is the speaking-tube of the ear of God. Has not your Confessor taught you that?
—Well, the Confessor's ear is like a direct line to God. Hasn't your Confessor told you that?
—Oh, yes, Monseigneur.
—Oh, yes, Your Excellency.
—Well, then, we have nothing to be afraid of, and she must not hesitate to confide to us her little faults. Even were there very great sins, I shall hear them without making any remonstrance, for that will prove to me that you have confidence in your Bishop. Come, place yourself there, near me, on your knees. You have no need to recite your Confiteor; it is only an examination of conscience that we are both going to make. There! very well, put this little cushion under your knees, you will be less tired. See, where are we going to begin?
—Well then, we have nothing to fear, and she shouldn’t hesitate to share her little faults with us. Even if there are serious sins, I’ll listen without objections, since that will show me you have trust in your Bishop. Come, sit here next to me on your knees. You don’t need to say your Confiteor; we’re just going to reflect on our consciences together. There! That’s good, put this little cushion under your knees, it’ll be more comfortable. So, where shall we start?
—One God only thou shalt adore…
—You shall worship only one God…
No, no, that is unnecessary; I am fully persuaded that you love God and your parents with all your heart.
No, no, that's not needed; I'm completely convinced that you love God and your parents with all your heart.
—The goods of others thou shalt not take…
—You shall not take what belongs to others…
Ta, ta, ta, I am quite aware that you are not a thief—a thief has not a pretty little face like that; let us go on at once to the sixth commandment:
Ta, ta, ta, I know you're not a thief—a thief doesn’t have such a pretty little face; let’s move on right away to the sixth commandment:
The works of the flesh thou shalt not desire
But in marriage only.
The things of the flesh you should not desire
But only in marriage.
There, that is what moat concerns little girls. Do you know what are the works of the flesh?
There, that's what worries little girls. Do you know what the works of the flesh are?
—No, Monseigneur.
—No, My Lord.
—Oh, it is something very abominable, and I do not know how to explain it to you. Nevertheless, in order to know if you have sinned against this commandment, I must make myself understood. Has not your Confessor already spoken to you about it?
—Oh, it's something really horrible, and I don't know how to explain it to you. Still, in order to know if you've sinned against this commandment, I need to make myself clear. Hasn't your Confessor talked to you about it already?
—No, Monseigneur.
—No, Your Grace.
—Ah, do not tell a falsehood. It is a mortal sin to tell a falsehood in confession. Who is your Confessor?
—Ah, don’t lie. It’s a serious sin to lie in confession. Who is your Confessor?
—He is Monsieur Matou.
He is Mr. Matou.
—Ah, Matou! the Abbé Matou. Yes, yes, he has spoken to you about it, I know him; he must have spoken to you about it. Come, tell me all about that.
—Ah, Matou! the Abbé Matou. Yes, yes, he’s talked to you about it, I know him; he must have mentioned it to you. Come on, tell me everything about it.
—Well, once he asked me….
—Well, one time he asked me….
—Ah, ah! well, well! do not stop. What is it he asked you?
—Ah, ah! Well, well! Don't stop. What did he ask you?
—He asked me … ah! it is a long time ago, before my first communion.
—He asked me … ah! it was a long time ago, before my first communion.
—Well?
—So?
—He asked me, if I did not go and play with the little boys.
—He asked me if I wanted to go play with the little boys.
—And then?
—What happened next?
—If I had not culpable relations with them.
—If I hadn’t had wrongful connections with them.
—Culpable relations with little boys, well! And what did you answer him?
—Culpable relations with little boys, well! And what did you say to him?
—I answered him that I had not.
—I said I hadn't.
—That you had not! Was that quite true? Do not blush, and do not tell a falsehood. I shall see if you are going to tell a falsehood.
—You really didn't! Is that completely true? Don't blush, and don't lie. I'll see if you're going to lie.
—Yes, Monseigneur, it was quite true; I did not even know what Monsieur
Matou meant.
—Yes, Your Excellency, that was completely true; I didn't even know what Mr. Matou meant.
—And you know it now?
—And do you know it now?
—Yes, he explained it to me.
—Yeah, he explained it to me.
—Oh, oh! he explained it to you. And how did he explain that to you?
—Oh, wow! He explained it to you. And how did he explain that to you?
—He told me….
—He said….
—Let us see what he told you. Come, come, you most not hang down your head: see, lift up this pretty face and show me this little dimple; what did the Abbé Matou say to you?… Eh, eh! who is there! who is knocking at the door? Is it you, Gaudinet? Rise up, my little daughter, and go and sit down there, in the corner. Come in, Gaudinet, come in then.
—Let’s see what he told you. Come on, don’t hang your head: look, lift up this pretty face and show me that little dimple; what did Abbé Matou say to you?… Oh, who’s there! Who’s knocking at the door? Is it you, Gaudinet? Get up, my little daughter, and go sit over there in the corner. Come in, Gaudinet, come on in then.
Gaudinet put his head discreetly inside.
Gaudinet peeked his head in quietly.
—Monseigneur, I came to inform you that the Curé of Althausen has been there for some time.
—Monsieur, I came to let you know that the priest of Althausen has been there for a while.
—There? where is that?
—There? Where's that?
—In the cabinet.
—In the cupboard.
—What! in the cabinet? Ah, are you mad, Gaudinet, to send people in this way into my cabinet? I do not approve of that, I do not approve of that at all. What does that Curé of Althausen want with me?
—What! in the office? Are you serious, Gaudinet, sending people into my office like this? I don’t think that’s okay, I really don’t think that’s okay at all. What does that Curé of Althausen want with me?
LXXXVI.
SERIOUS TALK.
"Such were the words of the man of the Rock; his authority was too great, his wisdom too deep, not to obey him."
"Those were the words of the man of the Rock; his authority was too great, his wisdom too profound, to ignore him."
CHATEAUBRIAND (Atala).
CHATEAUBRIAND (Atala).
Marcel had not heard these last words. At Gaudinet's first word, he had quickly vanished, foreseeing that a terrible tempest would burst upon his head, if the Bishop should suspect that he had been a witness of his way of hearing little girls' confessions, the usual way however of nearly all priests; I appeal to the memories of the Lord's sheep.
Marcel didn’t catch the last words. As soon as Gaudinet spoke, he quickly disappeared, anticipating that a terrible storm would come down on him if the Bishop suspected he had seen how he handled little girls' confessions, which was the usual way for almost all priests; I refer to the memories of the Lord's flock.
—Monsieur le Curé!… cried Gaudinet, opening the door. Ah, he is no longer there. He has gone away, Monseigneur. I had told him, in fact, that your Lordship was very busy, and, no doubt, he wished not to trouble you.
—Monsieur le Curé!… yelled Gaudinet, opening the door. Oh, he’s not here anymore. He’s left, Monseigneur. I had told him that your Lordship was very busy, and he probably didn’t want to bother you.
—I was, in fact, expecting him. He will return to-morrow. But, for God's sake, Gaudinet, never let anybody enter that room without warning me beforehand.
—I was actually expecting him. He’ll be back tomorrow. But for God’s sake, Gaudinet, never let anyone enter that room without giving me a heads up first.
Marcel was already at the bottom of the stairs. A valet called him back, and Gaudinet, after bringing out the little girl, introduced him to Monseigneur's presence.
Marcel was already at the bottom of the stairs. A valet called him back, and Gaudinet, after bringing out the little girl, introduced him to Monseigneur.
—Ah, there you are, said the latter in a harsh tone, looking him straight in the face. Why did you go away?
—Ah, there you are, said the latter in a harsh tone, looking him straight in the face. Why did you leave?
—I was told that Monseigneur was engaged, and I feared to disturb your
Lordship.
—I heard that Monseigneur was busy, and I didn't want to interrupt your
Lordship.
—Who told you that?
—Who said that?
—The Abbé Gaudinet.
—Abbé Gaudinet.
—You are much changed. I should not have recognized you. I have received a letter from Monsieur le Curé of St. Nicholas, he added, searching on his desk. Here it is. He says that you have returned to better sentiments … that you are amended, humbled before God … that you wish henceforth to follow the good way … Is that so?
—You’ve changed a lot. I wouldn’t have recognized you. I got a letter from Monsieur le Curé of St. Nicholas, he added, looking through his desk. Here it is. He says that you’ve come to better feelings… that you’ve improved, humbled before God… that you want to follow the right path from now on… Is that true?
—That is my desire, Monseigneur.
—That's my wish, Monseigneur.
—It is not enough to desire, sir, you must intend, firmly intend.
—It's not enough to just want it, sir; you have to be determined, really determined.
—I intend also.
—I plan to as well.
—I intend to believe it. I ask nothing better than to oblige my old friend Ridoux by doing something for you. Sit down. We are in want of priests, that is to say, intelligent, hard-working, active priests, on whom we can absolutely rely. Times are becoming difficult. Evil doctrines are spreading. Faith is passing away. Infamous writers, wretched pamphleteers are spreading everywhere, at so much a line, the seeds of doubt and perversity. And to crown the evil, imprudent and maladroit priests are indulging their vices and creating scandal. But we are not discouraged. Is the holy arch in danger because a few nails are rusty, because a few cords are rotten? Other nails and cords are supplied in their place, and the rottenness is cast away. But we must not hide from ourselves that we are passing through a melancholy period. This is what priests for the greater part do not clearly see. They slumber in their priesthood, take their emoluments, grow fat, go their small way, and believe they have discharged their duty. That is not the case. When a man has the honour to be a priest, he must be active. It is necessary, as in the time of the persecutions, to make proselytes and win souls; to confront the irreligious propaganda with our propaganda; lampoons, with lampoons; speeches, with sermons; acts, with acts. In short, we must struggle. Can we remain still and idle, when our Holy Father is imprisoned in a den of thieves?
—I intend to believe it. I ask nothing more than to help my old friend Ridoux by doing something for you. Sit down. We need priests, meaning intelligent, hard-working, active priests we can fully rely on. Times are getting tough. Bad ideas are spreading. Faith is fading. Dishonorable writers and terrible pamphleteers are everywhere, sowing seeds of doubt and corruption. And to make things worse, reckless and careless priests are indulging in their vices and causing scandals. But we aren’t losing hope. Is the holy arch in danger just because a few nails are rusty and some cords are frayed? Other nails and cords can be replaced, and the rotten ones can be discarded. However, we must acknowledge that we’re going through a somber time. This is something most priests don’t clearly see. They snooze through their priesthood, take their paychecks, grow complacent, go about their small lives, and think they’ve done their duty. That’s not true. When someone has the honor of being a priest, they must be active. Just like in the days of persecution, we need to make converts and save souls; we need to counter irreligious propaganda with our own; mockery with mockery; speeches with sermons; actions with actions. In short, we must fight. Can we sit still and idle while our Holy Father is imprisoned in a den of thieves?
The time has come. We are fighting for our very existence, we must close the ranks, take count of ourselves, and above all see on what and on whom we can count. Let us see what we can expect from you? What do you ask? You wish to come to the town? I warn you that it will be hard, if you intend to do what I expect of you.
The time has come. We are fighting for our very survival; we need to tighten our ranks, take stock of ourselves, and most importantly, figure out who and what we can rely on. Let’s see what we can expect from you. What do you want? You want to come to the town? I warn you, it will be tough if you plan to do what I expect of you.
—The trouble does not frighten me, Monseigneur.
—The trouble doesn't scare me, Monseigneur.
—You will have a difficult parish. You will have to run foul of a thousand different interests, and not give the slightest pretext for slander. You understand me? There are five or six influential Liberals whose wives or daughters you must win over adroitly, and at any cost—at any cost, you understand. Do you feel yourself qualified for this work? Are you the man we need?
—You will have a tough parish. You'll encounter countless different interests, and you can't give even the slightest chance for gossip. Do you follow me? There are five or six powerful Liberals whose wives or daughters you need to win over skillfully, and at any cost—at any cost, do you get it? Do you think you're up for this challenge? Are you the person we need?
—I will try, Monseigneur.
—I’ll try, Monseigneur.
—You will try. That is not on answer. It is not enough to try; you most succeed. We are surrounded with men who commit nothing but follies, while intending to do well. Hell, you know, is paved with good intentions.
—You will try. That is not an answer. It's not enough to just try; you have to succeed. We're surrounded by people who do nothing but foolish things, even when they mean well. Hell, as you know, is paved with good intentions.
He looked at Marcel attentively, and the latter asked himself if this were really the man he had heard, only a few moments before, talking lightly with a little girl.
He looked at Marcel closely, and Marcel wondered if this was really the guy he had just heard chatting casually with a little girl moments earlier.
—You have good manners, continued the Bishop; you are intelligent, I know. You will succeed therefore, if you intend it seriously. Our misfortune is, that we are encumbered with dull and stupid peasants, whom the Seminary has been able only partly to refine, and who render us ridiculous. You must certainly have gone to sleep in your village?
—You have good manners, the Bishop continued; I know you’re smart. You will succeed if you really set your mind to it. Our problem is that we're stuck with dull and stupid peasants, whom the Seminary has only partially improved, and they make us look foolish. You must have definitely fallen asleep in your village?
—No, Monseigneur, I have worked.
—No, Your Excellency, I have worked.
—We shall see that. And what sort of people are they? Do they perform their religious duties?
—We’ll find out. And what kind of people are they? Do they carry out their religious obligations?
—A good and hard-working population.
—A dedicated and hardworking population.
—Do they perform their religious duties?
—Do they carry out their religious obligations?
—Yes. Monseigneur, I was satisfied with them.
—Yes. Your Excellency, I was happy with them.
—What society?
—Which society?
—Very little. The lawyer, the doctor….
—Very little. The lawyer, the doctor….
—Right-thinking?
—Open-minded?
—Tolerably so.
—Fair enough.
—And the women?
—And the women?
—Much the same as all country-folk, ignorant and narrow-minded.
—Much like all country people, ignorant and narrow-minded.
—No, you were not the man needed there. You would lose your time and your powers. I will send one of those brutes of whom I have just been speaking. Well, go; you can tell the Abbé Ridoux that you will have the cure. Come again to-morrow. I even think it will be useless for you to return to Althausen.
—No, you weren't the right person for that. You'd just waste your time and energy. I'll send one of those tough guys I was just talking about. Alright, go ahead; you can let Abbé Ridoux know that you'll take the position. Come back tomorrow. Honestly, I don't think it will be necessary for you to return to Althausen.
LXXXVII.
THE SEMINARY.
"I turned my head and I saw a number of the dead in living bodies. These are the worst spectres, because they must be subdued: you touch them, they touch you, and, in order to drag you away to their tomb, they seize you with an arm of flesh which is no better than the marble hand of the Commendatore."
"I turned my head and saw some of the dead in living bodies. These are the worst ghosts because they have to be fought off: you touch them, they touch you, and to pull you away to their grave, they grab you with a flesh-and-blood arm that's no better than the marble hand of the Commendatore."
EUGENE PELLETAN (ÉLISÉE, Voyage d'un homme à la recherche de lui-même).
EUGENE PELLETAN (ÉLISÉE, A Journey of Self-Discovery).
Marcel went away disconsolate. So it was done. He was changed, another put in his place at Althausen. He had hoped for opposition, he had counted on objections from the Bishop, he thought, in short, that he would remain in suspense for some weeks, perhaps for some months, during which he would have the time to look before him and reflect; but no, all at once: "Go and tell the Abbé Ridoux that you have the cure." Well, and Suzanne? Could he leave Suzanne in this way? He had, it is true, informed her of his departure the day before; but had not everything changed since the day before? Could be abandon thus his heart which he had left behind there? More than his heart, his whole soul, his life, the maiden who had yielded herself.
Marcel walked away feeling heartbroken. It was done. He had changed; someone else had taken his place at Althausen. He had hoped for some pushback, expected the Bishop to object, thinking he would be left in suspense for weeks, maybe even months, giving him time to think things through. But suddenly, it was: "Go and tell Abbé Ridoux that you have the cure." And what about Suzanne? Could he really leave her like this? True, he had told her about his departure the day before, but hadn’t everything changed since then? Could he just abandon his heart, which he had left behind? More than his heart—his whole soul, his life, the woman who had given herself to him.
Strange contradictions. When he had believed his change far distant and still but slightly probable, he had thought he could leave Suzanne easily, arrange far away from her for secret interviews, and await events; now that this change was certain and had just become an accomplished fact, he looked upon it as a catastrophe. Instead of hastening to announce the good news to Ridoux, he proceeded to roam through the streets, assailed by his thoughts.
Strange contradictions. When he thought his change was a long way off and still somewhat unlikely, he believed he could easily leave Suzanne, set up secret meetings far away from her, and just wait for things to happen; now that this change was definite and had just happened, he saw it as a disaster. Instead of rushing to tell the good news to Ridoux, he wandered through the streets, overwhelmed by his thoughts.
"And I shall be obliged to live in this world which I have just caught a glimpse of, to elbow these men at every hour, to mingle in their intrigues, to blend myself in their life. That unscrupulous old Comtesse, that insolent prelate, Gaudinet, Matou, Simonet and the rest, all oozing forth hypocrisy, intrigue and vice; dreaming of one thing alone, to satisfy their ambition, their passions, and their appetites. And these are the ministers of God! Veronica was quite right:
"And I'll have to live in this world that I've just caught a glimpse of, pushing past these men all the time, getting involved in their schemes, blending into their lives. That shameless old Countess, that rude bishop, Gaudinet, Matou, Simonet, and the others—all dripping with hypocrisy, scheming, and vice; obsessed with only one thing: satisfying their ambition, their desires, and their cravings. And these are God's ministers! Veronica was completely right:"
"'All the same, we are all the same, all.' And I am one of the least bad. I was blind and idiotic not to have cast my gaze earlier into this filthy sewer.—Blind, idiotic and deaf."
"'Still, we’re all the same, all of us.' And I'm one of the least terrible. I was blind and stupid not to have looked earlier into this disgusting sewer.—Blind, stupid, and deaf."
He passed near a lofty, gloomy building. It was the Seminary. The desire came upon him to go in. Some of his old fellow-pupils had remained there, as masters or professors. But he altered his mind. What was the good? What would he do? What would he say to them? There was henceforth an abyss between him and these men who remained encrusted in the vessel of clericalism, the most uncrossable of all abysses, that which divides the thoughts. They were perhaps happy. He recalled to mind the long hours he had passed beneath the Sacred Heart in the little chapel of an evening, amidst the wax-lights, the incense and the flowers, mingling his voice in exaltation with the voices of the young Levites, and singing senseless hymns, with his heart melting with love of God.
He walked past a tall, dark building. It was the Seminary. He felt a strong urge to go inside. Some of his old classmates had stayed there as teachers or professors. But he changed his mind. What was the point? What would he do? What would he say to them? There was now a huge gap between him and those men who were still stuck in the confines of clericalism, the most unbridgeable gap of all, the one that separates thoughts. They might be happy. He remembered the long hours he spent under the Sacred Heart in the little chapel in the evenings, surrounded by candles, incense, and flowers, blending his voice with the voices of the young Levites and singing meaningless hymns, his heart overflowing with love for God.
And he began to envy those young fanatics whose blind and unintelligent faith killed every rising thought, and who were ready to suffer martyrdom to support the ridiculous beliefs which they had been taught and which they were called upon to teach. Blind, idiotic and deaf.
And he started to envy those young fanatics whose blind and thoughtless faith stifled every new idea, and who were willing to endure martyrdom to uphold the absurd beliefs they had been taught and were expected to pass on. Blind, foolish, and deaf.
"Why am I not so still!" he said; "I should believe myself the only guilty one, the only wicked and perverse one among all those apostles; I should curse my weaknesses and myself; but at least I should have faith, I should walk onward with a star upon my brow, the star of sublime follies which gives light and life, whereas I see nought around me but desolation and death. I should humble myself before the Almighty, and I should cry to him like the poet:
"Why am I not calm!" he said; "I would think I’m the only one to blame, the only wicked and twisted one among all those apostles; I would curse my weaknesses and myself; but at least I would have faith, I would move forward with a star on my forehead, the star of grand foolishness that brings light and life, while all I see around me is nothing but despair and death. I should bow before the Almighty, and I should cry out to him like the poet:
"'Oh Lord, oh Lord my God, thou art our Father:
Pity, for thou art kind! pity for thou art great!'
"'Oh Lord, oh Lord my God, you are our Father:
Have mercy, for you are kind! Have mercy, for you are great!'
"And instead of that, I am obliged to humble myself before that Bishop whom I despise, to endure the scorn of his lacqueys, and the offensive patronage of his secretary, to have the opportunity of saying:
"And instead of that, I'm forced to humble myself before that Bishop I can't stand, to put up with the disdain of his lackeys, and the irritating condescension of his secretary, just to have the chance to say:"
"'A little place in your good graces, Monseigneur!' No, a thousand times no. My village, my poor belfry, my humble parsonage, my liberty, and my Suzanne!"
"'A little spot in your good favor, Monseigneur!' No, absolutely not. My village, my poor belfry, my modest parsonage, my freedom, and my Suzanne!"
By his dejected look, his uncle and the Comtesse believed he had not succeeded.
By his downcast expression, his uncle and the Comtesse thought he had failed.
—Too late! they cried. The cure is given away.
—Too late! they shouted. The cure is handed out.
—Yes, he answered.
—Yeah, he replied.
—To whom? To the Sweet Jesus, I wager. Ah, the Tartuffe.
—To whom? To the Sweet Jesus, I bet. Ah, the Tartuffe.
—To me.
—For me.
—And that is why you have a funereal expression?
—Is that why you look so down?
—Yes, uncle, for I am burying for ever my tranquillity and my happiness.
—Yes, uncle, because I am burying my peace and happiness forever.
—Is it only that? Madame la Comtesse, I present to you the oddest and the most extraordinary man you have ever met. Judge him yourself. He has just carried off at the first onset what he was eagerly desiring, and there he is as cheerful as a flogged donkey. Ah, my dear Madame, how difficult it is to benefit people in spite of themselves.
—Is that all there is? Madame la Comtesse, I introduce you to the strangest and most extraordinary man you’ve ever met. Judge for yourself. He just achieved what he wanted most, and here he is, as happy as a beaten donkey. Ah, my dear Madame, how hard it is to help people when they don’t want it.
—That is my opinion also, said the Comtesse, looking tenderly with her little eyes, still brilliant in spite of their long service, at the young priest, for whom she felt that vague unfruitful passion which old courtesans have for every young and handsome man; and she made him relate minutely all the details of the interview.
—That’s my opinion too, said the Comtesse, looking affectionately with her small eyes, still sparkling despite their long use, at the young priest, for whom she felt that vague, unfulfilled attraction that older courtesans have for every young and handsome man; and she had him recount all the details of the meeting in detail.
—Bravo! bravo, she cried. It is more than I hoped. But do not alarm yourself at the difficulties of the task. Monseigneur wishes to prove you. I am acquainted with the parish. The Radicals have no influence there. One of them the other day took it into his head to die civilly and, in spite of the protestations of some low scoundrels, he has been buried in the early morning without drum or trumpet in the criminals' hole. Two primary schools are in our hands, and with a little skill we shall have the third.
—Bravo! Bravo, she exclaimed. It's more than I expected. But don’t worry about the challenges ahead. The leader wants to test you. I'm familiar with the community. The Radicals have no power there. Recently, one of them decided to die politely, and despite the protests of some lowlifes, he was buried early in the morning without any fanfare in the criminals' grave. We have two primary schools under our control, and with a bit of effort, we can get the third one.
—How?
—How?
—By taking away all the means of work from the workmen who send their children there. It is a task, Monsieur le Curé, which is incumbent upon you.
—By removing all the means of work from the workers who send their children there. It is a responsibility, Monsieur le Curé, that falls upon you.
—And so, said Marcel bitterly, I must try to take away their bread from the fathers.
—And so, Marcel said bitterly, I have to try to take their bread away from the fathers.
—I suppose, said Ridoux severely, that when the interest of religion is in question, there is no reason to hesitate. Madame la Comtesse, pardon this young priest, he comes out from his village and he is still imbued with certain prejudices.
—I suppose, said Ridoux firmly, that when it comes to the interest of religion, there's no reason to hesitate. Madame la Comtesse, please excuse this young priest; he just came from his village and is still influenced by some old biases.
—Which we will root out, said the old lady smiling; that shall be the task for us women.
—We'll get rid of them, the old lady said with a smile; that will be our job as women.
LXXXVIII.
THE FAIR ONE.
"Pretty to paint! as graceful as an ear of corn, slender and yet robust, never was seen a morsel of flesh so delicate, or better rounded. Her hair, a wonderful fleece, smelt as sweet and fresh as the grass, and shone red like the sun."
"Pretty to paint! as graceful as an ear of corn, slender yet strong, never has there been a piece of flesh so delicate or well-shaped. Her hair, a beautiful fleece, smelled as sweet and fresh as the grass and shone red like the sun."
LÉON CLADEL (L'Homme de la Croix-aux-Boeufs).
LÉON CLADEL (The Man from Croix-aux-Boeufs).
It was with a great feeling of relief that, in the evening, after supper, Marcel retired to the room which, in spite of his protests, the Countess had caused to be made ready for him.
It was with a huge sense of relief that, in the evening, after dinner, Marcel went to the room that, despite his protests, the Countess had prepared for him.
He had need to be alone. Events had hurried on in such an astounding and rapid manner, and he had had no time to think about them.
He needed to be alone. Things had happened so quickly and unexpectedly, and he hadn't had time to think about them.
His resolution was fully taken. He would refuse the new core. The odious part which he was called upon to play there, decided him. He was about to shatter his future. It meant a disagreement with his uncle, the hatred of this influential woman, the formidable persecution of the Bishop; but what was all that? He saw Suzanne again, amiable, gracious, smiling, looking at him with her soft, dark eyes; Suzanne approving of his conduct and saying to him: "You are a man of courage. Let us go away together; cast your frock into the ditch."
His mind was made up. He would turn down the new core. The awful role he was expected to play there pushed him to this decision. He was about to ruin his future. It meant going against his uncle, facing the anger of this powerful woman, and enduring the fierce attacks from the Bishop; but what did any of that matter? He envisioned Suzanne again, friendly, charming, smiling, looking at him with her warm, dark eyes; Suzanne supporting his choice and saying to him: "You’re brave. Let’s leave together; throw your frock into the ditch."
And he wrote three letters: one to his uncle, the other to the Comtesse, and the third to the Bishop, entreating them to excuse him, and telling them that he did not feel qualified to perform his ministry in a large town. He implored Monseigneur to leave him at Althausen and to think no more about him.
And he wrote three letters: one to his uncle, another to the Countess, and the third to the Bishop, asking them to forgive him and explaining that he didn’t feel capable of carrying out his duties in a big city. He begged the Bishop to allow him to stay in Althausen and to forget about him.
But the night brings counsel. And when he woke up the next morning and saw his three letters on the table, he thought that he could not do a more awkward thing.
But the night brings clarity. And when he woke up the next morning and saw his three letters on the table, he thought that he couldn't have done anything more embarrassing.
He threw them in the fire, dressed and went out. The idea came to him of going to see the parish which was destined for him. He followed the streets, drawn in a straight line, of that too regular city, and when he arrived at the corner of the Rue des Carmes, he heard his name pronounced. Be turned round and saw the landlord of the inn where he was accustomed to stay, when he came to Nancy.
He tossed them into the fire, got dressed, and went out. It occurred to him that he should visit the parish that was assigned to him. He followed the straight streets of that overly organized city, and when he reached the corner of the Rue des Carmes, he heard someone call his name. He turned around and saw the innkeeper of the place where he usually stayed when he came to Nancy.
—What, you are passing before my door without coming in, Monsieur le Curé;
I was expecting you, however. I had prepared your room.
—What, you’re walking past my door without stopping in, Monsieur le Curé;
I was actually expecting you. I had your room ready.
—You were expecting me, Monsieur Patin? And who told you that I was here?
—You were waiting for me, Monsieur Patin? And who let you know I was here?
—Who told me that? It was a young person who is very pretty, upon my word. She came to ask for you yesterday evening, and we expected you up to ten o'clock.
—Who told me that? It was a really attractive young person, I swear. She came to ask for you yesterday evening, and we were waiting for you until ten o'clock.
—Dark? said Marcel much disturbed.
"Dark?" Marcel said, very disturbed.
—No, fair, the prettiest fair complexion which I have ever seen.
—No, beautiful, the prettiest fair skin I’ve ever seen.
Marcel remembered immediately the little mountebank, whom he had altogether forgotten, and to whom he had given the address of Monsieur Patin's hotel, where he had expected to stay.
Marcel immediately recalled the little trickster, whom he had completely forgotten, and to whom he had given the address of Monsieur Patin's hotel, where he had planned to stay.
—It is a young girl who is recommended to me, he said; I regret that I did not see her.
—It's a young girl that someone recommended to me, he said; I wish I had seen her.
—You are not coming in?
—Aren't you coming in?
—No, for perhaps I am going to set out again for Althausen.
—No, because I might set off again for Althausen.
—For Althausen. That is impossible to-day. I have just seen the diligence go by. Come, you will sleep once more at my house, Monsieur Marcel; your room is quite ready, and my wife, who has a fancy for you, will not let you go away. Stay, here she comes; she has recognized your voice.
—For Althausen. That's not possible today. I just saw the coach go by. Come on, you'll spend the night at my place, Monsieur Marcel; your room is all set, and my wife, who really likes you, won’t let you leave. Hang on, here she comes; she’s recognized your voice.
The little Madame Patin, plump, brown, active and pretty, hastened up, indeed, and compelled Marcel to come in, almost in spite of himself.
The little Madame Patin, chubby, brown, energetic, and pretty, quickly approached and practically dragged Marcel inside, almost against his will.
—You shall remain, you shall remain! she said to him, relieving him of his hat.
—You should stay, you should stay! she said to him, taking his hat off.
—No, he answered smiling, I shall not remain, and I will tell you the reason. I came with my uncle, and I have my room at Madame de Montluisant's.
—No, he said with a smile, I'm not staying, and I’ll explain why. I came here with my uncle, and I have a room at Madame de Montluisant's.
Before that declaration Monsieur and Madame Patin bowed.
Before that statement, Mr. and Mrs. Patin bowed.
—Ah, that is not right, said Madame Patin; Madame de Montluisant is opposing us, she is drawing our clients to her house…. My dear, have you told Monsieur Marcel that a young person has come?…
—Ah, that’s not right, said Madame Patin; Madame de Montluisant is against us, she’s pulling our clients to her place…. My dear, have you told Monsieur Marcel that a young person has arrived?…
—Your husband has told me, Madame, and that proves to you that I certainly had the intention of staying with you, since I showed her your address. It had escaped my memory, otherwise I should have called to ask you to send the young person to Madame de Montluisant's.
—Your husband has told me, Ma'am, and that shows you that I definitely planned to stay with you, since I gave her your address. I had forgotten it; otherwise, I would have called to ask you to send the young lady to Madame de Montluisant's.
—She will certainly come back again, for she seemed very desirous of seeing you. Must I send her to you at that lady's?
—She'll definitely come back because she seemed really eager to see you. Should I send her to you at that lady's place?
—No, but tell her to come again this evening late. I have a thousand things to do, and I can scarcely see any moment but that when I shall be free.
—No, but tell her to come back later this evening. I have so much to do, and I can hardly find a moment when I'll be free.
That evening at eight o'clock, he was at Monsieur Patin's, where he found a good fire in a small sitting-room well closed, with the newspapers and a cup of coffee. The young girl had called again during the day, and would return. Marcel installed himself comfortably in an arm-chair and waited for her.
That evening at eight o'clock, he was at Monsieur Patin's, where he found a nice fire in a small sitting room that was well closed off, along with some newspapers and a cup of coffee. The young woman had come by again during the day and would be back. Marcel settled into an armchair and waited for her.
He had seen the Bishop again, who had flashed before his eyes a future, full of golden rays. The visit of Ridoux and the Comtesse had preceded his own, and in the sudden change of manner of the prelate towards him, he recognized the good offices of his new friend.
He had seen the Bishop again, who had shown him a future filled with golden rays. The visit from Ridoux and the Comtesse had come before his own, and in the Bishop's sudden change in attitude towards him, he recognized the support of his new friend.
A good dinner had completed the happy day, and life appeared to him, after all, to have some sweetness.
A nice dinner wrapped up the joyful day, and life seemed to him, after all, to have some sweetness.
LXXXIX.
LOVE AGAIN.
"Oh Folly, which we call love, what dost thou make of us? Out of free-men thou dost make us slaves; thou dost breathe into us all the vices. It is thou who dost supply the altars of disloyalty and fear! It is thou who dost extract from thought the rhetorician's art, and from enthusiasm a vile profession. How many young people have you blighted! all the fairest. Ah, siren, thy voice is sweet. Thou speakest to us the language of the gods, but thou are only an impure beast."
"Oh Folly, which we call love, what do you do to us? You turn free people into slaves; you fill us with all the vices. It is you who provide the altars of betrayal and fear! You take away our ability to think clearly and turn our passion into something disgraceful. How many young lives have you ruined! All the most beautiful ones. Ah, siren, your voice is sweet. You speak to us in the language of the gods, but you're nothing more than an impure beast."
JEAN LAROQUE (Niobe).
JEAN LAROQUE (Niobe).
A kind of emotion seized him. He was almost ashamed of it, and tried to give an account of it to himself. It seemed to him that he was affected as if at the approach of sin. He restrained his feelings and enquired of himself what this young girl could want with him.
A wave of emotion hit him. He felt a bit ashamed of it and tried to analyze it. It felt like he was being influenced by something sinful. He held back his feelings and wondered what this young girl could possibly want from him.
Perhaps she was but a common courtesan who, attracted by the handsome appearance and tender look of the priest, counted on speculating profitably in a clandestine intrigue.
Perhaps she was just a common courtesan who, drawn in by the priest's good looks and gentle gaze, hoped to gain something from a secret affair.
Nevertheless, he was not terrified at the prospect, and he recalled complacently the scene in the open air in the market-place at Althausen. With his eyes closed, he saw her again playing the castanets, rounding her hips and shooting forward her little foot, in order to make the enraptured rustics admire the sculptural beauty of her leg. He saw again that bosom, free from all covering, which had plunged him into such confusion.
Nevertheless, he wasn't scared by the thought, and he remembered fondly the scene in the open air at the marketplace in Althausen. With his eyes closed, he pictured her again playing the castanets, swaying her hips and extending her little foot to captivate the amazed villagers with the sculptural beauty of her leg. He recalled once more that bosom, totally exposed, which had left him so flustered.
Ah, if instead of his love for Suzanne, so full of fever and danger, he had picked up on his way some pretty girl like this Bohemian, who, while calming his feelings, would have left his heart in peace.
Ah, if instead of his intense and risky love for Suzanne, he had met some pretty girl like this Bohemian along the way, who, while soothing his feelings, would have left his heart at peace.
With a common peasant girl, vigorous and sensual, like this dancer at the fair, he would have gratified the only low permissible to a priest; for it was the most unpardonable folly, he recognized now, to surrender his heart.
With a common peasant girl, lively and sensual, like this dancer at the fair, he would have satisfied the only low desire allowed to a priest; for he now understood that it was the most unforgivable mistake to give his heart away.
The Curé of St. Nicholas was a thousand times right! Let the priest make use of woman, nothing is more proper, as an instrument, as a pastime, hygienic and aperient; but let him stop there.
The Curé of St. Nicholas was absolutely right! Let the priest use women; there's nothing more appropriate, as an instrument, as a leisure activity, healthy and cleansing; but he should stop there.
At certain periods, when the brain is heavy, the digestion is inactive, and the bowels are confined, when dizziness occurs, when the blood becoming too plentiful, grows thick and congested in the veins and rises to the head, then it is that nature needs to accomplish her work. Then one seeks for a woman, one throws oneself on her who happens to be there, and is willing to lend herself to this hygienic and benevolent part. Servant or mistress, girl or wife, lady or work-girl, young or old, courtesan from a drawing-room or the pavement, one takes her, has one's pleasure of her, and goes away.
At certain times, when your mind feels heavy, digestion is slow, and you're feeling backed up, when dizziness hits, and your blood gets too thick and congested, rising to your head, that's when your body needs to do its thing. In those moments, people look for a woman; they seek out whoever is available and willing to help with this healthy and caring act. Whether she's a maid or a boss, a girl or a wife, a lady or a factory worker, young or old, whether a high-class escort or someone from the streets, you take her, enjoy the moment with her, and then leave.
But to love long, to make of the woman the aim of our life, the spring of our actions, the ideal of our existence; to believe in happiness together, to put faith in these fragile, vain and ignorant dolls!… What trickery!
But to love for a long time, to make the woman the focus of our life, the source of our actions, the ideal of our existence; to believe in happiness together, to trust these delicate, superficial, and clueless beings!… What a deception!
To believe in happiness through love! Dream of the school-boy! It is permissible to the neophyte who puts on for the first time the white surplice and the golden chasuble with so much joy and pride. The sweet young girls, the youthful wives, the grave matrons regard you with softened eyes. Then you have faith, you have confidence, you see the future illumined by angels with virgin bodies who murmur mysterious words in your ear, which melt your heart. You dare hardly lift your eyes, and you say to yourself: "Which one shall I love in this legion of seraphims? Oh, I will love them all, all!" Presumptuous youth which doubts of nothing!
To believe in finding happiness through love! What a dream for a schoolboy! It's allowed for someone new who puts on the white robe and the golden cape for the first time with so much joy and pride. The sweet young girls, the young wives, the serious mothers look at you with softened expressions. In that moment, you have faith, you have confidence; you see the future lit up by angels with pure bodies who whisper mysterious words in your ear that make your heart melt. You can barely lift your eyes, and you think to yourself: "Which one will I love in this group of angels? Oh, I will love them all, every single one!" Oh, the bold youth who doubts nothing!
But when you have loved one, two, three of them … afterwards, afterwards?
But when you have loved one, two, three of them… then what?
After having experienced the nothingness of all these trifles, of all these follies of the heart, of all these caprices of the imagination, of all these abortions of the thought, of all these voids of the soul, of all these impurities of the body, of all the uncleanness of the woman with whom you are satiated, and whose couch you are leaving, then go and speak of eternal love.
After experiencing the emptiness of all these trivial things, all these heart's follies, all these whims of the imagination, all these failures of thought, all these voids in the soul, all these impurities in the body, and all the uncleanliness of the woman you’ve been satisfied with and whose bed you are leaving, then go ahead and talk about eternal love.
Oh, how right Diogenes was to call love a short epilepsy.
Oh, how right Diogenes was to call love a brief seizure.
How right that Imperial sophist of the Decline to call it a convulsion! and the first Bonaparte, an affair of the sopha.
How accurate that Imperial sophist of the Decline called it a convulsion! And the first Bonaparte, a matter of the sofa.
Thus Marcel moralized, like an old prelate, coming out from a closed room when some filthy scene has been enacted.
Thus Marcel moralized, like an old priest, coming out from a closed room after a disturbing scene had taken place.
The fact is, that for some time he had been the hero of a comedy and of a drama; the grotesque comedy which he had unrolled with his servant, the terrible drama in which he saw himself involved with Suzanne Durand. And he was wearied and satiated. The satisfaction of his senses left him by way of retaliation, shame, trouble and fear.
The truth is, for a while, he had been the star of both a comedy and a drama; the absurd comedy he had played out with his servant and the intense drama he found himself caught up in with Suzanne Durand. And he was exhausted and fed up. The pleasure he once felt had turned into retaliation, shame, anxiety, and fear.
Daniel Defoe has written in his admirable book:
Daniel Defoe wrote in his excellent book:
"From how many mysterious sources, opposed one to the other, do not different circumstances cause our passions to proceed? We hate in the evening what we cherished in the morning; we avoid to-day what we sought for yesterday; we desire an object passionately, and a few moments after, we shall not know how to endure the idea of it."
"From how many mysterious sources, opposed to each other, do different circumstances cause our feelings to change? We hate in the evening what we loved in the morning; we avoid today what we sought after yesterday; we passionately desire something, and just a few moments later, we can hardly stand the thought of it."
Thus Marcel was cursing love, when Zulma came and knocked at his door.
Thus Marcel was cursing love when Zulma came and knocked on his door.
XC.
LE CYGNE DE LA CROIX.
"As soon as she comes
The Hostess looks hard:
—My beauty no ceremony,
The supper is ready;
Come in, come in, my beauty
Come in, and no more noise
With three gallant captains
You shall spend the night."
"As soon as she arrives
The Hostess looks intently:
—My darling, no formalities,
The dinner is prepared;
Come in, come in, my darling
Come in, and let's keep it quiet
With three brave captains
You will spend the night."
(Popular Songs of France).
(Popular French Songs).
Madame Connard, a widow, and the landlady of the Cygne de la Croix, a godly and right-thinking person, made a significant grimace when she saw a young girl, quietly dressed, entering her house, with no other luggage than an old band-box.
Madame Connard, a widow and the landlady of the Cygne de la Croix, a devout and sensible person, made a noticeable grimace when she saw a young girl, simply dressed, walking into her house with nothing but an old band-box.
But when she handed her the card of Monsieur Tibulle, judge of the Court at
Vic, president of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, and member of the
Committee for the protection of poor Young Girls, her grimace changed into
a gracious smile.
But when she gave her the card of Monsieur Tibulle, the judge of the Court at
Vic, president of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, and member of the
Committee for the Protection of Poor Young Girls, her grimace turned into
a warm smile.
She soon gave her a room and asked her what she wanted to eat, informing her, however, that it was a fast-day and that, consequently, she had not much choice.
She quickly gave her a room and asked what she wanted to eat, letting her know, though, that it was a fasting day and that, as a result, she didn't have much choice.
—Whatever you like, said the dancer; I am convalescent; I have a good appetite, and I accommodate myself to everything: don't give then the best which you have, but the cheapest.
—Whatever you want, said the dancer; I’m recovering; I have a good appetite, and I can adapt to anything: so don’t give me the best you have, but the cheapest.
—The little thing is sharp, thought Madame Connard; and she added aloud: A young lady, recommended by Monsieur Tibulle, need not fear that she will want for anything. Consider what you would like, my little dear, and don't disturb yourself about the rest. And since you are ill, the Church allows us to give you meat to eat.
—The little thing is sharp, thought Madame Connard; and she added aloud: A young lady, recommended by Monsieur Tibulle, doesn't need to worry about anything. Think about what you would like, my dear, and don’t stress about the rest. And since you’re unwell, the Church permits us to give you meat to eat.
She went out in the meantime, and an hour afterwards she herself served a dinner which would have made the most greedy of curates envious, and washed down with that light wine, acrid but heady, which the slopes of the Meurthe produce.
She stepped out for a bit, and an hour later, she served a dinner that would have made even the greediest clergyman envious, paired with that light, tangy yet strong wine produced from the slopes of the Meurthe.
The dancer, like a true child of Bohemia, dined heartily, and without needing to be asked. She was at her coffee, when she heard a whispering in the corridor, and a little cracked voice, which said:
The dancer, like a true child of Bohemia, enjoyed a hearty meal without needing to be invited. She was sipping her coffee when she heard a whispering in the hallway, along with a slightly raspy voice that said:
—I am a little late, dear Madame, but I have been kept by Monseigneur. Has the little one behaved well?
—I’m a bit late, dear Madame, but I was held up by Monseigneur. Has the little one been good?
—Like an angel, Monsieur Tibulle, and a demon for beauty.
—Like an angel, Monsieur Tibulle, and a devil for looks.
—Yes, yes. This will be a fine acquisition for the Church. A soul snatched from Satan, dear Madame, snatched from Satan. We shall make something of her.
—Yes, yes. This will be a great addition to the Church. A soul rescued from Satan, dear Madame, rescued from Satan. We will do something significant with her.
—Ah, how happy you gentlemen are to snatch in this way pretty little souls from hell. We, poor women, have not that power.
—Ah, how lucky you gentlemen are to rescue sweet little souls from hell like this. We, unfortunate women, don't have that ability.
—But you prepare the ways. You open them, dear Madame Connard; everything has its purpose, its purpose, its purpose.
—But you create the paths. You make them open, dear Madame Connard; everything has its purpose, its purpose, its purpose.
—Well, Monsieur Tibulle, proceed to yours. It is number 10. I leave you.
—Well, Mister Tibulle, go ahead with yours. It's number 10. I'm leaving you.
And she quietly half-opened the door of No. 10, into which Monsieur glided like a shadow, saying in his tremulous voice:
And she quietly cracked open the door of No. 10, into which Monsieur slipped like a shadow, saying in his shaky voice:
—Eh! Eh! it is I, I, I, my little dear. How happy I am to see you again, to find you here, comfortably installed like a little queen. Eh, eh.
—Hey! Hey! it’s me, me, me, my little dear. I’m so happy to see you again, to find you here, all settled in like a little queen. Hey, hey.
Madame Connard put her head in for an instant, smiled, and cautiously closed the door; "He is still pretty young for his age," she said to herself. "Ah, these men! these men! that goes on to the very end."
Madame Connard peeked in for a moment, smiled, and carefully shut the door. "He’s still quite young for his age," she thought. "Oh, these men! These men! It never changes."
XCI.
THE CALVES.
"Non formosus erat sed erat facundus Ulixes."
"Ulysses wasn't good-looking, but he was eloquent."
OVID.
Zulma had run forward to meet him. He took hold of both her hands and made her sit down close beside him on the sofa.
Zulma rushed over to meet him. He grabbed both her hands and had her sit down next to him on the sofa.
—Well, what is the news? How have they received you here? Are you satisfied? Have you had a good dinner?
—So, what's the news? How have you been welcomed here? Are you happy? Did you have a nice dinner?
—Too good, replied Zulma: I am afraid I have spent a deal of money.
—Too good, Zulma replied: I'm afraid I've spent quite a bit of money.
—A deal of money! Eh, eh! the good little girl! But you have nothing to pay here, my little puss. Nothing at all to pay, nothing at all. All the expense is my concern, and the more you spend, the better pleased I shall be. Have they not told you that, told you that, told you that?
—A lot of money! Ha, ha! the sweet little girl! But you have nothing to pay here, my little kitty. Absolutely nothing to pay, nothing at all. All the costs are on me, and the more you spend, the happier I’ll be. Haven’t they told you that, told you that, told you that?
—You are too kind, Monsieur; but I, what shall I do then for you?
—You’re too kind, sir; but what can I do for you in return?
—She is heavenly, eh, eh! But I want nothing, darling, nothing, nothing … except to see your pretty eyes. When we see them once, we have only one wish, and that is to see them again, again, again. I am well paid for the little I have done for you, since I have that pleasure. Yes, yes, yes. We are only too happy for what we can do for a charming little face like yours, and when we have obliged it, we say thank you! That is what I do, my little duck; thank-you, thank-you, thank-you.
—She is amazing, right? But I want nothing, sweetheart, absolutely nothing… except to see your beautiful eyes. Once we've seen them, we only have one wish, and that's to see them again, and again, and again. I'm more than compensated for the little I've done for you, just by having that pleasure. Yes, yes, yes. We're more than happy to do something for a charming face like yours, and when we’ve helped, we say thank you! That’s what I do, my little darling; thank you, thank you, thank you.
—I am very grateful to you….
—I am very grateful to you….
—That is what I was thinking. I want to kiss you for that kind word. Alas, we come across so many ungrateful people in the world…. What a fine and velvety skin; how soft it is under the lips … again, again…. I could eat it … again…. Ah, you do not want to again. What are you afraid of? I might be your father…. Come, another little kiss for poor papa.
—That’s what I was thinking. I want to kiss you for that kind word. Unfortunately, we encounter so many ungrateful people in the world…. What beautiful and velvety skin; how soft it is under my lips … again, again…. I could just eat it … again…. Ah, you don’t want to again. What are you afraid of? I could be your father…. Come, just one more little kiss for poor dad.
Zulma let him kiss her again.
Zulma allowed him to kiss her again.
[PLATE V: THE CALVES. "I want to see them again, again, again."
[PLATE V: THE CALVES. "I want to see them again, again, again."]
—Well, there they are, but do not touch.
—Well, there they are, but don’t touch.
—Oh, oh, you are cheating. That is only half, I want to see them all … up to the knees.]
—Oh, oh, you're cheating. That's only half; I want to see them all … up to the knees.]
[Illustration]
[Illustration]
—Ah, what a pretty girl! Look how strong and well made she is! continued the old President passing his trembling hand over the young girl's waist: have not these breasts grown a little thin? Yes, I believe, a little, a little, but how firm they are! like a rock, like a rock; hard as a rock, heavenly girl…. Eh, eh! you are drawing back, you are afraid of me … of me who might be your papa.
—Ah, what a beautiful girl! Look how strong and well-built she is! the old President said, his trembling hand brushing over the young girl's waist. Haven't these breasts gotten a bit thinner? Yes, I think so, just a little, but they’re so firm! like a rock, like a rock; as hard as a rock, heavenly girl…. Eh, eh! you’re pulling away, you’re scared of me… of me, who could be your dad.
—And perhaps my grandpapa, said Zulma.
—And maybe my grandpa, said Zulma.
—Grandpapa! Ah, the little girl is not flattering. Grandfather! you think then that I am quite old? I am going to pinch her calves for that naughty word, those big calves which I saw at Vic, and which have turned my head. Have they grown smaller too? Let us see, let us see.
—Grandpa! Ah, the little girl isn’t being nice. Grandpa! Do you really think I’m that old? I’m going to pinch her calves for saying that naughty word, those big calves I saw at Vic that have made me lose my mind. Have they gotten smaller too? Let's take a look, let’s see.
Zulma held back the too presumptuous hand.
Zulma stopped the overly forward hand.
—What, said the worthy man astonished, you will not show your calves?
—What, the surprised man said, you won't show your calves?
—What is the good, since you have seen them at Vic?
—What's the point, since you saw them at Vic?
—I want to see them again, again, again.
—I want to see them again, again, again.
—Well, there they are, but do not touch.
—Well, there they are, but don’t touch.
—Oh, oh, you are cheating. That is only half, I want to see them all … up to the knees; at the least what I saw in the market-place.
—Oh, come on, you’re cheating. That's only half; I want to see them all … up to the knees; at the very least, what I saw in the marketplace.
—No, sir.
—No, thank you.
—Ah, you must not say no to me…. I do not like no. Let me help you, my pretty. Women always have a lot of strings under their petticoats and sometimes there are knots, knots, knots. I know that, so let me do it.
—Ah, you can't say no to me…. I really don't like no. Let me help you, my lovely. Women always have a lot of strings under their skirts, and sometimes there are knots, knots, knots. I understand that, so let me take care of it.
—But I don't want to, I tell you.
—But I really don’t want to, I’m telling you.
—Nevertheless, just to show me your calves, your fine big calves.
—Nevertheless, just to show me your calves, your great big calves.
—You have seen them enough.
—You’ve seen them enough.
—What, cried Monsieur Tibulle, indignant at length at such obstinacy, you refuse to show to me what you exhibit in public, to everybody, in the market-places, in the streets, to the first who comes along; you refuse me when I am all alone, in this little room where nobody sees us. Ah, it is very wrong, wrong, wrong. I intend to punish you for that naughty act.
—What, cried Monsieur Tibulle, finally angered by such stubbornness, you refuse to show me what you display in public, to everyone, in the marketplaces, in the streets, to anyone who passes by; you refuse me when I’m all alone in this little room where nobody can see us. Ah, that is very wrong, wrong, wrong. I plan to punish you for that naughty act.
—In public, that is my profession, and besides I have a costume.
—In public, that's my job, and besides, I have an outfit.
—She is nice enough to eat! A costume! If you only want that, it is very easy to find. I know of a little costume, very nice and not dear; and if you like, we will both of us put it on.
—She is sweet enough to eat! A costume! If that's all you want, it's really easy to find. I know of a lovely little costume, really nice and not expensive; and if you want, we can both wear it.
—What is it?
—What's that?
—That which God gave us. It is the best of all, and besides it is that which will become you the best. Ah, my little dear, nothing is equal to the gifts of God, and all the fripperies of women will never serve them as well as the simple attire of our first mother. We are going then to try the costume of Adam and Eve. Does that suit you, little one? You will no longer be afraid then of showing your calves. Come, come, Sophie, my dear, enough of these affectations.
—What God gave us is the best of all, and it's also what will look best on you. Ah, my dear, nothing compares to the gifts of God, and all the fancy clothes women wear will never serve them as well as the simple outfit of our first mother. So, we’re going to try on the costume of Adam and Eve. How does that sound, little one? You won’t be afraid to show your calves anymore. Come on, Sophie, my dear, enough with the pretenses.
—My name is not Sophie.
—My name isn't Sophie.
—Your name is Zulma, and also Aspasia, and Phryne, and again it is Eve. For it is long since you ate of the forbidden fruit, is it not, you little rogue?
—Your name is Zulma, and also Aspasia, and Phryne, and again it's Eve. Because it's been a while since you had a taste of the forbidden fruit, right, you little trickster?
—Let me alone, I ask you.
—Please, leave me alone.
—Leave you alone! you would think I was very silly. Come, heavenly Eve, be quick into the costume of your part; I will play Adam and you shall see what a fine apple we will eat.
—Leave you alone! You’d think I was being really silly. Come on, heavenly Eve, hurry and get into your costume; I’ll play Adam, and you’ll see what a delicious apple we’re going to eat.
—Sir, a man of your age!
—Sir, a guy your age!
—Old men are always more amorous than the young ones, you will see, you will see.
—Older men are always more in love than younger ones, you’ll see, you’ll see.
—I don't want to see anything, let me go.
—I don't want to see anything, just let me go.
—Go! and where do you want to go to? A man does not let a little duck like you go away when he has hold of her, for I have you, you little rogue, yes, yes, I have you. Listen. We will go away to-morrow morning, each our own way, neither seen, nor known. And I assure you that you will be satisfied. My wife does not expect me till to-morrow.
—Go! Where do you want to go? A man doesn’t let a little duck like you escape when he’s got a hold of her, because I have you, you little trickster, yes, yes, I have you. Listen. We’ll leave tomorrow morning, each going our own way, without anyone seeing or knowing. I promise you’ll be happy with it. My wife doesn’t expect me until tomorrow.
—Your wife? What, you are married?…
—Your wife? Wait, you’re married?…
—Does that surprise you? My wife is an old she-goat who is good for nothing more. Therefore I make no more use of her. Come, let us be quick; into the costume of Eve, and if you absolutely keep to it, I will fasten a fig-leaf on to you.
—Does that surprise you? My wife is an old nag who’s good for nothing else. So I don’t bother with her anymore. Come on, let’s hurry; put on the Eve costume, and if you stick to it, I’ll pin a fig leaf on you.
But Zulma was not the girl to allow herself to be forced in this way; and the worthy old man, who wanted to add deeds to words, received a vigorous slap on the face.
But Zulma was not the type of girl to let herself be pushed around like that; and the decent old man, who wanted to back up his words with action, got a strong slap in the face.
He stopped, quite confused, and rubbed his cheek.
He halted, feeling quite unsure, and rubbed his cheek.
—She has a strong wrist, he said. Who would suspect that such a little hand could hit so hard? But the ice is broken now, and you are going to pay me for it.
—She has a strong wrist, he said. Who would guess that such a small hand could hit so hard? But the ice is broken now, and you're going to pay me for it.
XCII.
THE SCAPULAR
"And the old bearded fellow rubbed away, pushed with his hips, embracing her in front: clasped with his arms embracing her behind; stuffing at the chancellery, throwing her gently and collecting his strength, labouring with his chest, and even tripping her up: he made use of all."
"And the old bearded guy rubbed away, pushed with his hips, holding her in front; wrapping his arms around her from behind; working at the chancellery, gently tossing her and gathering his strength, straining with his chest, and even tripping her up: he used it all."
LÉON CLADEL (Ompdrailles).
Léon Cladel (Ompdrailles).
—I shall scream, said Zulma, who was defending herself valiantly; I shall scream if you do not loose me.
—I will scream, said Zulma, who was defending herself bravely; I will scream if you don’t let me go.
—Scream as much as you will, said the holy man as he recovered breath: here the walls are deaf, and you will have to deal with me.
—Scream as much as you want, said the holy man as he caught his breath: here the walls are soundproof, and you’ll have to face me.
—I just laugh at you. You old Punch!
—I just laugh at you. You old Punch!
—Old Punch! Punch!
—Old Punch! Punch!
—You ought to be ashamed.
You should be ashamed.
—You insult me; take care.
—You insult me; watch out.
—Let me go directly, or I shall know whom to complain to.
—Let me go right now, or I'll know who to complain to.
—Ah, you assume that tone! You want to make a complaint do you? And to whom, you little wretch?
—Oh, you're using that tone! You want to complain, huh? And to who, you little brat?
—To whom it may concern.
—To whom it may concern.
—Ah, what a fine expression you have learnt by heart. Who is whom it may concern? I do not know him. Whoever he may be, whom it may concern will laugh in your face. You, a daughter of the streets, a rope-dancer, a clown, a ragged slut, you would lodge a complaint against me! Surely you do not know who I am. I am an honourable man; known everywhere, respected everywhere. Come, you see clearly that you are talking nonsense; be more reasonable again. What! it pleases me to cast my eyes upon you, to want to pass a little while with you agreeably; I honour you by stooping myself to a girl of your kind, and you refuse, and are fastidious. Has one ever seen such a thing? It is enough to make God laugh. Come, come now, not so many affectations: for the lost time, how much do you want? A hundred francs?
—Ah, what a great phrase you've memorized. Who is whom it may concern? I don't know him. Whoever he is, whom it may concern will just laugh at you. You, a daughter of the streets, a tightrope walker, a clown, a ragged woman, you want to file a complaint against me! Surely, you don't know who I am. I'm an honorable man; I'm recognized and respected everywhere. Come on, you can see that you're being ridiculous; be a bit more reasonable. What! It pleases me to look at you, to want to spend some time with you pleasantly; I honor you by lowering myself to someone like you, and you turn me down, being picky. Has anyone ever seen such a thing? It's enough to make God laugh. Come on, stop with the pretenses: for the lost time, how much do you want? A hundred francs?
—You horrify me. Let me go away.
—You frighten me. Let me leave.
He cast a fearful look upon her, and said, with a laugh which chilled her blood:
He gave her a scared look and said, with a laugh that sent chills down her spine:
—Oh, you want to go away. Well, how about the money I have spent on you, and on your journey?
—Oh, you want to leave. Well, what about the money I've spent on you and your trip?
—Your money! I did not ask you for it. But I will let you have it back again, be assured; when I have worked and earned it.
—Your money! I didn’t ask you for it. But I promise to give it back to you when I’ve worked and earned it.
—And you believe that I shall be satisfied with this fine promise? You will let me have my money back immediately, or I shall certainly accuse you of being a thief … an adventuress.
—And you think I’ll be okay with this empty promise? You need to give me my money back right now, or I will definitely call you a thief … a con artist.
—I will say what happened. It was you who compelled me to take the money for the coach-fare.
—I will say what happened. You were the one who forced me to take the money for the coach fare.
—I make you a present of that, but you will have to pay all that you have spent here; if not, you will be put in prison, you understand, little good-for-nothing? Do you think people are going to keep you and let you enjoy yourself for nothing?
—I’m giving you that as a gift, but you’ll need to pay back everything you’ve spent here; if not, you’ll end up in jail, got it, you little slacker? Do you really think people are going to support you and let you have fun without any cost?
—And who has told you that I shall not pay, replied Zulma, struck by the logic of this objection.
—And who told you that I wouldn't pay? replied Zulma, impressed by the logic of this argument.
—Then you will pay immediately, said the worthy man, for I have been answerable for you, and it is on my recommendation that they have received a trollop like you into this respectable house. Madame Connard, he cried at the door, dear Madame Connard, will you bring up the bill, the little bill?
—Then you will pay immediately, said the good man, because I have been responsible for you, and it’s on my recommendation that they’ve allowed someone like you into this respectable place. Madame Connard, he shouted at the door, dear Madame Connard, can you please bring up the bill, the small bill?
Madame Connard appeared at once:
Madame Connard showed up immediately:
—What, Mademoiselle is going away, is she not sleeping here?
—What, is Mademoiselle leaving? Isn't she staying the night?
—No, Mademoiselle is going to try her fortune elsewhere.
—No, Miss is going to look for her luck somewhere else.
Madame Connard handed the bill to Monsieur Tibulle.
Madame Connard gave the bill to Monsieur Tibulle.
—No, no. It is Mademoiselle who is going to settle it; this young lady.
—No, no. It's the young lady who's going to handle it; Mademoiselle.
Zulma glanced at it and grew pale. She had hardly 10 francs, and the bill amounted to 19 francs, 75 centimes.
Zulma looked at it and went pale. She barely had 10 francs, and the bill was 19 francs, 75 centimes.
—And besides, it is so little because it is you. Everything is so dear here, and one does not know what to do for a living.
—And besides, it’s so small because it’s you. Everything is so valuable here, and no one knows how to make a living.
The poor girl remained silent; she looked at the bill without seeing it, for her eyes were full of tears.
The poor girl stayed quiet; she stared at the bill without really seeing it, as her eyes were filled with tears.
—Well, said Monsieur Tibulle in a wheedling tone. Is there some little hindrance to your settling that?
—Well, said Monsieur Tibulle in a coaxing tone. Is there some small obstacle to your sorting that out?
—Madame, said Zulma, I have not enough money with me; no, I do not believe I have enough money … but I can find it, I know where to find it … and in an hour or two….
—Madame, said Zulma, I don’t have enough money with me; no, I don’t think I have enough money … but I can get it, I know where to find it … and in an hour or two….
—Oh, oh, cried Madame Connard, in an hour or two, that is a very fine tale. But I know it, my girl, and people don't tell me that sort of thing.
—Oh, oh, cried Madame Connard, in an hour or two, that's a really great story. But I know it, my girl, and people don’t share that kind of thing with me.
—Well, dear Madame, I leave you, said Monsieur Tibulle, making her a knowing sign; I am going to see if my horse is put to, for I am setting off directly. Good-bye, little one, good-bye. No malice.
—Well, dear Madame, I'm off, said Monsieur Tibulle, giving her a knowing look; I’m going to check if my horse is ready, as I’m heading out right away. Goodbye, little one, goodbye. No hard feelings.
—Well, Mademoiselle, said Madame Connard, what do you decide?
—Well, Miss, said Madame Connard, what have you decided?
—I have told you, Madame, I can give you five or six francs, and, although it is a downright robbery, I will find you the rest.
—I have told you, Ma'am, I can give you five or six francs, and even though it's a total rip-off, I will get you the rest.
-What! a robbery? you little thief, you little hussy, you dare to call me a thief, you little street-walker. You are going to pay me immediately, or I will hand you over to the police.
-What! A robbery? You little thief, you little hussy, how dare you call me a thief, you little street-walker. You’re going to pay me right now, or I’ll turn you in to the police.
—Very well, call the police, if you wish; I ask for nothing better; I will relate what has occurred.
—Sure, call the police if you want; I couldn’t ask for anything better; I’ll explain what happened.
She considered no doubt that she was wrong, for she cried:
She had no doubt that she was wrong, for she cried:
—Look, that is not all, pay me immediately and take yourself off somewhere else. Has one ever seen anything like? You believed perhaps that I was going to lodge you and keep you for your pretty face? No, my dear. I have been done already in that way, and you don't catch me any more. There was a respectable gentleman, very polite, rich, and wearing a red ribbon, who was answerable for you, if you had been willing to make an arrangement with him; but instead of making an arrangement with him, you have a dispute; so much the worse for you, your family quarrels don't concern me. What I want is the money, that is all that I know; pay me my bill and get out, you little prostitute.
—Look, that’s not all. Pay me immediately and get lost. Have you ever seen anything like this? Did you think I was going to put you up just because you're pretty? No way, my dear. I've been taken advantage of before, and I'm not falling for that again. There was a respectable guy, very polite, rich, and sporting a red ribbon, who would have covered for you if you had agreed to deal with him. But instead of working things out, you decided to argue with him; that’s your problem, not mine. I just want my money; that’s all I care about. Pay my bill and get out, you little scammer.
—Come, dear Madame, I will try and arrange this little matter, said Monsieur Tibulle, appearing again; the little one is going to think better of it, I feel sure. Let me reason with her.
—Come, dear Madame, I'll try to sort this out, said Monsieur Tibulle, appearing again; I’m sure she’ll reconsider. Let me talk to her.
Madame Connard withdrew complacently.
Madame Connard left satisfied.
—You see, you see in what a position you are placing yourself, said the excellent old gentleman, crossing his arms and looking at the young girl with all the dignity and sorrow of a father who has detected his child in some shameful act.
—You see, you see what kind of situation you're putting yourself in, said the kind old man, crossing his arms and looking at the young girl with all the dignity and sadness of a father who has caught his child doing something shameful.
—Say rather into what an ambush you have driven me, you old scoundrel.
—Say rather into what a trap you have led me, you old scoundrel.
—Oh, oh, oh! no bad word, my girl. Bad words are no use. I am going away to pay the bill.
—Oh, oh, oh! No bad language, my girl. Cursing doesn’t help. I’m going to take care of the bill.
—A fig for you and your money.
—A pox on you and your money.
—What! a fig for me and my money! In the first place you should never despise money, my girl; we can do nothing without money in this world. And then you are wrong to despise me, who only wish you well, my dear; yes, yes, wish you well.
—What! I don't care about me and my money! First of all, you should never look down on money, my girl; we can't do anything without it in this world. And then you're wrong to look down on me, who only wants the best for you, my dear; yes, yes, I want the best for you.
—I tell you to leave me alone.
—I tell you to leave me alone.
—Look now, don't be naughty, for I am going to settle the matter.
—Look now, don’t act up, because I’m going to sort this out.
—I don't want you. Don't touch me….
—I don't want you. Don't touch me….
—And how are you going to get yourself out of this scrape, if you will not let me get you out. You rebuff me again, though I only want to make you happy.
—And how are you planning to get out of this situation if you won’t let me help you? You push me away again, even though all I want is to make you happy.
—I tell you not to come near me.
—I’m telling you not to come close to me.
—Come, be pacified, you little angry cat; only a kiss and that shall be all.
—Come, calm down, you little angry cat; just a kiss and that’s it.
He wanted to take hold of her waist, but she pushed him back. But he had gone too far to believe that he ought to beat a retreat, and he retained to the charge with renewed vigour. In the struggle she seized him by the neck, his waistcoat came undone, and a little square bit of painted canvas, of a dubious colour, remained in her hand. She threw it back in his face in disgust.
He wanted to grab her waist, but she pushed him away. However, he had come too close to think he should back off, so he pressed on with more determination. In the scuffle, she grabbed him by the neck, his waistcoat came undone, and a small square piece of painted canvas, in a questionable color, stayed in her hand. She threw it back at him in disgust.
—My scapular! he cried. You throw my scapular about in this way. Stay, you are a little wretch, a street-walker, a hussy, a reprobate. You will perish miserably, and I leave you to your fate. Ah, you throw away my scapular!
—My scapular! he shouted. You toss my scapular around like this. Wait, you little brat, a streetwalker, a shameless person, a lost cause. You’re going to suffer terribly, and I’m leaving you to your destiny. Ah, you’ve discarded my scapular!
When he had said this, the good gentleman piously recovered his scapular, buttoned up his overcoat, and retired full of dignity.
When he finished speaking, the kind man calmly adjusted his scapular, zipped up his overcoat, and left with a sense of dignity.
XCIII.
FROM THE DARK TO THE FAIR.
"Moderation should preside over pleasure: let us seek in new pleasures a refuge against the satiety of our souls."
"Moderation should lead our enjoyment: let’s find in new pleasures a way to escape the emptiness of our souls."
KALVOS DE ZANTE (Odes nouvelles).
KALVOS OF ZANTE (New Odes).
Zulma had remembered Marcel and had gone to him boldly.
Zulma remembered Marcel and went to him confidently.
—You have been crying then, my child? said the priest who noticed her red eyes.
—You’ve been crying, my child? said the priest, noticing her red eyes.
The young girl in a few words informed him of her adventure.
The young girl briefly told him about her adventure.
—Who would ever have believed that? she said. Such a kind man! Such an obliging lady! The old gentleman said to me at Vic: "I shall not concern myself about you if you do not go to Confession, if you do not receive the Communion, if you do not say your prayers." Whom can one trust?
—Who would have ever thought that? she said. Such a nice guy! Such a helpful lady! The old gentleman told me in Vic: "I won’t worry about you if you don’t go to Confession, if you don’t take Communion, if you don’t say your prayers." Who can you trust?
And that Madame Connard: "Eat what you like, and don't stand on ceremony. Monsieur Tibulle wishes it so. Old men are made to pay." And with all these fine words, I owe her ten francs.
And that Madame Connard: "Eat whatever you want, and don’t worry about being polite. Monsieur Tibulle wants it that way. Old men are meant to pay." And with all this talk, I owe her ten francs.
Marcel could not help laughing at the girl's artlessness.
Marcel couldn't help but laugh at the girl's innocence.
—Then you have come to ask me for them.
—Then you’ve come to ask me for them.
—Yes, said Zulma blushing; have I not done right? She has kept my band-box, the old thief; what it contains is not worth ten francs, but I don't want to leave it with her.
—Yes, said Zulma, blushing; did I not do the right thing? She has kept my band-box, the old thief; what’s inside isn’t worth ten francs, but I don’t want to leave it with her.
—And what will you give me in exchange?
—And what will you offer me in return?
—Everything you want.
—Everything you desire.
—That is a great deal to promise; but you have nothing.
—That’s a lot to promise; but you have nothing.
—It is true, I have nothing, she said piteously. Well, I will kiss you and will love you very much. One may kiss a Curé, may one not?
—It’s true, I have nothing, she said sadly. Well, I will kiss you and love you a lot. One can kiss a Curé, right?
Marcel thought she was getting to business very quickly.
Marcel thought she was getting down to business really fast.
—Priests do not receive kisses from anybody, he replied.
—Priests don't get kisses from anyone, he replied.
—From nobody? not even from a sister?
—From nobody? Not even from a sister?
—But you are not my sister.
—But you're not my sister.
—Well, I will be your comrade.
—Well, I will be your friend.
—No more do they have a comrade.
—They no longer have a companion.
—Oh, well, if I were a man I should not like to be in your position; one must get awfully tired of being all alone. What are you able to do all the blessed day? For my part, in the first place I must have a lover.
—Oh, well, if I were a man, I wouldn't want to be in your position; it must be really exhausting to be all alone. What do you do all day? As for me, first of all, I need to have a partner.
—Ha, ha! and who is your lover?
—Ha, ha! So, who's your boyfriend?
—A rider at the Loyal Circus. A handsome boy too. A tall dark fellow like you. He is a little too proud, but I like that in a man.
—A performer at the Loyal Circus. A good-looking guy too. A tall, dark guy like you. He’s a bit too cocky, but I actually like that in a man.
—And for how long has he been your lover?
—And how long has he been your boyfriend?
—Ever since I have seen him. It is nearly two years ago at the fête at
Mirecourt. Our booth was beside the Circus.
—Ever since I saw him. It was almost two years ago at the fair in
Mirecourt. Our booth was next to the Circus.
—Two years! cried Marcel: but at what age did you begin?
—Two years! Marcel exclaimed. But how old were you when you started?
—Begin what? to dance on the tight-rope?
—Begin what? to dance on the tightrope?
—To have lovers.
—To have partners.
—But I have only had one, and that is he.
—But I've only had one, and that's him.
—Well, how old were you when you had him?
—Well, how old were you when you had him?
—I have never had him.
—I’ve never had him.
—Look, dear child, you have told me that you are sixteen.
—Look, darling, you’ve told me that you’re sixteen.
—Yes, sir.
—Yes, sir.
—Then you began at fourteen.
—Then you started at fourteen.
—Began what?
—Started what?
—With your lover.
—With your partner.
—We never began anything. I have told you that he was too proud. I wanted to speak to him once, and he answered, "Go along."
—We never started anything. I told you he was too proud. I wanted to talk to him once, and he replied, "Go away."
—But he is not your lover.
—But he is not your boyfriend.
—But he is, because I love him.
—But he is, because I love him.
—And you have not had others.
—And you haven't had anyone else.
—No, because I love him.
—No, because I care about him.
—Well, you are a good girl, and if what you have said is true, you are worth your weight in gold.
—Well, you are a good person, and if what you’ve said is true, you’re worth your weight in gold.
—My weight in gold! cried Zulma laughing; then buy me, for it is true, and
I shall be rich.
—My weight in gold! cried Zulma, laughing; then buy me, because it's true, and
I'll be rich.
—But how shall I know if what you say is true?
—But how will I know if what you’re saying is true?
—Ah, that is embarrassing, she said thoughtfully. What can I do to prove it?
—Oh, that's awkward, she said thoughtfully. What can I do to prove it?
—I believe you without proof. But I am not rich enough to pay you.
—I believe you without proof. But I'm not wealthy enough to pay you.
—It doesn't matter, to you I give myself for nothing.
—It doesn't matter, I give myself to you for free.
Marcel was bewildered and hurriedly gave her the ten francs.
Marcel was confused and quickly handed her the ten francs.
—How kind you are; I should like all the same to do something for you.
—How nice of you; I’d still like to do something for you in return.
—You wish to please me? Well, remain good.
—You want to make me happy? Then just stay good.
—Only that! And till when?
—That's it! And until when?
—Until I give you permission not to be so any longer.
—Until I give you permission to stop being that way.
—I will certainly.
—I definitely will.
She took a few steps towards the door, opened it, then turning back suddenly, she advanced her bust, as though she were making a bow to the crowd, and placing the tips of her fingers on her lips, she wafted a gracious kiss to the priest.
She took a few steps toward the door, opened it, then suddenly turned back, pushed out her chest like she was bowing to the crowd, and placed the tips of her fingers on her lips to blow a graceful kiss to the priest.
—There is pleasant and easy love-making, said Marcel to himself. Why did I not know it sooner?
—There is nice and easy love-making, Marcel thought to himself. Why didn’t I realize it sooner?
He ran to the door.
He rushed to the door.
—Wait, my child. Where are you going to sleep to-night? It is late. Have you a lodging?
—Wait, my child. Where are you going to sleep tonight? It’s late. Do you have a place to stay?
—Stay, my word no, I had forgotten it.
—Wait, oh no, I totally forgot it.
—This is what you will do. First, settle your account with this landlady, without making allusion to anything. A scandal must always be avoided. Monsieur Tibulle is a man, highly esteemed, with a considerable position in the world, and anything you might say against him, would only turn against you. Do not tell this story then to anybody; and do not tell anybody that you know me. Now take these two louis, my dear child, and buy yourself a few little articles of dress. You must be dressed properly. Go, and come back here. Monsieur Patin!
—This is what you need to do. First, settle your account with the landlady without bringing anything up. You should always avoid a scandal. Monsieur Tibulle is a respected man with a significant status in society, and anything negative you say about him would just come back to hurt you. So don't share this story with anyone, and don’t let anyone know that you know me. Now take these two louis, my dear child, and buy yourself a few nice clothes. You need to dress appropriately. Go, and come back here. Monsieur Patin!
The landlord appeared.
The landlord showed up.
—Monsieur Patin, said Marcel, I confide this young person to you, or rather, to Madame Patin here. She has been recommended specially to me by some ladies of high rank. She is going to fetch her small articles of luggage, and will soon be back again. Be careful of her. Give her a room and her meals; I am answerable for her. Mademoiselle, I shall see you again to-morrow.
—Monsieur Patin, said Marcel, I’m leaving this young lady in your care, or rather, in Madame Patin's care here. She comes highly recommended by some prominent ladies. She’s going to grab her small bags and will be back soon. Please take good care of her. Provide her with a room and meals; I take responsibility for her. Mademoiselle, I’ll see you again tomorrow.
What were Marcel's intentions?
What were Marcel's plans?
Had he felt the appetite for the unknown awakening?
Had he felt the desire for the unknown stirring?
He who had just poured forth his bitterness upon woman and upon love, had be come to the conclusion in the presence of this stranger that he could not do without woman or without love!
He who had just expressed his resentment towards women and love had come to the realization in front of this stranger that he couldn't live without either!
But the other?
But what about the other?
The other was not there, and the absent are in the wrong.
The other person wasn't there, and those who aren't present are at fault.
Could this one make him forget the other? Could a new fancy destroy the strong love which bound him and was ruining him? Could a love facile and without risk soothe the hidden mischief and diminish the fury of a dangerous passion? She had all that was required for that, this little fair girl with the tempting lips.
Could this one make him forget the other? Could a new attraction erase the strong love that tied him down and was tearing him apart? Could a love that was easy and without risk calm the hidden chaos and lessen the anger of a dangerous passion? She had everything needed for that, this little blonde girl with the tempting lips.
Like Suzanne she was young and charming, like Suzanne she would be loving, and unlike Suzanne, she would be submissive.
Like Suzanne, she was young and charming; like Suzanne, she would be loving, but unlike Suzanne, she would be submissive.
Her eyes swimming in their azure, her aquiline nose with its mobile nostrils, her scarlet fleshly lips, her golden hair like ripened corn, her rosy cheeks in which coursed health and life, the slimness of her waist, the delicacy and whiteness of her hand; it all said: Love me.
Her bright blue eyes, her elegant nose with its flexible nostrils, her red full lips, her golden hair like ripe corn, her rosy cheeks glowing with health and vitality, her slim waist, and the delicate whiteness of her hands; it all conveyed one message: Love me.
And she was a fresh woman … a fresh woman, eternal temptation.
And she was a beautiful woman … a beautiful woman, an endless temptation.
When he returned to the hotel, he found the Comtesse anxiously waiting for him.
When he got back to the hotel, he found the Comtesse nervously waiting for him.
With a smile she handed a large packet, sealed with the episcopal arms.
With a smile, she handed over a large package sealed with the bishop's seal.
It was his nomination to the Curé of St. Marie. He would have to take possession of it immediately.
It was his appointment to the Curé of St. Marie. He would have to take over it right away.
XCIV.
THE CHANGE.
"Prayer on that day is said within the gothic church,
The old men mourn beneath the ancient oak.
Resisted are the games but just begun.
The village maidens will no longer dance."
"On that day, prayer takes place in the gothic church,
The old men grieve beneath the ancient oak.
The games are held back but just starting.
The village maidens won't dance anymore."
MME. DE GIRARDIN (Elgire).
MME. DE GIRARDIN (Elgire).
The worshippers at Althausen were much surprised the next day to see a priest whom they did not know, officiating without ceremony in the place of their Curé. He was stout and plain, with an inflamed face, bloated lips, a cynical look, and a thundering voice: he said Mass in such a hasty and indecorous manner that they went away scandalized. The handsome Marcel certainly was no longer there, with his sweet and unctuous voice, his evangelic piety, and his eyes which stirred their hearts.
The worshippers at Althausen were quite surprised the next day to see a priest they didn’t recognize, taking the place of their Curé without any formalities. He was heavyset and ordinary-looking, with a red face, swollen lips, a cynical expression, and a booming voice. He said Mass in such a rushed and inappropriate way that the attendees left feeling shocked. The charming Marcel was definitely no longer there, with his smooth and soothing voice, his genuine piety, and his eyes that moved their hearts.
The report spread through the village that the handsome Curé had gone away, and all the gossips at bay grouped in the market-place and watched for Veronica to assail her with questions. But the old maid-servant to her mortification knew no more about it than the gossips. She ventured to interrogate her new master, but he slapped her on the back and sent her away to her kitchen-stove.
The word got around the village that the attractive Curé had left, and all the busybodies gathered in the market square, waiting to bombard Veronica with questions. However, the old maid-servant was embarrassed to realize she knew just as little as the gossipers. She tried to ask her new boss about it, but he smacked her on the back and sent her away to the kitchen.
—He is disgusting, this old fellow, she said. For my part I am not going to remain here. I prefer the Corporal.
—He’s repulsive, this old guy, she said. As for me, I’m not staying here. I’d rather be with the Corporal.
Durand had just sat down at table with his daughter, when Marianne with a scared air, looked at Suzanne in a mysterious way, and said to the Captain:
Durand had just sat down at the table with his daughter when Marianne, looking scared, shot a mysterious glance at Suzanne and said to the Captain:
—Do you know? Monsieur le Curé has gone away.
—Do you know? The priest has left.
—Pleasant journey, said Durand.
—Safe travels, said Durand.
—There is a new Curé already in his place. He said Mass this morning.
—There's a new priest already in his position. He said Mass this morning.
—A new Curé, cried Suzanne; then he has gone away not to return again?
—A new priest, cried Suzanne; so he’s leaving and not coming back?
—Gone away without hope of coming back, said the Captain, that is discouraging! It surprises you then, little girl, that the handsome priest has disappeared with neither drum nor trumpet, and with no touching farewells to his flock. For my part, I am not surprised at it, and I wager that he has committed some act of blackguardism, and has absconded.
—Gone away without any hope of returning, said the Captain, that's discouraging! So, it surprises you, little girl, that the charming priest has vanished without a peep or a big send-off for his congregation. Personally, I’m not surprised at all, and I bet he’s done something sneaky and has run off.
—Oh, father!
—Oh, Dad!
—He has not absconded, Marianne said quickly; he went away on Friday very quietly with another Curé.
—He hasn't run away, Marianne said quickly; he left on Friday very quietly with another priest.
—Let him go to the devil!
—Let him go to hell!
Suzanne had difficulty in hiding her palor and her distress. She pretended to have a head-ache, left the table, ran to her room and burst into tears. Why this decisive departure? Why had she not received a single warning from Marcel? No doubt, he had done it for the best, but that best was incomprehensible to her; her heart was broken, and her self-love received a cruel wound.
Suzanne struggled to hide her pale face and her distress. She faked a headache, left the table, rushed to her room, and broke down in tears. Why did she leave so abruptly? Why hadn’t Marcel given her any hints? He probably thought it was for the best, but that best was beyond her understanding; her heart was shattered, and her pride took a harsh hit.
Soon the news arrived. The new Curé announced Marcel's change in the sermon, and said farewell for him to his parishioners. Everybody was in consternation. He might have announced the seven plagues of Egypt.
Soon the news spread. The new Curé shared Marcel's change in the sermon and said goodbye to his parishioners on his behalf. Everyone was in shock. It was as if he had announced the seven plagues of Egypt.
For her part Marianne received a mysterious packet which was intended for Suzanne. The priest, in cautious terms informed her of his change, and said it was necessary to wait. Wait for what? Suzanne waited.
For her part, Marianne got a mysterious package that was meant for Suzanne. The priest, carefully, let her know about his change and said they needed to wait. Wait for what? Suzanne waited.
But one morning she awoke full of dismay; she had felt something give a start in her entrails. She wrote a long letter to Marcel, and Marcel answered: Wait.
But one morning she woke up feeling really upset; she felt something shift in her gut. She wrote a lengthy letter to Marcel, and Marcel replied: Wait.
Wait for what? She waited again.
Wait for what? She waited again.
XCV.
THE CURÉ OF ST. MARIE.
"The white ground and the gloomy sky
Blended their heads sepulchral;
The rough north winds of winter
Breathed to the heart despair."
"The white ground and the dark sky
Merged into a grave-like scene;
The harsh north winds of winter
Whispered despair to the heart."
CAMILLE DELTHIL (Poèmes parisiens).
CAMILLE DELTHIL (Paris Poems).
Weeks and then months passed away. One rainy winter's evening a young woman, in deep mourning, with her face covered with a thick veil, stopped at the Curé of St. Marie's door.
Weeks and then months went by. One rainy winter evening, a young woman in deep mourning, with her face hidden beneath a thick veil, stopped at the Curé of St. Marie's door.
She had hesitated for a long time; several times she had passed in front of the tall gray house, casting a furtive glance on the lofty windows, slackening her walk and seeming to say: "Ought I to go in? Yes, I must go in." But each time she pursued her way again. At length, as the rain kept falling ever colder as night came on, she controlled herself by en effort, slowly retraced her step and rang gently.
She had been unsure for a long time; several times she had walked by the tall gray house, stealing glances at the high windows, slowing her pace and seeming to say, "Should I go in? Yes, I need to go in." But each time, she continued on her way. Finally, as the rain kept falling colder with the night approaching, she steadied herself with effort, slowly turned back, and rang the bell gently.
The door was opened at once, and an old woman with a face the colour of leather, invited her in mysteriously, "Whom shall I announce?" she asked.—"Do not announce me. I am expected."
The door swung open immediately, and an old woman with a face like weathered leather beckoned her inside with a mysterious air. "Who should I announce?" she asked. —"Don't announce me. I'm expected."
The old woman smiled discreetly and showed her into a large parlour, the door of which she closed upon her.
The old woman smiled subtly and led her into a large living room, closing the door behind her.
It was a bare wainscoted room, gloomy, lighted by two candle-ends.
It was a stripped-down, paneled room, dark and lit by two candle stubs.
A prie-Dieu, a table, some straw chairs, a few rows of old books on shelves painted black, composed all the furniture.
A prie-Dieu, a table, some straw chairs, and a few rows of old books on black-painted shelves made up all the furniture.
A large crucifix of wood which stretched its thin arms from one window to the other, contributed no little to give a sorrowful and monastic look to the room.
A large wooden crucifix with thin arms extending from one window to the other added a sorrowful and monastic vibe to the room.
The young girl approached the chimney-piece, where a few brands were burning at the bottom of a huge grate. She shivered, perhaps more from emotion than from cold, for she remained there, thoughtful, forgetting even to warm her feet, soaked by the rain.
The young girl walked over to the fireplace, where a few logs were burning at the bottom of a large grate. She shivered, maybe more from emotion than from the chill, as she stood there, lost in thought, even forgetting to warm her wet feet from the rain.
A door opened soon at the other end of the room and Marcel entered.
A door opened shortly at the other end of the room, and Marcel walked in.
He had greatly changed during these few months.
He had changed a lot over the past few months.
His eye shot forth a gloomy fire, his cheeks were hollow, and numerous threads of silver showed themselves in his dark locks. It was evident that anxiety, watchings and cares, contended on his wrinkled brow.
His eyes burned with a gloomy intensity, his cheeks were gaunt, and there were many strands of silver in his dark hair. It was clear that anxiety, sleepless nights, and worries were etched on his furrowed brow.
At the sight of the young woman he assumed a livid palor.
At the sight of the young woman, he turned pale.
—You, he murmured in a stifled voice, you here, Mademoiselle?
—You, he murmured in a hushed voice, you here, Miss?
—I am, replied Suzanne; did you not reckon then on seeing me again?
—I am, replied Suzanne; didn’t you expect to see me again?
—Not now, dear child, I confess to you. I had said to you: Wait.
—Not now, dear child, I admit to you. I told you: Wait.
—And I have waited. And weary of waiting, I decided to come and to know finally from your own mouth what I must wait for, and on what I most count. But … sir…. I am tired: will you allow me to sit down?
—And I have waited. And tired of waiting, I decided to come and find out from you what I should be waiting for, and what I rely on the most. But … sir… I’m exhausted: can I sit down?
—Pardon me, Mademoiselle, I mean to say, dear Suzanne, but your coming has filled me with such confusion….
—Excuse me, Mademoiselle, I mean to say, dear Suzanne, but your arrival has left me so confused….
He handed her a chair, and sat down facing her.
He pulled out a chair for her and sat down across from her.
—Ah! dear child, you do not know with what cares I am overwhelmed.
—Ah! dear child, you have no idea how many worries I'm dealing with.
—They must indeed be very serious, sir, since they have made you forgetful of your duties, even to the care of your honour and of mine … for the moment is approaching when I shall no longer he able to hide the consequences of your….
—They must really be serious, sir, since they’ve made you forget your responsibilities, even when it comes to your honor and mine … because the time is coming when I won’t be able to hide the consequences of your….
—Of our fault, dear Suzanne, of both our faults. Do not overwhelm me alone, for it was your pretty face which made me mad. But is it really possible? Can it be true? what, you are….
—Of our fault, dear Suzanne, of both our faults. Don't put all the blame on me, because it was your pretty face that drove me crazy. But is it really possible? Can it be true? What, you are….
—I have let you know it, sir, a long time ago, and you have not deigned to give any answer on that subject. I have read and read again your letters many times, seeking for a word which might console me, for a hope, for a light, but there was nothing. You have told me to wait; you have tried, like a coward, to gain time, you have reckoned on something unforeseen occurring, which might settle the question without your aid … and you would have washed your hands of it in peace in your broad conscience. But the time has gone on, the unexpected has not come, and now here I am, and I come to ask you: What do you intend to do with me?
—I let you know a long time ago, sir, and you haven’t bothered to respond. I’ve read your letters over and over, looking for a kind word to comfort me, some hope, some sign of light, but there was nothing. You told me to wait; you tried, like a coward, to buy time, hoping something unexpected would happen to settle the matter without your involvement … and you could wash your hands of it peacefully in your own mind. But time has passed, the unexpected hasn’t happened, and now here I am, asking you: What do you plan to do with me?
—In truth, dear Suzanne, I had not believed … Ah, you are more beautiful than ever … No, I had not believed that the case was so desperate.
—In truth, dear Suzanne, I didn't really believe … Ah, you look more beautiful than ever … No, I didn't think the situation was so serious.
—You have not believed. No doubt, amidst your life of lies, surrounded by hypocrites and criminals, you have included me charitably in the number, and supposed that I lied.
—You haven't believed. No doubt, in your life filled with lies, surrounded by fakes and criminals, you've also thought of me as one of them, and assumed that I was lying.
—Suzanne, dear Suzanne, do not be offended … I believed that you wished to terrify me … Ah, how lovely you are like this … Ah, it is a terrible misfortune. We must guard against it. And your father, does he suspect?
—Suzanne, dear Suzanne, please don’t take offense … I thought you wanted to scare me … Ah, you look so beautiful like this … Ah, it’s a dreadful misfortune. We need to be careful about it. And what about your father, does he suspect?
—Not yet, sir, but the moment is approaching when I shall no longer be able to hide the truth.
—Not yet, sir, but the time is coming when I won’t be able to hide the truth anymore.
—It is true then. What is to be done? What is to be done?
—It’s true then. What should we do? What should we do?
—Stop; you would make me laugh, if I did not pity you. I am come to ask you, for the last time, if I ought to count upon you.
—Stop; you'd make me laugh if I didn't feel sorry for you. I'm here to ask you, for the last time, whether I can rely on you.
—Count upon me? But, my dear child, upon whom would you count if not upon me? There is no doubt but that you have only me to count on. I am your friend, your only friend. Always the same, dear Suzanne. I am ready for anything, in order to get you out of this scrape. But judge yourself. I am observed by all here, the slightest report would re-echo terribly and would ruin me. I am surrounded by those who envy me and consequently are my enemies. In a year or two, perhaps, I may be Grand-Vicar. You see how careful I have to be of my position. I will do everything, be well assured of it, it is my interest as well as yours, but I cannot do the impossible. What do you ask?
—You can count on me? But, my dear child, who else would you rely on if not me? There's no doubt that I'm the only one you have to depend on. I'm your friend, your only friend. Always the same, dear Suzanne. I'm ready to do whatever it takes to help you out of this situation. But think for yourself. Everyone here is watching me, and even the smallest rumor could damage my reputation and ruin me. I'm surrounded by people who envy me and, as a result, are my enemies. In a year or two, I might become Grand-Vicar. You see how careful I have to be with my position. I will do everything, trust me on that, because it benefits both of us, but I can't do the impossible. What do you need?
—You have a short memory, sir, but I remember, I remember with what infernal art you induced me, not to yield to you—for you well know, and God is witness to it, that I yielded only to violence—but to listen to you with a too trustful ear. No, I see you do not remember it: you have forgotten so many things that it would be lost time to try and refresh your memory. You do not answer? For in truth, sir, the parts are strangely altered, and if I am ashamed of it for myself, I blush still more for your sake. But since you are so careful of your future and of your fortune, I am come to tell you this: I am rich, sir, do not then fear anything, do not dread poverty; I have inherited from an aunt, who leaves me enough to provide me with a husband. But what I want is a father for my child….
—You have a short memory, sir, but I remember how you used your devious ways to make me listen to you with too much trust, not because I wanted to give in to you—because you know, and God is my witness, that I only gave in to force. No, I see you don’t remember: you’ve forgotten so many things that it would be a waste of time to remind you. You’re not replying? Because honestly, sir, things have changed a lot, and while I feel embarrassed for myself, I feel even more embarrassed for you. But since you care so much about your future and your fortune, I’m here to tell you this: I’m rich, sir, so don’t be afraid of anything, don’t worry about poverty; I inherited enough from an aunt to support myself and find a husband. But what I really want is a father for my child….
—Mademoiselle, dear and fondly-loved Suzanne, yes, ever fondly-loved Suzanne, I am full of confusion and remorse; I thank you from the bottom of my heart for your generous offer … but … can I accept it? I make you the judge of it yourself. Do I belong to myself? I am the Church's, bound from head to foot, body and soul; not a thought belongs to myself, I am but the infinitesimal portion of an immense wheel which carries me away in spite of myself. How can I loosen myself from the gear? Can I do it? Can I defy such a scandal? My honour, my dignity as a man….
—Mademoiselle, my dear and cherished Suzanne, yes, my always cherished Suzanne, I am overwhelmed with confusion and regret; I genuinely appreciate your generous offer … but … can I accept it? I leave that up to you to decide. Do I truly belong to myself? I am the Church's, tied down completely, body and soul; not a single thought is my own, I am merely a tiny part of a vast machine that carries me along against my will. How can I free myself from the machinery? Can I even do that? Can I risk such a scandal? My honor, my dignity as a man...
—Ah, you are appealing to your honour now … but, sir, your duty, is not that your honour? And what is your duty? Stay, you are a wretch….
—Ah, you’re relying on your honor now … but, sir, isn’t your duty part of that honor? And what is your duty? Wait, you’re a disgrace….
As she uttered these words, a young girl's head, fair, charming, rosy looked inquisitively through the half-open door. Suzanne saw it and grew pale. Her brows contracted and a bitter smile passed across her lips.
As she said these words, a young girl's fair, charming, rosy face peeked curiously through the half-open door. Suzanne saw her and turned pale. Her brows furrowed, and a bitter smile crossed her lips.
—I understand, she said, I understand your hesitation, your honour and your scruples. Farewell, sir….
—I get it, she said, I get your hesitation, your honor, and your concerns. Goodbye, sir….
And she went out, without turning her head, stifling her sobs.
And she walked out, not looking back, trying to hold back her tears.
Marcel followed her with his eyes, and ran to the door:
Marcel watched her leave and hurried to the door:
—Suzanne, Mademoiselle, to-morrow you shall have an answer. Another word…
—Suzanne, Miss, tomorrow you'll get your answer. One more thing…
She made no reply and he heard the street-door close.
She didn't respond, and he heard the front door shut.
A tear rolled to the edge of his eyelid.
A tear rolled to the edge of his eyelid.
He rushed to the window to call her back, but a hand laid hold of his and the fair girl stood before him.
He hurried to the window to call her back, but a hand grabbed his, and the beautiful girl stood in front of him.
—Well, Monsieur my uncle, well! And who is that handsome dark girl?
—Well, Uncle, well! And who is that pretty dark girl?
—Ah, my poor Zulma, do not be jealous of her.
—Ah, my poor Zulma, don't be jealous of her.
—I am jealous of everything, and I want to know.
—I am jealous of everything, and I want to know.
XCVI.
FINIS CORONAT OPUS.
"No mortal can foresee his fate
Let none despair. Comrades, good night."
"No one can predict their future.
So don’t lose hope. Friends, good night."
BYRON (Mazeppa).
BYRON (Mazeppa).
The following evening, the canal toll-collector on the Malzeville road discerned a black shadow which, despite the icy rain, remained for a long time leaning on the parapet of the turn-bridge, then all at once disappeared. He called for help and, a few minutes afterwards, they drew out of the water the body of a young girl of remarkable beauty.
The next evening, the canal toll-collector on the Malzeville road noticed a black figure that, despite the cold rain, stayed leaning on the turn-bridge for a long time before suddenly vanishing. He called for assistance, and a few minutes later, they pulled the body of a remarkably beautiful young girl from the water.
A portion of a letter was found upon her which at first aroused a thousand comments.
A piece of a letter was found on her, which initially sparked a thousand comments.
This is what was written:
Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
"I have just celebrated the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, and during the Elevation, I prayed God to inspire me with a good idea. I likewise asked of the Queen of Angels what I could do for this unfortunate one. The All-pitying God and the Mother chaste and pure hearkened to me. Let my sister in Jesus Christ whose image will never be effaced from the heart of her spiritual friend, go and knock at the gate of the Convent of Our Lady of the Seven Sorrows, in the parish of St. Marie; there, the cares which her interesting condition demand, will be afforded her. It will be easy to explain her temporary absence, and, in case of need, to obtain the permission of a parent who wished to place an obstacle in the way of this pious necessity. Divine Providence will assist in this as it assists all those who have recourse to it. The ladies of the Seven Sorrows are informed, and they await the new sheep with mothers' and sisters' hearts.
"I just celebrated the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, and during the Elevation, I prayed to God for a good idea. I also asked the Queen of Angels what I could do to help this unfortunate soul. The all-compassionate God and the pure Mother listened to me. Let my sister in Jesus Christ, whose image will always be in the heart of her spiritual friend, go and knock at the gate of the Convent of Our Lady of the Seven Sorrows, in the parish of St. Marie; there, she will receive the care her situation requires. It will be easy to explain her temporary absence, and if needed, to get permission from a parent who might want to block this necessary spiritual act. Divine Providence will help, as it does for anyone who seeks it. The ladies of the Seven Sorrows have been informed and are ready to welcome the new member with the love of mothers and sisters."
"Let it be thus done in the Name of the Father and of the Son and of the
Holy Ghost:
"Let it be done in the name of the Father, the Son, and the
Holy Spirit:
"Jesus, Mary, Joseph."
"Jesus, Mary, and Joseph."
On applying at the Convent of the Seven Sorrows, the good sisters said that in fact they had received a letter, sealed with the episcopal arms, announcing the arrival of a young lady. They were unable to say more.
On applying at the Convent of the Seven Sorrows, the kind sisters mentioned that they had indeed received a letter, sealed with the bishop's coat of arms, announcing the arrival of a young lady. They couldn't provide any further details.
Monseigneur, when questioned, summoned the Abbé Marcel who gave the examining magistrate the most satisfactory explanations, acknowledging that he was the author of the letter, and that she was a young girl whose honour he desired to save.
Monseigneur, when asked, called in Abbé Marcel, who provided the examining magistrate with the most convincing explanations, confirming that he wrote the letter and that she was a young girl whose honor he wanted to protect.
This event did the greatest good to the reputation of the former Curé of Althausen. His discretion, his wisdom and his virtue were lauded more than ever.
This event greatly boosted the reputation of the former Curé of Althausen. His discretion, wisdom, and virtue were praised more than ever.
[Illustration]
[Illustration]
Afterword.
Afterword.
OTHER WORKS IN ENGLISH BY HECTOR FRANCE
MANSOUR'S CHASTISEMENT; THE ATTACK ON THE BROTHELS; MUSK, HASHISH AND BLOOD; THE DAUGHTER OF THE CHRIST; UNDER THE BURNOUS.
THE AUTHOR AND HIS WORKS.
Hector France alighted upon this planet some fifty years ago and chose his home in the midst of a family renowned for generations as fighters. From this preliminary statement we may deduce two facts: firstly, that baby Hector was not destined by his stern-visaged, paternal sire for any other than the martial profession, and secondly, that the squealing youngster of those days is now a man in the prime of life.
Hector France landed on this planet about fifty years ago and made his home in a family known for generations as fighters. From this opening statement, we can gather two facts: first, that baby Hector was not meant by his stern-looking father for any profession other than a warrior, and second, that the noisy little kid back then is now a man in the prime of his life.
Strongly-built, upright and vigorous, Hector France looks every inch just what he really is—a Soldier and a Gentleman, as ready to handle the Sword as to smite smooth-faced Lie and Hypocrisy with the Pen.
Strongly built, upright, and full of energy, Hector France looks every bit like what he truly is—a Soldier and a Gentleman, just as ready to wield a sword as to take down smooth-faced lies and hypocrisy with a pen.
The qualities of his mind are faithfully delineated in his features. He has the same leonine look that distinguished the famous English iconoclast, Charles Bradlaugh. The massive brow, the firm, determined jaw, the large, luminous eyes, the wavy hair and big shoulders would anywhere mark him out at once, though unknown, as a Philosopher, Fighter, Orator and Leader of men. The career of the two men also offers points in common.
The qualities of his mind are clearly reflected in his appearance. He has the same strong presence that characterized the famous English reformer, Charles Bradlaugh. His prominent brow, strong jaw, bright, expressive eyes, wavy hair, and broad shoulders would immediately identify him as a Philosopher, Fighter, Orator, and Leader of people, even if he were unknown. The careers of both men also share similarities.
If Charles Bradlaugh was a soldier so was Hector France, with the difference that the latter really did face sabre-flash and cannon-smoke whereas his English prototype early bought himself out of the Service. Both men, too, mixed in the game of Politics, only Bradlaugh's luck landed him at last in Parliament while France led a forlorn hope that ended, after many a narrow escape for life, in twenty years of weary exile from his beloved country. Finally both men hold nearly identical opinions with regard to Religious Questions, only Bradlaugh imagined he had a special mission to assail the world's historic faiths, and Hector France, like Ernest Renan, smiles in a curious Oriental way, when these things are broached, quite content for you to believe anything you please so that you do not bother him overmuch with your reasons.
If Charles Bradlaugh was a soldier, so was Hector France, but the key difference is that France actually faced sword clashes and cannon fire, while Bradlaugh managed to buy his way out of military service. Both men were also involved in politics, but luck took Bradlaugh to Parliament, while France ended up leading a lost cause that resulted in twenty years of exhausting exile from his beloved homeland, after countless close calls with death. In the end, both had almost identical views on religious matters, but Bradlaugh believed he had a unique mission to challenge the world’s established faiths, while Hector France, similar to Ernest Renan, smiles in a peculiar Eastern way when these topics come up, quite content for you to believe whatever you want as long as you don’t hassle him too much with your reasoning.
Hector France must not be confounded, as is often done by ignorant persons, with the gentleman who has elected to call himself "Anatole France", and who writes under that name. The real patronym of M. "Anatole France" is, I am informed, Monsieur Chaussepied, which interpreted into English means "Mr. Shoe-horn". It is unnecessary to state that Hector France is content with his own name, and would not have changed it even had it been less noble than it really is, believing with us that a man's work are sufficient title to nobility, however odd may be the cognomen bequeathed him from bygone sires.
Hector France should not be confused, as many misinformed people often do, with the gentleman who goes by the name "Anatole France" and writes under that pseudonym. The real name of M. "Anatole France" is, as I have been told, Monsieur Chaussepied, which translates to "Mr. Shoe-horn" in English. It’s unnecessary to say that Hector France is happy with his own name and wouldn't have changed it even if it were less distinguished than it is, believing, like us, that a man's work is enough to earn him nobility, no matter how strange the name given to him by his ancestors may be.
The appearance of this book in English will prove a godsend to Protestants who may see in it only an attack on Catholicism. Let them hug no such flattering unction to their souls. M. Hector France is no savage iconoclast gone mad with sectarian hatred. He recognizes the good in all religions as answering a temporary need in the evolution of Humanity, and for none has he a more profound respect than the Catholic Church. Indeed the pomp and magnificence, the architectural grandeur, the vast learning, wealth and influence of this institution appeal to the imagination of both ignorant and cultured alike. The aim of the distinguished writer of the "Grip of Desire" is far removed from that of vulgar and gratuitous image-breaking. He seeks to show the danger to human character that comes through meddling with one of the most imperious of natural instincts. If in the "Chastisement of Mansour" he bodies forth the consequences of unbridled Libertinism, in the "Grip of Desire" he demonstrates the evils attendant on a life of forced Celibacy. In the first we have the autocratic Reign of the Flesh, in the second the Subjection of legitimate Carnal Desire.
The release of this book in English will be a blessing for Protestants who might view it as merely an attack on Catholicism. They shouldn't hold on to such a comforting delusion. M. Hector France is not some savage iconoclast filled with sectarian hatred. He acknowledges the good in all religions as fulfilling a temporary need in humanity's evolution, and he holds the Catholic Church in particularly high regard. The splendor and magnificence, the architectural beauty, the extensive knowledge, wealth, and influence of this institution captivate the imagination of both the uneducated and the educated. The purpose of the esteemed author of the "Grip of Desire" is far different from that of petty and senseless iconoclasm. He aims to illustrate the dangers to human character that arise from interfering with one of humanity's most powerful natural instincts. In the "Chastisement of Mansour," he portrays the consequences of unrestrained libertinism, while in the "Grip of Desire," he reveals the problems associated with a life of forced celibacy. In the first, we witness the authoritarian rule of the flesh, and in the second, the suppression of legitimate carnal desire.
The union of the female to the male is a law of Nature, as solid as the granite bases of the world. No normally constituted man can disregard that law without doing violence to himself and to his kind.
The connection between a woman and a man is a fundamental law of nature, as unyielding as the very foundations of the earth. No mentally healthy man can ignore this law without harming himself and his community.
Kant says: "Man and woman constitute, when united, the whole and entire being, one sex completes the other."
Kant says: "When a man and woman come together, they make a complete whole; one sex complements the other."
Schopenhauer asserts: "The sexual impulse is the most complete expression of the will to live, in other words, it is the concentration of all volition." And in another passage: "The affirmation of the will to live concentrates itself in the act of procreation, which is its most positive expression." Mainländer gives utterance to the opinion when he says: "The sexual impulse is the centre of gravity for human existence. It alone secures to the individual the life which he above all desires … man devotes himself more seriously to the business of procreation than to any other; in the achievement of nothing else does he condense and concentrate the intensity of his will in so remarkable a manner as in the act of generation." And before all those, Buddha wrote: "Sexual desire is sharper than the hook with which wild elephants are tamed; hotter than flame; it is like an arrow that is shot into the heart of man."
Schopenhauer states: "The sexual drive is the fullest expression of the will to live; in other words, it is the focus of all desire." In another part, he says: "The affirmation of the will to live centers around the act of procreation, which is its most significant expression." Mainländer expresses the view that "the sexual drive is the center of gravity for human life. It alone provides the individual with the life they desire most... people invest themselves more seriously in procreation than in anything else; nothing else brings together and focuses the intensity of their will in such a striking way as the act of generation." And long before these thinkers, Buddha wrote: "Sexual desire is sharper than the hook used to tame wild elephants; hotter than fire; it is like an arrow shot into the heart of man."
The present work, if it teach anything at all, teaches that Celibacy is a crime, and the Mother of crime, just as a venomous plant is a producer of poison. The needs of his organization torment the single man until he robs from others that which he lacks. Hence Seduction, Rape, Adultery, the Invasion of trouble into families, and furious Jealousies with all their prolific brood of Wrong-doing and Woe.
The current work, if it teaches anything, shows that celibacy is a crime and the root of many crimes, just like a poisonous plant produces poison. The demands of society torment single men until they take from others what they don’t have. This leads to seduction, rape, adultery, family turmoil, and intense jealousy along with all the resulting wrongdoing and misery.
This is not the place to praise or to blame the book before us. Each man will judge it according to his individual tastes, temperament and character. The embryonic, thin-lipped man may consider it bold, far too outspoken. The full-blooded reader more conversant with the realities of life, will be inclined to look upon it with larger charity, having regard to what the Author has refrained from saying, rather than to what he has said.
This isn't the time to praise or criticize the book in front of us. Everyone will judge it based on their own tastes, personality, and character. The inexperienced, judgmental reader might see it as too bold or too outspoken. A more experienced reader, familiar with the realities of life, will likely view it more generously, considering what the author has left unsaid rather than just what he has expressed.
"At the outset," says Camille Lemonnier, himself a well-known writer, "these pages are conspicuously chaste; Temptation takes the form of Mystical Sensuality, at first beaten back and then surging forwards victorious; then, as the fire of passion grows more intense, the lamp of the tabernacle dies gradually out; and Humanity, with the unchaining of instinct, breaks forth, cries and howls like a mad gorilla from his cage." Here again we witness the triumph of Eve; entangled in her long, flaxen tresses she sweeps away the sinner's conscience, and while the Church closes the door against them both, Nature opens out wide her own with a kindly,
"At the beginning," says Camille Lemonnier, a well-known writer, "these pages are noticeably innocent; Temptation appears as Mystical Sensuality, initially pushed back and then surging forward triumphantly; as the fire of passion gets stronger, the lamp of the tabernacle gradually flickers out; and Humanity, freed from its instincts, bursts forth, crying and howling like a crazy gorilla escaping from its cage." Here we see Eve's victory once again; trapped in her long, golden hair, she sweeps away the sinner's conscience, and while the Church shuts the door to both of them, Nature swings open her own with a warm, inviting.
"Come in, my Children."
CHARLES CARRINGTON.
PARIS, 1st JUNE, 1898.
"Come in, my Children."
CHARLES CARRINGTON.
PARIS, JUNE 1, 1898.
[Illustration]
[Illustration]
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!